Erotic Stories

Erotic Stories

Erotic Stories

Page 1

INDEX Sr. No.

Topic

Page No.

1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 38

Days Of Innocence Sex with Neighbour One Rainy Night Childhood Friend Sandhya Perfect Sexual Life Seduced by Boss Kitchen in Morning Sana n her Mother Banged my Classmate Indian Girl Party My Married Neighbour My Sexy Secretary Theater Experience Mast Maid Savita Sex with Radhika Rock Hard Nips Sexy Air Hostess Makes Me A Man Naughty Nurse Fun The Cyber Lover Neighbour’s Wife Fun My Beautiful Manager Greek Godess at School Sensitive Great Lover In Your Dreams Sex with Cousin My Sexy Lecturer Varsha Enjoyed Massage Sex in School Days Sexy Punjabi Girl Looking for Secure Fun Lovable Maid Radha Fucking Wet Indian My Tuition Teacher Her First Night Losing my Virginity Sex In A School Bus Horny Strange Anita

7 9 11 13 15 17 19 21 27 29 32 34 36 39 42 45 47 56 65 68 70 73 75 77 80 83 85 87 90 92 94 96 99 101 103 106 110 113

Erotic Stories

Page 2

39 40 41 42 43 44 45 46 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 62 63 64 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 79 80 Erotic Stories

Swamy Sir Showed My Maid Sangeeta Maggie and Tina Fuckin Co-Applicant Summer Made Cool Adventure of Mona Sex With Virgin A Marriage Gift Sex in Bangalore My Pleasure Feeling of Sex Fucking Mini Teacher Hot Neighbour Shilpa Teen Neighbour Girl Sex with Librarian Happy Birthday Sri Virgin Friend Neha Fun With Him in The Rain Watchman's Wife Salma Swim in the Moonlight A Surprise Gift Fucking Good Neighbour I Masturbate 3 times a day Fantastic Role play Encounter Seducing My Indian Wife Lesbian Relation With Malar And Mekala Dream Came True with my Sexy Teacher Hottest Customer Care Services A Obsessions of a Married Woman How I Had Sex with My Colleague Meenakshi's Night Out Sexperience with female colleague in medical college Priti with her Husband and Boy Friends Sex with Mom in Law Tasting My Friend's Pussy Fun with American Female Friend College Basement Turns Into Heaven Sex with Gujju Girl Bhavita I Fucked Her In A Risky Manner Watchman's Wife Fucked on Office Table A True Bangalore Story Sahil Having Hot Sex in Bus

115 117 119 121 123 126 128 130 133 135 137 140 142 144 146 148 151 153 155 157 159 161 163 165 169 174 177 181 184 187 189 193 196 200 204 207 210 213 215 218 221 224 Page 3

81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 105 106 107 108 109 110 111 112 113 114 115 116 117 118 119 120 121 122 Erotic Stories

My Horny Sex Teacher Me with my Biology Teacher Real Fun in the Train My Early Childhood At My House Fucking Hot Punjabi Bhabhi My Boss Is Always Horny I Became Wild In Park Fucking Sexy Colleague Vandana during Training An Unforgettable Night Fun with Interviewer in Office A Welcome Guest Sex Experience Of A Doctor Ragged By Prachee Ragging By College Girls Seduced Hot And Sexy Maid Love story of Jaanu and Chinnu Gave Up To Their Demand The Sexy Rajasthani Maid Lady In The Bus My Best Sexual Experiences Red Bra Yellow Panty Sex Experience with a Virgin Virgin Engineering College Girl Lesbian Mona Pyria Lady Manager Seduces Young Junior Forbidden Pleasure With Maid One Full Night With Nishanth Sex With Office Babe Hina Prince who Dominates Hot Sultana Madam Fucked Jaithani Davrani's Affair Isha having sex with client Maid Of Honour My Reader – Sandhya My New Friend A Day at the Office A Sweet Affair Typical Punjabi Girl Sexy neighbourhood Aunty Rupa Fucked Thirsty Professor Fucked Me Fucking My Sexy Maid Meena Love With An Aphrodite

226 228 230 232 234 237 239 241 243 245 247 253 255 257 261 263 266 268 271 273 277 280 283 285 287 291 293 296 300 303 305 309 312 314 319 322 324 327 333 335 338 341 Page 4

123 124 125 126 127 128 129 130 131 132 133 134 135 136 137 138 139 140 141 142 143 144 145 146 147 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 Erotic Stories

Stacey - Girl Losing her Virginity Nikki giving Marty his First Blowjob Sexy Times During Hotel Management Heavenly Sex With My Queen Lonely Wife Needs Love Fucking My Neighbor Her Daughter Replace My Wife with Maid Nailing Unsatisfied Hot Mam My Spicy BPO Bathroom Lakshmi has Sex with Lakshmi Working Under Me My Hubby's Friend & I Great Night Out My First Time With Pranita Sex With Sexy Bhabhi Rekha Tattoo Plays Lady Fucked In Hotel Room My Experience With A Beautiful Girl Natasha's Lesbian Encounter with Me Exhibitionism Helped Me The Night Amishi's Honeymoon With Neighbour Sex Starved Colleague My Sincere Horny Servant Laxmi Seema - My Adorable Student Erotic Encounter Mid Air Flight My Hot Mam Becca Having Hot Sex My Auntie Taught Me To Masturbate Encounter At The Night Club First Experience With Jyotsana Fucked My Physics Teacher & Sister Fuckin Sexy Chandra Fucking Neighbor's Sister Hot sex in college with Andhra girl Husband's Friend Takes Me How I Became a Slave - Housewife Sheela Erotic Fluff First Experience With My Dream Babe Erotic Massage Experience How to Seduce Your Professor First Time With Tammy

343 348 351 354 356 360 364 367 369 371 374 376 379 382 384 388 394 397 400 402 405 409 412 414 417 419 424 426 428 431 434 441 444 446 448 450 453 456 463 479 485 487 Page 5

165 166 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 174 175 176 177 178 179 180 181 182 183

Erotic Stories

Kelly Makes a New Friend Our First 3Some Sexual Adventure The babysitter I Love my Mother My Friends Hot Mom Fucking My Nurse Mom Lucky Boy Teacher ki wife Rupa Marwari Teacher Padosan teacher My Teacher's Wife My Red Hot Math Teacher My Beautiful Teacher Aruna My Virgin Teacher My Teacher & Her Round Ass My first sex encounter Madam Linda Main or meri lsebian bhabi Hot Sex With Sister In Goa

490 501 509 512 524 534 538 541 545 550 553 555 563 572 574 578 581 583 586

Page 6

Days Of Innocence

I am 25 years old 5 -11" from City Beautiful Chandigarh with very good physique. It was my first time I had sex with my Neha (my neighbor lady). There was no one at her home when she came to my house and asked my mom that no one is in her home it will be better if she sleeps with Her as she feel fears at night time my mother said o.k. I will sleep with you. At the evening my mom went out with my mamaji for some urgent work and informed us that she is unable to return at night. It about 8P.M neha comes to my house and asked about my mom I said that due to some Urgent work she will not come back today. Then she asked me that I feel fear at night because she was all Alone in her kothi and insisted me if I can sleep in her house. As per my experience I have seen her everytime full in anger and generally she talk less I asked her that I have to do some work on my computer So I can not sleep but then she requests me again then I said o.k. I will sleep. It was 10 P.M I went to her house she was wearing black sari in her black sari she looks dam sexy to me. But because of her behavior every time I stop myself to say anything to her and asked her About my bed she said you could sleep in guestroom. Today I felt that she was talking to me in very good Manner and I gone to guestroom and lay down to sleep on bed. It was about 10.45 when she came to my room and asked me that there is a severe pain in her back as I deal in medicine I asked her if she is having some medicine I could gave her some painkiller but she said That I don't have any medicine. She said that she is having some pain balm and asked me if I can apply That in her back I said o.k. Then she went to her room and come back to my room and gave to me to apply She sat in front of me and asked to apply I take a pinch of balm and start applying on her back she said That she is uncomfortable here if I can come to her room. I said o.k. I moved to her room and she went to kitchen and came back to room after some time. Now 90% of her Sari was out from the petticoat I was enjoying watching her in that position. Without saying me anything She lay down on bed just near to my legs and asked me to apply I start applying. As I touched her back My heart starts beating loudly she said to apply on all back. Now the entire sari was out of her petticoat. She said that she is feeling better and asked me that there is a pain in legs to if I can seat on that and Apply. My dick was now at its best I happily accepted and sat on her legs. Now it was difficult to Control myself but suddenly she said that she is fine now I can sleep but now I was not in a position To sleep as my dick enjoyed touch of her legs. But unwontedly I stand up and about to move then she said it could be too cold in guestroom you can sleep Here with me in my room as the AC was on. I also don't want to go there she switched of the light and Switched on zeero watt. Lamp. I was watching her body, which was very good in shape. After some time She change her position of sleeping I was unable to believe that her buttocks was visible to me and NALA Of her petticoat was opened now I can not stop my self and decided to ply a trick after half and hour I was showing her that I am sleeping and I turned my hand on her breast and leg on her leg at that time I feel that I am in haven. I Slowly start to open her petticoat with my leg, which was on her leg. Suddenly She is start responding me by helping my leg to open her petticoat now her petticoat was on her knees. And her buttocks are clearly visible now she was in a mood to enjoy with my dick, which was already Erect about 9" long. And turns her position now my leg was on her pubic hairs. Now We both was in not Control she touched my dick with her hand and GAME WAS NOW OPEN TO PLAY. She asked me BAHUT DAER LAGAI YAHAN TAK PAHUNCHNA MAIN. She touched my dick with her hands and my hands were on her buttocks and mouth was on her breast . She said fuck me like a Goat as I Am Gemini I Luvs to fuck her in that position. Erotic Stories

Page 7

She sat on her knees and starts sucking my dick I was enjoying so much because I had never done sex before. But she was perfect in sex and asked me to suck her pussy, as it was so hairy so I refused her.Now I was lying straight on bed and she jumps on me and takes my whole dick in her pussy and starts Up and down I was enjoying very much and she was jumping on me making noises sssssssssssssssssss s Aahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh h aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh hhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhhhhh. After five minutes I said that now my semen is coming out she jumps away from me and said you have Not enjoyed anal sex how can you discharge before discharging me. Now she kept a pillow in her back And opened her legs and asked me to touch my dick on her clot and starts to do that and then she hold My dick and starts rubbing on her clot. And said now come into me fast I did that too. Now it was my turn to fuck her I make her like a got in inserted whole my dick in her pussy I was enjoying For me it was dream come true. And now she wants to enjoy anal sex and got up and applied mustard oil On my dick and asked me to apply on her ass. I did that now she holds my dick and asked me to open Her buttocks I opened her buttocks and as she touched my dick on her anus I felt it was too hot and She was pushing her ass towards my dick as she wants to eat and as the tip of my urethra entered in Her ass she had closed her eyes and said to stop for a minute I said if you if is paining we can leave This exercise but she shake her head and after a few second she asked me to apply more mustard oil rest my dick for smooth sex I applied much of oil on my dick now she was ready to eat whole of my dick And now I can see that my whole dick was in her and we starts rubbing each other and my dick was Feeling tight ass and I said her now I can not stop my self from discharging and she said to discharged In her boobs my dick was servicing in her boobs and I discharged all on her boobs and on her mouth Now we both were exhausted. And I slept with her nude and next morning Neha who looks angry o me everytime was lovely lady for me Now they have shifted to Delhi and Phones me occasionally It was my first experience, which is unforgettable to me.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 8

Sex with Neighbour

She is sarika (name changed). I met her during first year of my Post Graduation days. Our college didn't offered hostels so I rented one flat along with 1 other friend in an appartment. Her house was adjecent to us. Road side balcony was 90 deg to ours and kitchen side balcony was sepreted by thin wall. Within couple of days of shifting to flat, I found that her study room is in front of window of my room. One day I found her studying late night. With lights of my room off I was looking at her. She was changing our postures. Finding that all the lights of nearby houses off, she moved her hand inside her pants and started massaging her pussy. After few minuted she packed her books and get prepared for sleep. I remained on the window. All her curves were amazingly displayed. When she changed her position shirt moved up displaying her neval and b'ful waist. I planned to friend her. Next day evening I saw her studying in the room at road side balcony. I was in the balcony and shared glances. She also gave glances. After few glances she adjusted her position and I can see her clevage. I got mad looking her medium sized brests. Her pinkish nipples was looking great. I kept looking at her brests and she at me. A few moments later I smiled at her and she was standing in her balcony a moment after. I asked for basic details regarding her college. Next morning I waked up early and reached Bus Stand early. She came half an hour late. We borded the bus and get down at her college. I waited for her in the nearby garden. She came back early. We spend time together in the garden and she promised me to meet again after 2 days in evening. During our next meeting we meet at the garden. We took a walk around the boundry. At one corner it was darker and I pulled her back and kissed her. I smooched her harder. My hands carrasing her soft parts. I pressed her boobs. They were hard and her nippels were harder. She wanted me to take her to climax. We seprated after a couple of minutes. We walked back to home. On the way, sarika told me to meet at some private place. I told her my idea - She is sleeping in her study room. Due to summer her parents and brother goes to sleep on the tarrace. I can get down to the kitchen side balcony and we can share the moments. She opposed the idea as its very risky as her elder brother sleeps in the other room. I told her to close the road side balcony room so that her bro cant come to the room or notice us. That night her bro returned at 11 PM, had dinner and went for sleep. I was at the window and she also set for studying in her room. I can see she was not able to concentrate at all. She walked down and closed the balcony room and gave me an indication to come to her room. I took out the condom packet from my bag and jumped to her kitchen side balcony. She kept the door open. I get into the room. We both were shivering with excitement. She was breathing hard and I can see the movements of her boobs. I hold her hand and pulled her to me. I kissed her. She also helped. Slowly we both got excited too much. I romeved her nighty and exposed her boobs. I sucked both the boobs one by one. I carried her to the bed. She missed no chance to remove my shirt and loosened by pants. I removed her panty. Her pussy was exposed. I put my finger into her pussy and started massaging her G Spot. She got wilder and in a couple of minutes she had an orgasam. She then got hold of my 12.5'' cock and started sucking it. I got wilder. I made her lie down on the bed and she showed way to her pussy. I entered her slowly. She put her legs around my waist. Soon our movements synchronised. I started stroking her harder and harder and her grip around my waist got stronger. She was now coming and tightened her grip. I also started strokin her harder. Erotic Stories

Page 9

She had her orgasm again. I was also coming. With few more movements I put my cock deep inside her and ejected all into her deep pussy. We both stayed in the position for next 15 minutes grasping for air. Our breathing too synchronised. I can feel her boobs getting softer and her body loosening. We slept together playing with each others assets. We made love 3 times that night in different positions. It became a routine for us. Every alternate days we used to have private moments.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 10

One Rainy Night

After the first orgasm, I was no more scared. All my hesitation was gone, & felt quite shameless. I felt the need for sumeet. So I embraced him, & crushed my breasts against his body. The moment I did that, he pulled me closer & pushed his pelvic portion on my pussy! That's when I first felt his manhood. It was a hard thing which was pushing hard on my skirt. He pushed till my skirt was fully stretched. Then he suddenly left me, got up & lighted a cigarette. Then he sat on a chair, puffing. It was sudden interval, just when I was expecting a lot of action. I asked, "what happened?" "you have got what you wanted", replied sumeet, "you had an orgasm, didn't you?" I kept quiet. I knew what he wanted. He wanted me to beg to make love to me. And I was in desperate need. Thus I walked up to him, leaned forward and kissed him. He looked up and smiled, but kept on smoking. He was playing. Then I remembered something. Something that will make him make love to me madly. I knew that taking that step will be a brave step, and will make me a very bad girl, but then I was desperate. Thus I slid down on the floor and put my head on his lap. Then slowly started kissing his hairy thighs. Then I kissed his penis over his shorts. He was already excited. He let out an "ah". I then opened the zip of his shorts and placed my hand on his penis. It was a hot fleshy rod, throbbing and full of power. Before I could take it out, it popped out of the shorts, and was staring at me. Sumeet's hand was already on my head, pulling my hair, urging me to do the max. I did it. I put my mouth on the head of his penis, and started kissing it. The smell of it was making me more excited. Where as the view of my ample cleavage and me licking his cock, made sumeet go nuts. He was making pleasure sounds. My top was so deep necked that my breasts were almost coming out. I had to keep them inside forcefully. I now stopped kissing and put the cock in my mouth. I gently sucked it. It tasted nice. I liked sucking it. So mush so, that I was soon sucking hard. Sumeet started moaning badly. He was on seventh heaven. His moans made me very excited. I felt my one hand going to my pussy, which was wet again. My nipples were rubbing against his knees. And I was sucking vigorously. He couldn't take anymore of it. He made a loud groan, and my mouth was full of a liquid, salty to taste and very thick. Before I could understand I was drinking it. I loved it. I sucked till his cock was dry. I was feeling breathless and sat on the floor with my head on his lap. He was sitting on the chair, panting. Then he slowly said, "priya, come here, sit on my lap honey" I got up, & sat on his lap. He kissed me on the lips. And gently squeezed my breasts. The he said, "I think you have proved your point, you want a fuck desperately" I could say nothing, smiled and kissed him back. Now he made me stand up, and put his had inside the skirt and on my buttocks. I could see his hand inside my skirt on the bedroom mirror. It was so hot a sight. But what he did was even hotter. He squeezed my butts hard, and pulled me closer. I couldn't help but moan loud. Then threw me on the bed with my face down, and started riding on my back. He pushed his cock on my push, just pushed, and not penetrated. And with his hands he started squeezing my breasts. It was a gentle rhythmic ride, and so pleasurable. I moaned loudly with each push from his cock.

Erotic Stories

Page 11

After sometime he got up from my back,. I was getting impatient by now. I wanted the actual thing. I wanted him inside me. He smiled at me. I knew, he could read my mind. He asked me to get up, and then started arranging the bed. He said, "after all this is your first night, I don't want you to be uncomfortable. " He straightened the bed sheets; put the pillows in proper place. Then sumeet asked me to lie down. I lie down. I lied down. My skirt riding so high, that my pussy could almost be seen. I knew, I looked inviting. That showed on his cock, which was standing hard.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 12

Childhood Friend Sandhya

Hi my dear readers. I am big fan of this site. My name is sandeep 35 years old working for a mnc in maharastra. To day I want to share my experience with my childhood friend. She is sandhya 38 years old and working as lecturer. Medium height with good looking face and curved shapes. We are family friends since last 20 years. So since my child hood we are intimate friends. She got married and divorced at the age of 18 years and divorced at 20 due to drunkard husband. Since then she concentrated in studies and finished her post graduation and joined as lecturer. She got married again and no issue. Her husband working in govt service at another place. Whenever I visit her or she visits me we had riding on bike and went to movies e.t.c during bike riding her soft big boobs (38d 30 36) touches my back and my cock is fully erected. Many times she bends in front of me and her beautiful cleavage make me mad. But I don't have daring to proceed further. We share everything like feelings and some naughty jokes etc. I am not satisfied in sex due to my wife's limited sexual desires. Even I was discussed the same thing with her. Now we will come to the action part. I went to her place and she is living with in college premises and alone. This incident happened 6 months ago. We chatted for a while. Being expert in acupressure and yoga I teach her some tips about acupressure. She insisted to me show the points. I started with palm and hand, head. Then I told her most of the important points are in feet and during demonstration I want to grab the situation having sex with her. During acupressure my cock became rock hard and it is visible to her. She had not told anything and told me to do on her feet. I said her I will start with foot and will go up to knees and she said ok for it. Before starting foot massage I said whether she like massage of her back ??? She said ok. I said her that with blouse it could un comfortable for me, so please take out her blouse. She said' u naughty ' and she told me to turn back. I said ok. She opened her blouse & laid on her breast. I hope she is turning in to hot, coz her boobs are coming out of her bra when I saw from back. Then I have taken some oil and poured her back. I said your bra may get spoiled with oil, so I will open strap. Initially she said no, and after she convinced. I opened her bra strap and kept her back open. What a shining and beautiful glowing skin she is having. I started massaging her back slowly and softly. She is feeling much comfortable with my massage and she closed eyes with satisfaction. After sometimes I slowly moved my fingers towards her boobs area and massaging like part of her back massage. She said nothing and I did it many times. I can hear her heavy breathings then. Now I planed something else and said her that now I am going to do her foot massage. She said ok and still she laid on her boobs. She even not put her bra strap back. My condition is like in hot oven. But then also I don't want to loose my patience. I reached her foot and start massaging different points in foot and explained her the purpose and she nodded her head. Then I slowly start my hand towards her legs. I lift her sarie up to knees and she said nothing. I massaged her both legs up to knees by applying oil for next 15 minutes. Then slowly I moved further slightly….. I am feeling her soft milky thighs. I have sit on her thighs and my knees rested on the bed. Slowly I moved further and surprisingly she had wear the panty…. Now I lifted her sarie a bit and now I can see her hairy pussy and my breathings become more heavier and my body gets heat. I moved my hands further and now I am touching her pussy lips. I can feel her heavy breathings then. I start massaging her thighs from knee to her buttocks which touches her pussy too. Now I lifted her sarie up her hips and she said what are you doing????? I said nothing only massaging. I continued my massaging and some times I touch her pussy lips. After sometime I understood that she is enjoying a lot. Then I dared a bit and touched her g spot. She shivered and moaned aaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh.

Erotic Stories

Page 13

Now I got the signal. So I inserted my finger directly in her pussy and it was totally wet. I started stroking her pussy. She started moaning aaaaahhhhhh aaaaaaahhhhhhhh aaaaaaaahhhhhhhh. She finally out of control and said '' stop it dear fuck me now'' . She turned back. I kissed her on her lips. Our both tongues inserted in each others mouths and hugged tightly and enjoyed French kiss for ten minutes. She moved her hand on my pants. She opened my jeans zip very fastly and taken out my hard rock cock & removed foreskin, started licking it. She had hungry for several years. She had taken my 7 inch cock in to her mouth and start sucking like hell. I feel like in heaven. I am pressing her huge boobs and massaging them. Now i said please turn in 69 positions. I parted her legs apart and inserted my tongue deeply inside her hot, wet and sticky pussy. She is too hot and lot of juices are flowing heavily from her cunt. I am licking and drinking all her juices. She also sucks heavily my rock hard cock. Suddenly she released her heavy load of love juices and my face become wet and sticky with her juices and she moaned heavily aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. I am also in my final stage and told her to stop. But she told me to come in her mouth. I released my heavy load of cum in her mouth which she drank like a thirsty woman. I also licked and drank her juices. She completely cleaned my cock with her tongue and drank all the stuff. After few minutes we went to toilet and cleaned each others organs. She said that i am looking for this opportunity since many years and you are not daring for it. I agreed. After that we had nice lunch prepared by her. After few minutes rest i suggested her for next round of fucking session. She laughed and said it was her wish. I said her that i want to shave her hairy pussy before fucking and she agreed happily. Then i brought shaving kit and applied foam and stated shaving her pussy carefully. She is moaning loudly during the process. Finally i cleaned her pussy with water and wiped with a towel. Now i can see her pink pussy lips and some juices start flowing from her cunt . I kneeled down in front of her pussy and started licking her cleanly shaven pussy. She hold my hair told me don't waste time darling , i am really horny and smash my pussy with your hot iron cock, fuck me faaast'' . I asked her for which angle she prefers. She said as you like. I said i like doggy style and told her to hold the bed with her hands and bent. She holds the bed and bent. Now her buttocks and her beautiful cunt are looking superb from behind. Just caressed on buttocks and pussy lips. I licked her round ass and pussy from back and she shivered. Her ass is too sexy and very firm and soft. That was marvels view of her pussy / buttocks. Some liquid coming out of her cunt slowly. She was really horny to be fucked. I hold her back and connected my cock to her cunt. Then i pushed my cock harshly in to her wet pussy. It went easily inside her. Her pussy lips hold my cock firmly, i am feeling her warm pussy. I hold her boobs and start ramming her pussy. She started moaning loudly aaaaahhhh aaaaahhhhhhhh hhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh hhhhhhhhh like. My balls are hitting her pussy during strokes and my abdomen ramming her ass. I am fucking her pussy with high speed and sound comes '' chapak chapak chapak chapak'' We continued this fucking for 10 minutes and i feel i am coming. I said her the same. She told me to come on her ass . I removed my cock from her cunt sprayed my cum on her ass and spreaded on her ass cheeks. She felt very happy and taken my cock in her mouth and start sucking and cleaning it. Still i am in erect condition. I inserted my fingers in her cunt and stoking them fatly. She came heavily on my fingers and stopped sucking my cock. We layed on each others arms for next half an hour. And had bath together. After this we had 2 times sex in the same day. I will reveal my experience her neighbor after this incident.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 14

Perfect Sexual Life

Now I am decided to stay in hostel because now I'm turned into lesbo. In hostel I got a room with three beds so I have to share with two other girls, out of the two girls one girl is new like me and another girl is our senior. I was very tired with the journey, and very uncomfortable as it's a new place, I washed my face and started changing my dress to nightie, and I absorb that the senior girl Sangeeta is looking very curiously at me, and smiling. I fell shy, let me tell I'm a beautiful girl 18 years old fair, 5'6 height, 56kg weight and very big breast that can attract even the girls. 38 size, firm with dark brown nipples and pointed tits, with a good shape. My belly is round, deep and big. I'm having round beautiful ass. Long legs and good thighs, I removed my salwar kameez and I'm wearing only bra, which can't cover my big boobs and panties. Sangeeta passed a comment wow you are beautiful, I received the complement with smile. Like all other collages in India in my collage also there was a ragging problem, around 10 PM at the night, my senior girls came to my room, there are six girls in that batch, they closed the doors. First they caught the other new girl, who stays in my room and asked about her personal things, and asked to sing, dance etc, after Sangeeta introduced me to the girls. One of the girls asked about my bra size, I fell shy, another girl squeezed my breast and said wow it's wonderful, and all other girls asked me to take of my nightie. I was helpless and I obey there order, and take off my nightie I was wearing pink colour bra and panties which is very suitable for my colour, Sangeeta asked take off bra, and I refused but one girl pulled my bra and my boobs came out. One girl pulled my panties, and all of them saw my clean shaved pussy, with long lips, "nice count" one other girl passed the comment. And they asked how you masturbate, I said I won't. "tho kiske saat choodwayegi" one other girl asked, I got annoyed and shouted shat you bitch, she slap on my face and said "saali tere gand chodhungi", and she took off her cloths. She is a beautiful girl with 34 size with black nipples, her unshaved pussy is having silky pubic hair, and she pushed me on the bed. I confused, I unable to understand what's happening, she started kissing on my lips and I started protesting her. Sangeeta started squeezing my nipples and she also took off her dress, and other girls also become naked. The girl started kissing deeply with her tongue in my mouth, one girl started sacking my nipple and some others started licking my thighs. My body becomes so light, and I started feeling like flying. That was my first kiss and I cooperated to that girl by opening my mouth, and she got from me. I was laying on bed naked, all other girls are around me with there naked bodies, I felt so hot and started sweating, one girl smelled my under arms, and started licking my right breast and another girl from left. Two girls shared my thighs and one girl started licking my wet pussy. I wanted to be fucked by someone. And I asked the girls to fuck. They took the promise that I will keep open my wet pussy for them, to fuck any time, and asked me to choose any of them as it's my first experience. Erotic Stories

Page 15

All of them are beautiful, but I choose Pooja. She is really a rare beauty, fair long dark hair, 5.5" height 36 size perfect breast with brown nipple, deep belly and sweet horny cont, with light silky hair. All others appreciated my selection, and asked me to open my legs so that they can lick my pussy for that day. After squeezing my breast and ass, all are taken a kisses from me and they took the new girl to lick there pussy's. Pooja, Sangeeta and me left alone in the room, Sangeeta said she is my bitch and I can do anything with her and she is going to sleep with me in the room. First time I kissed Pooja on her lips it was really very Sweet her boobs were very firm and I bite the nipples, sangeeta started licking my ass. And pooja with the dick (dildo) fucked my pussy with very fast jerks. That was my experiences in hostel.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 16

Seduced by Boss

Hi there! My name is Susan and I am a 34 year old housewife living in Bangalore. I would like confess how I was prey to my husband's boss Mr.Ranjit. My husband works for a well known appliances company. Mr.Ranjit, his boss, is around 43 years of age, fairly good looking but a hard boss to work for. He was also well known for his roving eye and we has heard stories about his escapades. I had also seen him on one or two occasions at parties . In fact many a time I have had a laugh about these stories little realising that I too would one day fall prey to his lust. A little over 3 years ago my husband was due for his promotion which he very badly wanted. Ranjit Sir, as we call him, however was delaying this one one pretext or another. About this time my husband was sent abroad for a fortnight. One evening a couple of days after he left, I was surprised to get a telephone call from my husband's boss saying that a very important document was inadvertently kept by my husband in his briefcase and could I search for it and if possible bring it over right away since his car was in the workshop. I managed to find the document and took an auto to the office. It was close to 7 PM and on reaching the office I found that everyone had left and only Ranjit Sir was in his room. I knocked and went in. Ranjit Sir thanked me profusely for taking the trouble and apologised for the trouble. He said that he had to make up for the inconvenience caused by taking me out for dinner. I was rather taken aback and as I was stammering excuses and that I was not even dressed for the occasion he said, "Susan, I insist and will not take no for an answer. In any case you look absolutely attractive dressed as you are." I could not refuse without offending him and therefore reluctantly agreed.He called a cab and we went out to a cosy little place and had a very good dinner. Right through the meal he kept a lively conversation going with his pleasant experiences during his various overseas trips. I gradually felt more relaxed and was in fact a little sorry the the evening was drawing to an end . He then took me back home in an auto and as we reached my place asked, "Susan, aren't you going to invite me for some coffee?" I started feeling very nervous but again had to call him for fear of offending him. We went in and I asked him to wait in the sitting room while I made coffee. I went to the kitchen and while making the coffee he came in apparently to help out. Once or twice his hands brushed against my hands and I pretended not to notice. We went back to the sitting room to have the coffee and he came and sat close to me on the settee. He started saying how nice I looked, how he was dying to meet me when he saw me at a party and so on. He then caught hold of my hands and said "May I just kiss these lovely fingers to show my admiration at their beauty?" While I tried to pull back he started kissing them. I stuttered "Ranjit Sir please, this is not right." He moved closer and said I must kiss you at least once otherwise I will go mad." Ignoring my protests he pulled me to him put his lips on mine and kissed me. I tried to pull back but he caught me in a tight embrace and started to pry open my lips with his tongue. Slowly he managed to open my lips and put his tongue inside my mouth. My heart started hammering and with an effort I managed to tear my mouth away protesting feebly. He passionately again kissed me and said, " Susan darling! I am going to fuck you nice and proper tonight and you are going to willingly submit because when your husband gets back he will get his promotion which he longs for." Saying that he put his mouth on mine again and roughly opened my lips with his tongue and rolled his tongue over mine and started sucking my saliva. I knew I had to yield to his desire, and while one part of my mind was recoiling at what was in store the other side was excited by the prospect of forbidden sex with this attractive man.

Erotic Stories

Page 17

After what seemed an eternity of passionate kissing he asked me to lead us to the bedroom all the time his hands roaming over my body. We entered the bedroom and he asked me to undress fully doing so himself at the same time. He said, "Darling I am going to really fuck you properly throughout the night so let us enjoy our bodies properly." After both of us disrobed completely he again hugged me and started caressing my heavy breasts. He bent down and put his mouth to my right nipple and started licking it. I began to get turned on and moaned slowly. He licked the other nipple also and then slowly started taking turns in sucking them, gently at first, then harder and biting them with increasing passion. All the time I was moaning and putting my hands on his head to encourage him to suck and bite harder. He slowly started kneeling down kissing my abdomen, navel and then to my lower lips. He started rubbing his face on my pubic hair and slowly parted my cunt with his nose exclaiming , " Susi sweetheart you smell heavenly." His tongue shot into my vagina and started licking and sucking frenetically. I started writhing about and said "Dearest let us go to bed." He lifted me and put me on the bed and lay down next to me slowly and steadily licking every inch of my body. My pink nipples had become an angry red by the frequent and rough attentions of his mouth. My nipples felt as if they were bursting and my cunt was moist and literally thirsting to be taken by my lover's organ. I started begging , " Please take me now", hugging him tightly and scratching his back with my fingers. He slowly wrapped my fingers around his pulsating organ to make me guide him. Momentarily the logical part of my mind had a pang of regret that I was cheating my husband and that madness that we were about to indulge in sexual intercourse without precautions. However I was past caring and eagerly guided his throbbing sex organ into my thirsting vagina. He opened my mouth with his chewing on my lips as he entered me. Ooh! I was fairly tight and the feeling was incredible as he penetrated me slowly and with a jerk pushed in completely. He lay still for a moment locking his eyes into mine and then put his mouth to my nipples one by one and as he sucked them hard he fucked me. I began to move to his rhythm and as his thrusts became harder his sucking of my breasts and kissing of my mouth became wilder. His steel like organ was going berserk inside my cunt and I was on cloud 9. Slowly his thrusts became violent and I was feeling that I would be torn and would melt into him by his furious assault on my body. I started pleading "Please sweetheart, please come hard inside me. I want every drop of you." I starting climaxing as the world spun crazily and then he went still deep inside me. I could hear myself screaming as his love organ started shooting his copious discharge deep into my womb. Shuddering and almost weeping with pleasure my legs wrapped around him and my vaginal muscles tightened involuntarily milking his organ to the last drop. Slowly he relaxed and said "That my love was the most pleasurable experience of my lifetime." We coupled twice more that night and the next day I was drained with my nipples slightly cut and my cunt aching with the intense lovemaking. Ranjit Sir came home to fuck me every night till my husband returned and as a result of the most intense and frequent lovemaking, I became pregnant. Initially I was shocked but my lover persuaded me to have the child since there was no risk and my husband was completely in the dark about our affair. I now have a girl and Ranjit Sir and I still continue our illicit affair secretly and as often as we get a chance since I am literally an addict to the most pleasurable sex sessions I can imagine with this fantastic lover. He now wants to father another child by me saying this time we will hope for a son. My plight is both pitiable and pleasurable. I hope you all enjoyed reading my narrative.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 18

Kitchen in Morning

I moved up behind her silently. A single well-timed, fluid movement of my body saw my left hand slip easily beneath the loosely fastened midnight blue of her comfortable old terrycloth robe to cup her unfettered left breast supportively. Even as my fully erect cock nestled itself comfortably in the man-made material covered cleft of her, oh so inviting, ass. Her Ripley contoured mature body stiffened at the shock of the sheer unexpectedness of the intimate contact. The tiny, near inaudible gasp of surprise which escaped her full lipped mouth quickly gave way to a whisper of suppressed approval as I teased her nipple into aroused life between my gently administering finger and thumb. Despite herself, she responded by unconsciously pushing her lower body back, causing her converted rear to grind insistently against my ready and eager manhood. "Lyndsey..." She said softly, her tone wavering uncertainly between sudden fear and barely controlled desire. "Is practically comatose, as usual," I replied reassuringly, even as I slowly bent her compliant body over the antiseptically gleaming kitchen worktop and deftly flipped up the concealing hem of the old worn robe. Exposing the milky white flesh of her nicely rounded buttocks to my ever-appreciating eyes. "Your dear daughter is as sound asleep as the rest of the neighborhood. All that matters is here and now." "But it's so dangerous..." She protested with ever weakening resolve, as I traced a slow, lingering finger across the already wet lips of her delectable pussy, causing her to shudder lightly and spread her legs to allow me easier access. "Yes it is," I whispered simply into her ear. "Which is why it makes us both too horny to walk away from this now." I didn't give her a chance to raise any further objections. With the slightest of effort, I slid my thick and ready cock smoothly into the warm and delicious wetness of her waiting pussy. Eyes closed, I silently savoured for a moment the indescribable sensation of being inside her once again. Then, I began to pump. Slowly at first, then with ever increasing vigor, I watched with quiet satisfaction as her body began to move in ever increasing synchronization with my own. The small, animal-like gasps filtering from her mouth combined with the spectacular sight of her ample breasts rubbing roughly across the shining surface of the worktop spurred me on to greater effort. Her beautiful ass pushing back to meet the steady thrust of my cock and the slap of my balls with increasing abandonment, I said through my own muted grunts of pleasure: "Tell me what you want." "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh Godddddddd.. .." She hissed through tightly gritted teeth. "I want your cock. I want it in me all the time. Fucking me. Filling my pussy. Goddddddddddddddddd ...." Before another word could be spoken, I withdrew and spun her around to face me. "And now?" I asked directly. "My ass, baby," she pleaded, even as she sunk to the floor on hands and knees, ass thrust high in a provocatively posed invitation. "Fuck my ass hard. Give me what I need...now, please. I'm begging you!" I didn't need to be asked twice. Lowering myself to her level, I rubbed the well-lubricated head of my swollen member across the small and delicate puckered most highly prized entrance to her body. With only a slight grunt of effort, I coxed Erotic Stories

Page 19

the engorged length of me into the welcoming confines of her most personal of channels. The feeling was exquisite. Her moans of sexually uninhibited bliss even more so. "Hard, baby." She crooned with a barely stifled combination of pain and pleasure. "Fuck it hard. Fast. Flood me with your fucking lovely hot cum!!" I was more than pleased to oblige. Grabbing a handful of her thick head of grey tinged auburn hair in a clawed fist, I proceeded to fuck her wondrous asshole as if these were our final moments of pleasure in a world, which would soon be coming to an untimely end. We fucked for what seemed like hours, but realistically could have been little more than ten or fifteen minutes at most. The stifled sounds of our wordless lust mingling with the impact of our bodies and the sight of her relentlessly fingering her large clit pushed me on to an ever mounting frenzy of wanton ass fucking. For the most fleeting of moments, I felt as if our illicit coupling could last forever. But the moment passed almost as swiftly as it had arrived. And with a final combined convulsive thrust, I released my milky white load long and deep into her demanding body. Even as I came, her own climax exploded within her, sending tremulous ripples thought her sated body and covering her hand liberally in a sweet clear coating of her own juices. Following a final deep kiss, our first kiss of the entire episode, we disengaged our sweat soaked bodies and silently composed both our night attire and ourselves. "Goddddd! That was so fucking incredible, baby." She smiled with a girlish playfulness that only enhanced the mature hint of wantonness in her large brown eyes. "No other man has ever come close to satisfying my needs the way you do." I allowed myself a slight smile and nod of appreciation in return. "That's simply because no other man could ever come close to understanding you the way I do." I said with utter conviction. "True enough, hon," Was her only answer. "Yes, true enough, indeed...Mom." I replied as I made my way across to the fridge for my regular moving OJ.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 20

Sana n her Mother

It's ahmed here with another story after brilliant response of my first story meri rundi aunty. This incident takes place after my aunty experience exactly after 6 months when I started to take tuitions. This is story about my student and her mother when I used to take tuition. Sana is studying in 12th class and her father is working on USA. Her mother ayesha is 34 years old and she is a housewife. This story happened when one day when I went to their home to take tuition to sana. I rang the calling bell. Sana's mother ayesha opened the door and told me to sit as sana was not yet returned from her it computer class. So I went and sit in the sofa. After sometime there is a heavy rain outside and sana's mother ayesha ran to upstairs to pick the cloths which are kept for drying in the terrace. Suddenly she slipped and fell down. I went to her quickly and we both fell down. For a few minutes she lay under me with her eyes closed moaning. Then she opened her eyes and looked me straight in the eye and said, 'ahmed, I think I have hurt my shoulder and knee. Could you please help me to my room?' I said, 'sure' and half carried and half walked her to her room. She kept groaning at every step she took. I sat her down on her bed and propped up her back with pillows against the headrest of the bed to make her comfortable and said, 'can I get you something or call a doctor? ''no, a doctor is not required. You can, if you don't mind, rub some deep heat on my shoulder' she said handing a tube to me. 'Sure with pleasure' I told her and sat down next to her on her right side. 'It is my left shoulder that hurts' she said pulling back her nighty and lowering her black bra strap. 'Don't worry I can reach it from here' I told her and started rubbing the soothing salve. 'Yes that is the place but a little gently it hurts' she said and closed her eyes. 'A little lower. That is right little more' she said guiding me. While I was rubbing the deep heat she laid her head back and started to moan. Initially I thought she was groaning with pain but she was actually moaning with pleasure. 'Please ahmed a little lower' she moaned. I moved yet lower and when I felt the fleshy part of her breast I stopped and shifted higher. She caught my hand and placing it squarely on her left boob and looking me straight in the eye said, 'ahmed the real pain is here. Please press it'. I pressed her boob and putting my hand inside her black bra pulled it out. I bent forward and kissed her tenderly on her lips. She reciprocated my kiss with the same tenderness. She then in a quick movement pulled down my head and gave me a passionate kiss. I kissed her tit and started to suck its nipple. With a deft movement she unclasped her black bra and threw it off and said, 'ahmed doesn't forget this one'. She took off her nighty & petticoat and slid lower in the bed lying flat on her back. She looked very pretty lying there with nothing on but her flimsy pink underwear. Her boobs, big as they were, were still very hard and without any sag. Her nipples were light brown in color, hard and erect with sexual excitement. While I was to kissing her and suckling her tits she placed her hand on my crotch and started fumbling with my zipper. I pulled down my zipper and freed my hard on. She quickly took it in her hand started to move the foreskin up and down. She was moaning loudly all the time. I moved downwards. While kissing and licking her belly I put my hand in the elastic band of her pink panties. Her pink panties were soaked with her cunt juice. I pulled it off with her help. I looked at her pussy for the first time. It had no hair on it. I found the smell of her womanly aroma mixed with some lovely fragrance rising from her pussy very invigorating. 'You have a very pretty cunt' I told her. 'You like it? I am happy. I shaved and scented it this morning especially for you' she said. I heard her remark but let it ride for the present there will be lots of time afterwards to find out what she meant. I bent down and kissed her cunt. Then started to lick it and suck her swollen clit. All this time she kept squeezing my cock hard and harder till it hurt. 'Please ahmed don't delay now. Put your cock inside my pussy and fuck me. Yes fuck me hard' she said relinquishing her hold on my cock to my utter relief. I got between her legs and pushed my rigid cock inside her dripping cunt. 'Aahhh it is so nice to feel a cock in my cunt again. Ahmed you can't imagine Erotic Stories

Page 21

how much I missed it'. 'My husband was in USA two years back since then you are my first man. Oh, now fuck me hard' she said. I started to move my member in and out of her fuck hole. Within minutes she came with a loud sigh. 'This was lovely ahmed make me come again and again' she said. I kept fucking and she came again. This went on till she came four more times. I was now moving faster and slamming into her harder. She also was moaning louder. Her hips were moving in rhythm with my strokes. She was shouting, 'yes ahmed faster, and harder yes ram it into me. Tear my cunt even i have to get it stitched. I was also panting and was about to come. I said, 'ayesha dear i am coming and started to shoot my spunk into her fuck canal but kept moving in and out of her cunt'. 'Come darling come i am also reaching my climax again. This time it is going to be a big one. Go on harder h...yes..yes i am there i am coommmiinggggg' and fell back exhausted on the bed. As i had come inside her and thought she might feel a bit apprehensive. She told me that there was nothing to worry about and she won't get pregnant. When we lay resting i asked her what she had meant by 'have especially prepared for you'. She said, 'okay i will tell you everything. I am a very horny woman. My poor husband was equally horny. We used to fuck a lot. Much more often than normal married couple'. 'In the first year of our marriage itself sana was born. During her birth something went wrong, i don't remember the medical terms but that is not important now, and i could not bear any more children. That is the reason sana is my only child. We had wanted at least four children. You remember the day i came to see you about sana's tuition? I nodded. That day as soon as i saw you my cunt got wet. I have not had this type of reaction towards any man since my husband was away in usa'. 'On my way home my cunt kept itching for your cock and my juice kept flowing. When i got home i was so wet that i found it difficult to remove my panties. I could not resist myself and i fingered myself for so long and came so often that i was nearly half-dead with exhaustion. I was not sure how you felt but i was determined to try to fuck you. Whenever you came it made me feel worse'. 'Then i hit upon this idea of calling you to tuition for sana's progress. This was just a play. I had actually no hard and fast plan. I had thought i will try to seduce you and if nothing worked then i would simply ask you to fuck me and in anticipation of you're agreeing i removed all the hair from my cunt and applied the best and the sexiest fragrance i own. But god is great i toppled down from the staircase (no, no this was not planned. It was a genuine accident) and you came to catch me and fell on top of me. I could feel your hard cock pressing against my cunt. When you moved i knew you would also like to fuck me. Well rest you know. I just helped a bit in case you still felt hesitant to take the initiative'. Her story gave me an erection and we had another very satisfying fuck. We rested for a while then i asked her to suck my cock. She immediately took my cock in her mouth and started to suck it. She was good. She knew exactly when to do what. In no time i was ready to come. I told her that i was about to come. She just looked up to me and without releasing my cock from her mouth nodded and increased her effort. With a loud sigh i shot my load into her mouth. She continued to suck till she had swallowed the very last drop. 'Ayesha dear you are good. Where did you learn to suck cock like this? She laughed, 'remember i was married for several years. I had lots of practice'. 'After some time she said, 'ahmed will you do me a favor?' 'sure ask away' i told her. 'If you don't mind then please fuck me in the ass hole. Yes fuck me in the ass hole. I love a cock in my (chanthi) butt. 'I would love to but we will have to wait for sometime' i said pointing to my limp cock. 'We don't have so much time. Sana will be back soon. I will help you' she said and took my cock in he mouth and brought it to attention in minutes. Pleased with her work she got on all fours and said, 'as it has been a long time please for the first time wet your cock in my cunt before entering'. I did as directed and pushed my cock in her butt hole. 'Oh it hurts but go on don't stop' she said. While i was fucking she kept saying, 'it is lovely ahmed, yes that is the way, yes harder, now faster and harder, i haven't enjoyed myself like this in years etc.' till i came in her butt hole. She looked at the clock and said, 'ahmed dear now you must go. I must also get dressed. Sana will soon be back and she knows you were coming'. 'When will you come again' she asked. 'When ever you want' i told her. Erotic Stories

Page 22

'Weekdays in the morning you work in the afternoon sana is here. On saturday also sana is here nearly the whole day. Yes sunday mornings are the best. Sana goes to her computer class at 10 a.m. and is back only by noon. During this period i am alone. You will come next sunday?' 'sure don't worry i will be here' i said and left. Just outside the house i met sana returning from her class. She stopped and wished me and told me that since she forgets to take the umbrella she could not come from the computer class in time. I laughed and told her not to worry and it was okay. As it was too late to go to my office work i headed for home. On the way i thought back on the pleasant morning i had spent. I could not help wondering that though sana had inherited her looks and figure from her mother whether she had also inherited her hot and sexy nature? When will i get a chance to fuck her virgin cunt? I did not know then that it wouldn't be long before i got the answers to my questions. In the following week one afternoon i reached ayesha's house earlier than usual. I found ayesha out side tending to her potted plants. She said, 'ahmed go in, the door is open. Sana is in her room doing some work on her computer. I won't be long and join you soon'. I went in and after knocking entered. Sana was sitting in front of her computer. She turned and said, 'oh, it is you sir? So early?' and quickly switched off the computer and ran into the bathroom saying, 'please sit down i will be back in a few minutes'. She looked a little hassled and confused i thought. Then i recalled the fading image of a naked man and a woman in the act of fucking on the computer screen. The reason for her confusion was now obvious to me. I see our young lady is fond of pornography. I was now confident that it will not be long before i have her in bed and my cock in her virgin cunt'. This thought alone gave me a terrific hard on. After ten minutes or so sana came back. She was slightly out of breath and her face was flushed. She has been fingering her self i thought. 'Don't worry my boy soon she will not need her finger but you will satisfy the needs of her body' with these words i pacified my erect cock for the time being. We then completed the tuition. After that day i was more alert to any opportunity to fuck her that may come my way. The day i got lucky, i met ayesha at the door as she was leaving the house. She said, 'i have to go out for a couple of hours to the margin free shop and will be back as soon as possible. Sana is waiting for you in her room busy on her computer'. My chance had come. I was certain that sana was surfing pornographic sites. I therefore tip toed to the door and noiselessly opened the door. I was right. She was watching a couple fuck and her left hand was caressing and pressing her boobs while the right hand was moving between her legs. Her breasts were heaving up and down at a quick pace. Without making any sound i stood behind her watching. When i thought she was about to cum i placed my palm on her boob and pressing it tenderly said, 'your finger is a poor substitute for the real thing. Come let me show you how a real cock feels'. Sana was too far-gone to be able to say anything or resist. I helped her on to the bed and laid her down. She lay with her eyes closed and her breasts heaving waiting for the promised pleasure. I did not think it prudent to undress her and quickly took off my pants and drawers freeing my steed, which was in full force. I lifted her skirt. She was wearing very flimsy yet sexy underwear, which was wet to the core. Spreading her legs i got between them and pushing her red panties aside placed my cock on the gate on her love tunnel and pushed in slowly. She was so wet that i easily entered her till her hymen stopped me. Then holding her firmly in my arms i gave a hard shove. My cock tore through the flimsy membrane and was buried to the hilt in her. 'Aayyyiii00000eee oh my god sir you are killing me. It is hurting me' she screamed. I kissed her and told her that it will soon be all right and started the in and out motion. She lay there groaning. After a few minutes her groans of pain became moans of pleasure and said, 'oh sir it feels soooo good'. I kept fucking her first slowly then faster and harder. This made her moan louder and louder. Suddenly she opened her eyes and held me tight stopping my motion and said in a scared voice, 'sir, please don't make me pregnant. I will die'. 'Don't worry i won't make you pregnant'. She relaxed visibly and closed her eyes again. I continued with my in and out Erotic Stories

Page 23

movement. 'Please, don't stop. I am about to come' she shouted and came with a loud sigh. I kept fucking her till she came three more times. My strokes were now much faster, harder and shorter. I was also not far from coming. Sana was also heaving her bottoms in rhythm of my strokes. 'Oh i am going to come again. Just go on like this. I am nearly there. Y... Es i am commiiinnggg' she screamed loudly. At this very moment i shot my-cum in her hitherto virgin cunt. That afternoon i licked and sucked her cunt and fucked her two more times. She said that fucking was even better than what she had heard or imagined. I said, 'sana it will get better and better but i think for the first day so much is enough. 'Oh sir this was wonderful. Can't you do it just once more? Please' she begged. "i would also like to fuck you again. We will do it again some other day. Now get up your mother will be here soon. It is also getting late and i must also go' i told her. Reluctantly she got up and in a worried voice asked, 'what will happen if mommy finds out?' 'does your mother check your cunt?' 'no! Definitely not' she replied indignantly. 'Then how will she find out? You won't tell her, i will also not tell her and your cunt can't speak'. After advising her to smoothen out the bed, to act normal and not to do anything abnormal or unusual i kissed her and left. Next time when i visited her i inquired if everything was all right. She laughed and said, 'mommy came right after you left. She noticed nothing though i had forgotten to make the bed'. 'Don't underestimate your mother she is no fool. I only hope that she did not notice it' i said. 'Well if she had noticed she would have definitely said something. Actually i would be dead by now. Come sir let us fuck you remember, you promised?' she replied. 'I made no such promise. Be sensible sana. Let us give it a break for a few days and if anything is to happen it would happen. You don't want your mother to catch us red-handed do you?' the next few days we were at our best behavior and did nothing except an occasional kiss or squeezing of her tits. One thing i noticed that ayesha who normally hung around during the tuition hour, did not show her face since the day sana had lost her cherry. Thereafter every afternoon we either had a quick fuck or sana sucked me off (she relished drinking my juice, as she called my-cum). One sunday morning when ayesha and i were resting after a very arduous fuck sana walked into the room. Understandably she was shocked and giving me a nasty look exclaimed, 'oh mommy what are you doing naked in bed with sir'. For a moment i thought there would be an unpleasant scene but ayesha was quite composed and after thinking for a minute replied, 'darling sana i am doing the same what you and ahmed do every afternoon, fucking him'. I was not too surprised. I had already suspected that she knew but sana was aghast and said, 'oh mommy you know'. 'First you tell me what you are doing here. Why are you not in your computer class?' 'the teacher had some important work to do so he let us go early. He said he would make up the lost time some other day. How could you know?' sana asked. 'Of course i know. You think i am stupid. I know you both were fucking from the very day you surrendered your virginity to ahmed' she replied calmly. 'Oh mommy, but how? Sana asked. 'Listen. When i came home on the day you lost your virginity, i saw you sitting in your room lost in your dreams, your face was flushed and your eyes had a sparkle i had never seen before. I thought my little daughter has had a very emotional experience. Then my eyes fell on the rumpled bed'. 'God i thought she has been on the bed with ahmed. I hoped against hope that you both had done some heavy petting only and not gone all the way. I wanted to be sure of my facts before i said anything. So the next day when you had gone to school i inspected your clothes very closely. I must say you did a good job of washing off the telltale signs but your effort was not good enough to fool your mommy. I was able to make out faint streaks of blood on them especially on your panties. I knew you were not having your periods so the conclusion was that ahmed here had fucked you good and proper' and when she paused to catch her breath. Sana interjected, 'oh mommy why did you not say anything and i thought....' 'yes you thought you had fooled me. I was livid with ahmed to have taken advantage of my innocent little daughter especially when he was already fucking me. Then i thought, if this were the case then sana would surely have told me. This means sana had willingly offered her cherry to ahmed. Ahmed being a man did what any man would have done. He fucked you. I was then angry and disappointed in you'. 'Then i thought you had grown up and your body also requires relief Erotic Stories

Page 24

and if you did not get it here you would go out side to get it. It was much better for you to be screwed by an experienced and safe person who is an engineer of 28 years old like ahmed than some horny boy in the school. Young boys are stupid. They tend to crow about their conquest and in no time your reputation, my name would be mud. Maybe you would end up getting pregnant and i had no desire to become a grandmother at my young age'. 'Having worked this out i decided to let you fuck ahmed and i stopped coming to your room during the tuition hour. Ahmed had the best deal; he was fucking both mother and daughter. Now that you know that ahmed is also fucking me, we would have to work out some rational solution. Remember the main reason for ahmed to be here is not to screw either of us but to teach you. So i propose that you both promise not to indulge in any sexual activity during the tuition hour and concentrate on studies only. In return i would have no objection if you join us on sundays in our frolics and ahmed can fuck both mother and daughter together'. 'Oh mommy but what about my computer class?' sana asked. 'Don't worry i will talk to your teacher and have you shifted to the afternoon session even if i have to fuck him to get what i want'. 'Oh mommy' sana exclaimed. In an annoyed tone ayesha said, 'stop repeating 'oh mommy' like a parrot. If you are agreeable to what i have proposed then take off your clothes and jump into bed. Let me also see how much you have learnt in this subject'. Sana was overwhelmed with relief and said, 'oh mommy you are so sweet' and sana pulled her churidar top up and threw it to the floor then she pulled the knot of the churidar bottom and let it fall down. Now she started to pull up the white vest and threw it away. Now she was only in her black bra and white flower printed panty. She slowly put her hands in the back of the black bra and unhooked the bra and slowly put it into my hands and shyly she pushed down the panty down and gives it to my hand and she jumped into bed. As sana lay naked on the bed i looked admiringly at her body. 'Isn't she very pretty?' ayesha asked proudly. 'Yes she is very pretty. She looks exactly like you except for that growth between her legs'. 'That is easily rectified. Later i will explain to her what to do about that. Fuck her today as she is and next time she won't have any hair on her cunt'. Oja came to see me off and said, 'ahmed please don't mention ass fucking in sana's presence. No i love it too much to give it up. We will do it some time when we are alone. I don't want her to know anything about ass hole fucking and you too please leave her ass hole alone'. The next day while i was teaching sana, ayesha came in and announced proudly that the matter of the computer class has been settled'. 'Did you have to.....' asked sana. 'Of course not silly i was just joking' ayesha said interrupting her then added, 'your computer teacher is very sweet old thing a smile did the trick'. One afternoon ayesha said, 'ahmed do you know that since you have been fucking sana her grades have improved'. I laughed and replied, 'yes i know. Don't give my cock the credit for this. It has been purely sana's effort. Earlier her mind was preoccupied with sexual thoughts and was tense but now that she is having sex on a regular basis her mind and body are relaxed and she is able to concentrate more on her studies'. All was well for several months. One saturday morning when i reached ayesha's house i found that she was alone in the house. I asked, 'where is sana? 'She has gone to meet her best friend naima and would be back soon. Don't worry she knows that you will be coming today and won't be long' ayesha said and with a laugh added, 'she is too fond of your cock to miss out on it. Let us not wait and start. She can join us later. Come quickly we have time enough for one fuck. Ahmed fuck me in the ass before she comes back' and got into 'kundi fuck' position. While i was fucking ayesha in her asshole sana arrived. All was well for several months. One saturday morning when i reached ayesha's house i found that she was alone. I asked her, 'ayesha how come you are alone? Where is sana?' she told me she had gone to meet her best friend naima and would be back soon. She further added that she was aware that you would be coming today so she won't be long. Then she laughed and said, 'she is too fond of your cock to miss out on it. Let us not wait and start. She can join us later. She pulled her nighty along with the petticoat and pushed her cream flower printed panty down. Come, quickly fuck me in the ass before she returns' and got into 'kundi fuck' position. While i was fucking ayesha in her ass hole sana arrived. 'Oh you have already started. How mean' she said Erotic Stories

Page 25

pouting her lips. 'We did not know how long you would be gone so instead of wasting ahmed's time i thought it was best to start. Sana your turn comes next' ayesha replied. 'Don't worry mommy i was just joking' said sana and after pulling her skirt up and panty down got into bed. She sat watching us and kept fingering her cunt. As she did not find anything unusual about what we were doing i assumed that she must be under the impression that i had had entered her mother's cunt from the rear. After five minutes of the fuck movement ayesha started groaning and moaning with pleasure. 'It is wonderful. Yes ahmed go on but harder and faster' she begged and added, 'haaaa…yiiiiiooooo ahmed shove your cock as hard as you can in my ass hole'. I looked at sana. As soon as she heard these words her ears perked up and with a shocked and surprised expression on her face got up from the bed and bent down to see where my cock was. I had always wanted to fuck sana's butt hole also and would have done so but for what ayesha had said. So i slowed down my strokes and pulled my cock out nearly to its tip before pushing it in again so that she could have a clear view of my cock going in and out of her mother's butt. Fascinated sana watched us and heard all what ayesha was saying in her ecstasy. After we had finished sana wanted to be fucked in the ass hole also but ayesha put her foot down saying 'no, never. I wanted you to be a virgin when you married but you gave your cherry to ahmed. I could not do anything about it. I want you to at least take a virgin ass hole to your husband's bed. This means no ass hole fucking for you young lady, understand?' 'aw mommy you are mean. You sounded as if it was great fun' lamented sana. 'Of course it is very enjoyable but as i said no butt fucking for you' replied ayesha. 'Mommy this is not fair' complained sana. Ayesha was now annoyed and said threateningly, 'don't tell me what is fair and what is not. Was it fair to me or your future husband that you gifted your cherry to ahmed? You will do as i say or.....' seeing her mother angry and thinking that she might get deprived of fucking all together she said, 'okay mommy whatever you say'. Ayesha smiled and said, 'that's my little girl and kissed her' and turning to me said, 'as for you mister don't you dare take her butt hole cherry without my consent which you will never get'. 'You don't have to worry about me' i replied. The matter was closed at least for ayesha and me. However, sana had other plans. For two days nothing unusual happened but on the third day she said, 'sir please fucks me in the ass hole'. I reminded her of what her mother had said and said no. She kept repeating her request every day and i kept declining and i never fuck her in ass hole.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 26

Banged my Classmate

Hello horny guys and gals, I have read all the stories of prettygalz and this has encouraged me write my own true experience. It is about my sex encounter with my classmate. I am a proud Indian and live in Vizag. I am in 12th standard now I had a class friend whose was damn sexy. She had a great body. Big breasts, coffee brown hair, black eyes and a coke bottle figure which was really inviting. Sometimes she gave me signals that she wanted me badly but I being a shy guy didn't respond. Our friendship had been going on for about 1 year now and we used to meet regularly in school. On one typical day in school I was in the computer room of my school with my friend. She suddenly came to me and asked me that could I come to her house on Saturday. I was taken aback by this sudden request of hers. I was about to say no as I had to go somewhere on Saturday but I saw a desperation or lust in her eyes. I could tell that she wanted me badly. I said ok I will come at 11:30 in the morning she looking very happy went away. Days passed as Saturday came near and I was thinking what was her purpose of calling me to her house. Then came Saturday, I rang her doorbell and she opened the damn door. Whoa! She was looking very hot and erotic. I could shag then and there looking at her even in her clothes. Imagine this, an extermely attractive girl with perfectly round and big tits and well shaped ass, in a skin tight sleeveless shirt which was tied in a knot to reveal her navel and very tight pair of jeans which extended only to her knees. Wow! Just thinking of it makes me horny even now when I no longer meet her. She told me to come in and I stepped in and saw a dimly lit yet beautiful room with all the windows closed and curtains drawn. There was extreme silence in her house and I could make out that she was alone. She offered me a cold drink and got herself one too. We sat quietly sipping away at our respective drinks staring at each other. The atmosphere was what you call romantic and I had no idea what was to follow. I asked her the reason why she had called me and she said she was having trouble in a biology chapter (guess which one!!!). I asked her to show it to me and brought a book which had the reproduction page bookmarked. I opened the page and was shocked to see the topic. It had a picture of the male reproductive system and the penis in the picture was circled with a sketch pen. I glanced at her and she looked curious about my reaction. She asked me if I could explain it to her. I was hesitating but I continued. While I was explaining frequently I found her hand nearing my cock. I didnat think of it as anything at first but slowly she slid nearer to me. It was making me really aroused and my cock was bulging in my tight jeans. She was staring right at my erection and that was making me uncomfortable. At last when she saw that I wasnat goina to grab her and fuck her like hell she tried to seduce me by fondling with her huge tits. My eyes stuck at her boobs and she said come letas have some fun. We were sitting on a couch and she came near me. I was too mad with lust at that point and put my lips on hers and kissed like a mad man. She fully cooperated and embraced me with both her arms. Her tits were pressing against my chest. They were as soft as, I canat describe how soft and smooth they were. I was a virgin at that time and I knew that this was the day me and her lose our virginity. I was exploring her back while kissing her and my finger went into her jeans and touched her panty. That was the first step in our sex adventure. Finally we stopped kissing. She stared right in my eyes as if warning me that this was going to be hardcore. She put her hand on my rock-hard 7" penis and started massaging my crotch. I felt I that I would cum right then but I controlled. Meanwhile I was playing with her soft melons from the outside of the shirt. Then slowly I reached inside and squeezed her nipples. It was heaven! She unzipped my jeans and took them off. This left me in my underwear with a tent in the middle because of my erection. She was delighted to see me in that state. I too tore off her shirt and she wasnat wearing a bra and her tits jumped out. Beautiful! She slid down my underwear and held my 7" manhood in her hand. It was too big for her hand so she used both hands to hold it. She stripped off her jeans and bent down on her knees. I knew what she was doing and gave her my cock. Erotic Stories

Page 27

She instantly took it in her mouth. The bloody bitch. She must have watched a whole lot of blue films to know that much about sex. She gave me a wonderful blowjob. It hurt at first when her teeth rubbed against the skin but slowly pain turned to pleasure. She kept sucking my cock for about 5 minutes when i told her that i was going to take it out as i was about to release my load. She insisted that i shoot it in her mouth and held onto my penis. I shot all the sperm in her mouth and she gulped it like a whore. Some of it dripped out of her mouth and that aroused my dick and it got erect for another round instantly. I knew all the sex positions and thought of trying the 69 one. She agreed and i licked her pussy like a hungry dog drinking his milk. She was sucking my balls while i was trying to make her cum. Her pussy was sweet in taste like honey and too tight to even let my tongue in. She was moaning ahhhhhhh ooooohhhh oooooomph! I was afraid that the neighbours might come check what was going on but luckily it didnat happen. I told her that i was going to fuck her between her breasts and she lied down on the couch. She pressed her tits and made a tunnel in between them so that we could get maximum pleasure. I did that for about 15 minutes and loved every second of it. Again i cummed on her breasts and then licked them clean. I slowly bit her nipples and sucked on one while playing with the other. I could tell that she was having a great time. Next up was finger fucking, i put my index finger in her love hole and started stroking them up and down. She was loving it and giving loud moans of pleasure. After a few minutes when i felt that her cunt was loose enough i used my second finger too and licked my fingers which had the taste of her pussy juice. I made her lick the fingers too. She told me in between her moans and gasps that please enter my love hole. I was desperately waiting for that and i told her to lie down on the carpet and open her legs wide. I came near her hole with my cock and she grabbed it and guided it into the pussy. For some time she supervised the strokes with her hand but then left it to me. I started pushing harder and she was screaming with pain. I slowed down and asked her if she had vaseline or something. She got up with a lot of effort and and went into a room and came back with vaseline and handed it to me. I took some vaseline rubbed it on my cock and some inside her pussy and told her that this would ease the pain a lot. She looked relieved and asked me to start the fuck again. I pushed my cock in her. She screamed but a lot less. I started fucking her slowly with gentle strokes. With my ever in-stroke she inhaled air and with every out-stroke she exhaled air. I increased the pace and started ramming her with my dick. Her screaming was decreasing with ever second and a smile of ultimate pleasure came on her lips. That girl was enjoying it moe than me. I fucked her for a long, long time and instantly stopped when i was about to cum. She and i cummed together and i could feel her juice on my cock. It was 35 degrees outside and and it must have been 70 degrees inside her cunt. We both stopped and relaxed, my cock still inside her. We were exhausted after that and lay on our backs. I took out my limp penis out of her hole and put my clothes on and she slipped into another shirt as i had torn the previous one. We both sat on the couch she turned on the air conditioner. We both hugged each other and i kissed her passionately. We had something to eat as we were completely out of energy. Then the doorbell rang and her mother stepped in, she asked her if i had explained her the lesson. She told her mom that she really enjoyed the chapter and will never forget it and secretly winked at me. I smiled and after some time came home. It was really the best experience ever for me. I really fucked her hard and i am very sad that she had to go away and miss her a lot. I wish that she would come back and then we could have sex again.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 28

Indian Girl Party

I am Priya and a regular visitor of this site. This incident has happened when I was 21 years old and was in the final year of my college. I used to live in Vasant Kunj, Delhi and one of my friends Shefali, who lives in defense colony invited me for a party at their neighbor's house. It was a late night party. My parents usually won't allow such parties. So, I had to make a story that I would be going for my friend's place for combined study and would spend the night there. Another one of our friend Seema was also joining us in the evening I packed up my things for the party and reached my friends home in the afternoon. We three girls have shaved our legs, did the nails and all the pretty things to make sure that we will be looking good in the evening. After all the things are done, it came to the question of what should be worn. The two other girls were planning to wear one-piece thigh length suit with a thin strap on the shoulders. Shefali's dress was a red one and Seema's was a black one. When it came to me, I shown my long white skirt and a striped sleeveless top. The other girls laughed at me saying that I should wear a sari instead of that dress. They kept on saying that I don't have a taste of wearing the right dress for the parties. So, I asked Shefali to help me with the dress. Otherwise, I won't be able to attend the party. Shefali showed me her few dresses and asked me to wear the one I like. They were all so great. But, one dress was mind blowing. I said to Shefali that the dress is too good for the party. But, I can't wear a bra with it, as the dress doesn't cover my back all the way from neck to the butts. My whole back would be bare if I wear it. Shefali said that I couldn't even wear a panty with it, as the panty line doesn't look good on it. On top of all this, the dress has a slit on either side, which will reveal my legs all the way up to the thighs. Anyway I decided to wear the dress without a bra and a panty. We the three girls dressed up well for the party and reached there by 9PM. The party was next to the pool and people were scattered around. Some were near the pool, some at the lawn and some were sitting inside the house. Most of the people were in their twenties except a few in early thirties. Shefali introduced me to a few guys and handed me a margarita drink. I had beer and rum before, but never tasted margarita. I was just holding it. Shefali left us and was talking with another guy. Seema and me were feeling little lonely. In just a few minutes few guys started talking to us and we were pretty comfortable. This guy Rohit started chatting with me and was very polite. Seema was also having good time with another guy. I was so immersed in the conversation that I didn't realize having margarita. I finished one and Rohit handed me another two while talking to me. The margarita was working on me. Rohit invited me for the dance and we headed to the lawn where the people are dancing. The light was dim there and was difficult to see other people except their legs. Rohit and me started dancing and I started leaning on him after a while. Slowly, Rohit started rubbing my ass. It was feeling good. While rubbing my ass, he whispered in my ear that I was having the nicest butt he had ever seen. He started reaching my left thigh through the slit of the dress. His hands were warm like a cozy blanked in winter. Slowly, he started moving his hand on the other thigh. He raised my dress a little higher and started feeling my ass under the dress. I started moaning to him. I looked around to see if anyone is watching us. To my embarrassment, we were not at the dance floor now. He slowly moved us a little away towards some small trees. Other people won't be able to see us. But, we can see others dancing although the faces were not clearly visible.

Erotic Stories

Page 29

Rohit held me by the ass and started kissing me. It was so passionate one. He was really very gentle in handling me. He raised my dress even higher so that he could move his hands freely all the way from the thighs to the waist. We both moved a little away to a comfortable place. Rohit started caressing my neck and the bare area top of my breasts. I opened my eyes to see that Shefali was having fun with another guy. The guy was sitting on a bush fence and Shefali was sitting on his laps. Her dress was all the way up to the waist and the straps were down. She was almost bare except the dress covering a few inches around her waist. The guy was sucking Shefali's breasts and she started moaning. He was moving his hands all over Shefali's body. Shefali pulled his pants and underwear down and was trying to climb on to the low walled fence. She kept her feet around him on the fence as the guy was sitting and put his cock in her pussy. Now, she started riding him up and down holding him with her hands around his neck. He was also holding her ass and pounding it up and down. After a few minutes, the guy said something to her. Shefali immediately came down and put his cock in her mouth. The guy must have shot all his semen in her mouth. Shefali sat next to him and started cleaning up the mess and rearranged her dress. The guy left her from one side of the fence. Shefali just started to leave and another guy came from the other side. He handed over a drink to her and said that he was looking for her. She started saying that she was also looking for him and was trying to see whether he would be here behind the bushes. Shefali was having her drink and the guy started rubbing her ass. Shefali was giggling and laughing all the time. Shefali kept her drink down and they both started kissing. This guy looks to be in a hurry. He was doing all the kissing and fondling so fast that he may die soon and doesn't want to waste time. The guy moved her hands down and slid her dress down by moving the straps aside and sliding the dress down. Now she is bare with nothing on her. I doubt whether she was wearing any panty when she came to the party. She reciprocated by removing his jeans and the underpants. Now, these two people are just naked in a party. I wondered what will happen if somebody comes there. They both were hugging so desperately. Then he started sucking her breasts. She was moving all over while he was sucking her breasts. He was sucking one breast after the other and kissing her body in between. He whispered something to her and she sat on the low walled fence. She parted her legs and he started licking her pussy. I never thought until that day that someone could do that. She was dragging him closer while he was licking her pussy. In a few minutes he got up and whispered something. She got up and leaned forward by putting her hands on the fence like a doggy style. The guy inserted his cock and started ramming her. She was moving back and forth due to the pushes. He was holding her by the ass. He rammed and rammed harder. After a few minutes, he removed his cock and dragged her by her arm closer to him. As soon as she reached closer to him, he put his cock in her mouth. She just took it in her mouth. The guy shivered for a few minutes and took his cock out from her mouth. He immediately took his clothes, wore it and left. The guy must be in a real hurry. Shefali was still on her knees trying to get up. She took her clothes and started wearing it. She is a bit tired by now. After she wore the dress, she was looking for something on the floor and Seema dropped in. Seema's hair was a bit messy. I doubt what she did. They both were started talking something. I was so much lost in looking at Shefali that I didn't realize what Rohit was doing to me. When I got back to my senses, I found myself totally naked and my dress was lying on the ground around my legs. I felt embarrassed. I was not sure what this guy must have done to me. Since Rohit was too slow and patient, I guess he didn't do much compared to the Shefali being fucked by two people during the same time. I wasn't really sure whether I should let this guy fuck me now, as I was still a virgin. The embarrassment that someone could come there and see us was horrifying to me. I just don't want to do anything that he Erotic Stories

Page 30

would forcefully fuck me. I pushed him away from me and said to him that I am scared to do it here and we can meet later sometime. He was pleased. I put my clothes on and he helped me with it. I was just glad that I was not with the second guy Shefali fucked. Rohit and me came back near the pool and saw Shefali and Seema there. They came towards me and said that we have to leave, as it is already 12:30 in the midnight. Rohit agreed to accompany us till Shefali's house. We four left the party and reached Shefali's home.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 31

My Married Neighbour

Hi guys, this is a story of how I seduced my neighbor who is a married women, well I’m Munna from B’lore, age 29- good looking. Next to my house stayed an Bengali couple- the husband (supratim) & wife(trina) of age 34 & 29 resp.he works in a private company & travels a lot. The wife is a beautiful women, cute & sexy34-29-36. But never I saw her in a wrong way until things changed. I used to visit their home regularly & play with their 2 year old kid.& was friendly with both of them, but the wife doesn't talk much.but as time passed she too changed. One day when I was playing with their kid , I heard some unusual sound from their bedroom & I know the supratim is going for a long trip. I tried to listen to the noise- it was uhh, please not now, some moans by trina. I peeped thru the window & saw a very erotic seen. Supratim was kissing trinas navel, & she was in a saree but the pallu was felt down. The sight of her boobs with just her blouse aroused me & she was moaning in pleasure as supratim kept on sucking her navel. Then after some time they came out. After this whenever I saw trina, I became hot. I kept on masturbating thinking of her sexy body. After this, I satrted being at their for most of the day & she was very friendly with me as her son liked me much. 1 day we planned to go to plaza & in the bus I pressed my dick nicely on her ass as if it accident, sometimes I even brushed my hand in her hips as the bus was crowded. That day I was really hot. I decide to seduce her today. As she was tired, he slept very early . Trina & myself were talking for a long time. That day she wore a black saree with black blouse, which was damn sexy to her. I was planning how to start the things. Then she started cooking, & I touched then & there accidentally as if I was helping her in cooking. We had dinner then & I was feeling nervous, hot how to fuck this sexy women.. Then luck was on my favor-trina came with a cup sets which we bought today in the market & told that she wants to keep it in the top shelf. Then I said ok trina, she put a stool in front of the cupboard & asked me to stand on it & place the cups. But I quickly decided my plan, I refused to her idea & advised it 'll be easy for her to keep the cups & I can hold the stool till then. My gorgeous sexy god then stood on the stool ,and tried to keep the cups . That time , I was able to see her big boobs from down with the blouse. It made me hot & I wanted tio suckthem, squeeze them. I then saw her deeep beautiful navel which was visble as she tried to reach the top. I couldn't control myself. I kept my face near to her ass & breathed heavily & it was hot.she sensed that. Then I placed my hands on her waist to help her to come down.while doing so, I inserted my finger in her navel as if it was accident & kept my body very close to her so that I can feel her boobs on my chest when she comes down.I guess she also became a bit hot as she was very close to a guy other than her hubby. After getting down, she tried to leave, but I didn't leave her. Instead I said, trina u r very beautiful & sexy, she was very shocked to hear this. But meanwhile I hugged her around herwaist. She started shouting, munna what r u doing, but I started kissing ion her face, neck lips, I didn't listen to her shouts, but I was getting more & more fast. I just came down & kissed on deep navel. She started saying, please munna stop this, this is not right, I'm married. But I didn't listen. She satrterd pleading, pleaaaseee munnaaaaa, I'm maarrrried , I don't want to cheaaaat myyy hubbby. But when she was saying this, her hands were not protesting as before-. I sensed that I'm turning her down. I said- trina, ur sexy & pushed her to the wall, locked her hands with mine on the wall , with my legs I saeparated her legs and pressed my dick on her thigh & made her to sense my dick. Meanwhile, I was kissing herboobs after remoivng her pallu with my teeeth. There is the glorius moment , I wished , my sexy girl infront of me without pallu.I pressed her boobs with my cheeks,and she moaned , pleeeeeeeasssseee- munnaaaa, don''tt dooo thisss, i'mmm married , & she was struggling for words. I know she is completely under my control, but doesn't weant to cheat her hubby. I sarted to suck her boobs with the blouse & bra. She now started moaningg , likeuhhhh, munna math kar, dontttt, my kid might wake up. I said - dont worry trina, he is sleeping. Now i pressed my chest on her breast. & kissed her neck, licked her face. I tried to opened her blouse, but she refused. Then to agian induce her sex mood , i feircely started sucking her navel like a mad Erotic Stories

Page 32

man. She satrted screming in pain, pleeeeeaassee munna, uffff, pleaseee dontt, do thisssss, my hubby may comeeeeee. I said- trina, dont worry , ur hubby is out of station. & sucked her navel. Now she was just maoning and pulled my head very closew to her navel and moaned- munna .igot up& staterd squezzing herboobs with my hands & pressed my hand hardly on her cunt. She left out a cry--- ohhhh, munna, ohhhhhh, plz, i cant doooo thissss & her eyes were closed in pleasure. I told her the, commo0n trina- i know u dont want to cheat ur hubby, but ur so beutiful that i cant resist. I'll show u heaven today dear. Then i tore her blouse as i was behaving brutally- she said ohhh, noooo. & i trie dto hide her boobs with hands , i removed them , & opened her bra,,& saw the big bboobs- her nipple was very hard. I sucked her nipple , bite them, & sucked her boobs. She was simply moaning- common , suck itttt.. I took her full breast in my mouth & sucked them, then i removed hersari completely, her petticoat & panty & saw the cunt which i wwas longing for. She was very shy to be in nude infront of a man other than her hubby, but that made her horny. I just threw her on the bed, spread her thighs & start licking hercunt. She couldn't bear the pleasure. She pulled my hair in plesure & was maoning- ahhhhh, cooomn, suckkkk it., lick it ,. Then ir realised his hubby never licked her cunt & she was new to this. I just kept on sucking until she exploded her juices, i licked my sexy womens honey.she had an orgasm. Methen i removed my pants, & she was quite shocked to see my huge dick.i brushed my dick on her pusssy. She started begging me, munna - commoooon, enter me, fuck meee, press ur big cock inside me. I asked is this bigger than ur hubbys. She said yes.while she was saying so, i sudeeeenly entered her and screamed in pain- i moaned - triinnnna, & she was screming, plz nooo, be slloooow, it s paining verrry much. Then in another big press, i enterd her fully, she shouted in painn- maaaaaa, then again i gave a jerk, she moaned, ahhhh, again a jerk , she moaned ahhhh, , i slowly started hitting her with my dick- & she was moaninng- ahmm, ahhhh, yesss. Plzz dont stoppp, be fastt, - u have a huge cock, common, be fasstt. I beacme faster & she started biting my hands in pleasure. Her legs were locked around my waist & we two were riding fatsly. Finalllly, i fuckkedd her very fast, sjhe was always screaming & i exploded my semen after gaving 4 deeep thrust. Then i kissed her cheeks & said, ur sexy trina. She hugged me & kissed me. Nowadays, i fuck her too often.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 33

My Sexy Secretary

This is a fantasy story I am an admire of Trans gender people which is one on my many interests, would love to hear your feedback world.love.never. ends -at- gmail.com. Based on your feedback I am planning to write 1 story minimum a month. Priya smoothed her skirt before entering the office of her boss, krisha, the CEO of the company his father had founded thirty eight years ago! Like every other morning for the past two years, she brought along his coffee, her memo pad, and of course his copy of the morning paper! "good morning, Mr. Krisha," she said in an upbeat voice, "anything special on the agenda for today!?!" krisha took the coffee from her out stretched hand and replied, "nothing on the horizon, priya, but I am expecting a call from our man in Tokyo, so put it straight through when it comes in, okay!?!" "certainly, Mr. Krisha," she replied, "and if there isn't anything else, I have those letters from last evening to get out, so if you'll excuse me!!!" cord watched as the cute little ass of his secretary disappeared behind the closing door while he picked up his paper and started to read!!! While maybe there hadn't been anything special going on that day, there was still a lot to do and not enough hours in the day to get it all finished! Buy four o'clock krisha was just plain beat from the hours he spent on the phone talking with clients and the countless requests from his own staff to make a myriad of decisions that directly affected the direction of the company!!! After his last call, the intercom on priya's desk lit up and the familiar voice from the inner office ordered, "come on in, miss priya, and bring your pad!!!" she picked up her dictation pad and went directly to his office and knocked softly and waited for him to let her enter!!! "come on in," a voice from inside yelled, "it's open!!!" priya slipped inside and while still standing by the door asked softly, "do you want me to lock it, Mr. Krisha?!?" he gazed at her with almost glazed eyes and simply replied, "lock it!!!" priya dropped her pad on his desk as she walked around to where he was seated and asked, "do you need a little tension reliever, boss!?!" "that would be just great, priya," he said with a sigh, "it's been a long fucking day!!!" "would you like to be dominated," she asked in barely a whisper?!? "I've been giving orders all day," he replied, "why don't you take over for a while, okay!?!" "that suits me just fine," she answered quickly, as she began undoing her blouse, "first off, let's get out of these clothes, shall we?!?" krisha nearly tore his things off, leaving himself stark naked while priya took a more leisurely pace in removing hers!!! When her bra slid from her shoulders exposing her perfectly formed 36b breasts, he moaned at there mere sight and immediately achieved a very hard erection!!! "oh, dear," she said softly, "do priya's breasts make Mr. Krisha's pecker all nice and hard?!?" "Jesus I love it when you talk like that," he panted, "and you're so fucking gorgeous, you could give a statue a hardon!!!" she bowed slightly and replied, "I'll take that as a compliment, what do you think of my new panties," which matched her bra, white satin, embroidered with little pink roses, which showed off her perfect ass to its best advantage!?! "where do you find this stuff," he moaned, "my wife's underwear looks like it came from a cheap discount house!?!" "so I can take it that you like it," she said while twirling around so that he got a view of every side of her!?! "like it," he groaned out loud, "I fucking love it, now get those panties off so I can see what you have hidden in there!!!" She turned away from him, so that he had a perfect picture of her pert little butt as she slowly slid her panties down to her ankles before stepping out of them and asking sweetly, "would the big important business man like his little secretary to turn around?!?" "oh, please," he begged, "t-turn around and show me what you've got!!!" "ready or not, here it comes," she exclaimed while spinning around to face him, "well," she asked coyly, "daddy like it?!?" she was standing just out of his reach, so when he tried to grab her she only had to lean back a little to elude his frantic attempts to touch her!!! His eyes now ablaze with desire, stared intently at the crotch of the pretty young woman who at that moment was teasing him mercilessly and then begged, "please, priya, let me suck it, pretty please!?!" she laughed at his ineptitude and asked, "tell me little boy, what do you want to suck, tell mama so she knows!?!" he stared a little longer, and with drool dripping out of the corner of his mouth replied, "please let me suck your cock!!!" a Erotic Stories

Page 34

perfect woman, he always called her, tits, ass, and a dick, just what every man should have waiting for him at home!!! "tell me," she teased him some more, "whose dick is bigger, yours or mine!?!" "jesus, priya," he said in a exasperated voice, "yours is, now please get over here and let me suck it!!!" finally having a little pity on him, she moved up next to him and allowed him to take her eight inches into his hot warm mouth!!! "you love mama's pussy on a pole," don't you little boy, " she asked softly, as he gave her nice easy blowjob, "you're such a good little cock sucker, you make mama very happy," while the room was filled with loud smacking noises of a hard cock being sucked for all it was worth!?! "you know the rules," she continued on, "once her little boy starts sucking her hard pecker, he has to suck until it shoots in his mouth, now don't forget that, little one, you must suck mommy all the way to completion!! !" it was all a game they were playing, she didn't have to remind him at all about any such rule, it would take dynamite to get him to release her cock before it filled his mouth with cum, it was just her having a little fun with him, that's all!!! Mr. Krisha feverishly worked her hardon in and out of his mouth until almost without warning, priya's cock spasmed and filled his mouth with a load of life giving cum to her cock sucker boss!!! Flopping back into the chair with cum dribbling out of his mouth, he just sat and stared at the still semi hard penis that hung just a few feet away from him and she said, "you just love mama's fucking cock, don't you baby!?!" "oh, yes," he sighed while nonchalantly fisting his own hard piece of meat, "you've got the biggest cock i've ever sucked on!!!" "you know what comes next, don't you," she asked softly?!? "y-you're gonna fuck my asshole aren't you," he said almost groaning in anticipation! ?!" "that's right, little boy," she said quickly, "now get up and bend over your chair and show me your asshole!!!" quickly complied with her request, priya moved up behind him and pressed the big head of her pecker against his straining rectum, and said, "mama's gonna fuck her little boy's ass with her big fucking pussy on a pole!!!" he knew it was coming, and that initially the pain would be intense, but he couldn't help himself, he was a slave to the hard cock of his pretty little secretary, and getting fucked in the ass was just something she had to do to him!!! "oooooooomph," he gasped as she rammed her cock meat all the way home into his straining bung hole, "god that hurts so fucking good, harder, oh god, fuck me harder!!!" that's what she liked about him, no matter how hard she gave it to him, he always wanted more, just like a good little boy should!!! Harder and harder she slammed her thick pecker deep inside of his rectum, even going so far as to tear his tender ass hole flesh to ribbons as he began to bleed under her vicious assault!!! The pain and the pleasure were now just a blur to him, intermixed and indistinguishable from each other, he reached underneath himself and fisted his own cock meat hard while priya tore into him like a ravenous animal!!! They'd done it so often, these two, that it was just like clockwork when both of their nut bags tightened and the cum raced down the length of their peckers and jettisoned out of their one eyed snakes, hers into his asshole, and his all over the back of his chair!!! After they were spent, she leaned over and gave him a big set kiss and whispered, "you are such a cock happy little boy, do you feel better now that mama fucked your tight little ass?!?" "he smile slyly and replied, "i feel just great, and it's gonna be another hard day tomorrow!!!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 35

Theater Experience

This is a real story, first I want to introduce myself I am Ravee I am student in Bangalore and me and my friend planed to go for a picture in Saturday evening, I am waiting for my friend in theatre. I am already booked and having two tickets and within a minutes the theatre was house full, then I saw a girl, first I saw only her back portion, she is wearing jeans and she is medium sized and having two globes(arse) and her long hair touches his ass, it's fantastic site to watch a girl, while she is moving his hair touches the left and right part of her ass in a rhythm, I always love girls having long hairs, so my interest turned to her, now I started to watch her moments. Then I saw her face, she has beautiful eyes and big boobs, and I must tell u for girl aged 16 or 17, I have not seen a big boobs like that, she is wearing only tops so that his boobs were clearly seen and it is so tight and it is so erect. She was so tensed in her moments, the bell rang indicating that the film is going to start within few minutes, so I approached her, and I introduced myself to her that I am Ravee, and I told her that I am having two tickets with me, one of my friends has not turned up. She said that one of her friend who promised to come with tickets has not turned up, this is one his favorite hero's film, she's disappointed, I welcomed her to see a movie with me, but she refused mildly, but I invited again so she accepted my invitation she came with me. I told to myself this is the biggest opportunity I got in my life so I decided not to waste a single minute. I saw my ticket number c1, c2 then she and I entered in to theatre and I placed priya in c1 and I sat in c2. Some advertisements were going on the big screen. She told that she was priya, studying in a college first year, priya is very frank and she is very beautiful. After few minutes the actual film started I also get into my act without wasting a minute. First I placed my foot in her right foot, first she taken his legs, but I followed her, there is no place to move her legs there is no way for her to accept me, now I slowly removed her heels with my foot and now I started rubbing her foot with my foot, this made me horny and now I placed my left hand in her right thighs and now I slowly pinched her and started to move my hands all over his thighs and I must say that she is having beautiful thighs. Now a very sexy song going on the screen govinda holding karishma hips and giving kisses to karishma. Now I felt that this is the right time to touch her boobs, I just pressed my palms in her boobs, it is so soft and spongy, but priya whispered in my ears this is too much, she said if u continues I will go. I said to priya, there is nothing wrong in it, I became so horny after seeing karishma, so I thought u are karshima, in the same way u cannot see govinda, u can fantasizes me as govinda, I told her that think like this I am not Suresh that I am govinda to u and u are karishma to me and u will surely enjoy. After that, she started to cooperate with me, now I started to rub her Nipples with my fingers. She now became out of control, and she started to move Closer to me and on that day she has not wearing bra, so I removed one of her buttons and I moved my hand and placed in her boobs, as one hand is not sufficient for me to hold his boobs, now I started my left hand roaming in her left boobs and my right hand doing business in her thighs and my foot is just rubbing her legs and now I became out of control and my dick starts to bulge in my pants and she started to moan slowly, as I clearly able to see she now started to enjoy the show. She was passive and silently enjoying, I am active and made her to enjoy, I want her to become active so now I just hold her lovely hand and placed in my dick, first she hesitated, but after few attempts she accepted and started placing his palm in my dick as it gives lot of pleasure to me, now I slowly started kissing her cheeks, neck and her hand, now the lights were on the theatre for an interval, so I hurriedly separated from her and I adjusted my pants and she adjusted her dress, now I went to snack bar and bought two Pepsi and snacks and now I am ready for the second half, after few minutes the film started and now I slowly unbutton her tops and now my hand went freely and I started to rub her abdomen part, with my hand and I now touched his tummy hole, it is small and I now put my middle finger in his tummy Erotic Stories

Page 36

hole and started pressing there, she now becomes very hot and now I placed my hand in the curver of her hips and started rubbing there. Now I have taken my hand from her abdomen part and now my concentration goes to her pants and I slowly unzipped her pants and I slowly put my fingers in the pants as I touched her panties, so my fingers went inside her panties, now I touched her private hair and I started to rub his hairs with my hand and I am not able to go beyond that, so I said to her to separate his legs, she replied that this is not the right place for that, after the film is over, u can come to my house today no one is there, so it is free, that gave me lot of pleasure I Kissed her in his lips as my fingers felt that her panties becomes wet, and I also cummed inside my pants. After the film is over, we caught the auto and we went to her house, the house is very nice and it is well furnished one. I made her really horny, and now she wants real sex in her house and we both went inside her bedroom, as I hugged her from behind as I am not able to do anything in her ass in theatre because we were sitting, now I just patted with my hands in his ass and I started to kiss in her neck, head and in his long lovely hairs, now I removed her jeans and tops and she is standing only with blue wet panties, she now removed my shirt and my pants and my 7inch dick hits his hand, and now she becomes happy at last she saw my dick and now I removed her panties and I am able to saw her pussy, what a beautiful site, I saw her two beautiful clit and her pussy is in pink color and had a nice smell. Now I kissed her from top to bottom, I squeezed her boobs and licked and sucked her nipples and made her nipples harder and now I just licked her tummy hole and now I just kissed her pussy, just I removed the clits and I inserted my middle finger, she is a virgin so it is so tight that my middle finger itself is hard to go, now I inserted two fingers and started to do in to and fro motion and now she started to cum in my fingers, and now she is ready for her first fuck and I promised her to be enjoyable. Now I placed my cock's head at her opening, I just placed my hands in her boobs and pressed them nicely. Her pussy was tight and I couldn't move my cock in to her. I slowly moved My cock and now my cocks head portion only inserted and I heard priya in pain, now I continuously applied pressure and now I touched her virginal membrane, now I applied more pressure, now I felt the barrier was broken and now my cock went fully inside her cunt and now I started to move horridly as I heard priya started to moan aaaahhhh ahhhhh in pleasure now my hands squeezed priya boobs and my lips locked with priya lips and now I started to do strokes faster and I saw her cumming and she touched the orgasm and now I cummed inside her and started to fall on priya. Priya was so hot now, from her face I identified that she was totally satisfied in the first fuck, and she needs more fucking from me. Within few minutes my cock gets erected and raring to go for a second round, but this time I want different position that I want him to be in doggy position so that I will insert my cock from behind and now I Asked him to be position in doggy style and now my tip of the tongue touched Her pussy and started to lick and it now it touches the clitoris as it is Folded inside her pussy, now I started to lick and suck his clitoris and it Gave lot of satisfaction to priya and he screamed in pleasure and now I Patted his ass with my cock and now I slowly started to insert my cock is Already pre cum and his pussy his already wet so this time no problem now my cock went freely inside his cunt, now I started to hold his hips with my hand and I started to push it faster and this time my cock went Fully inside her cunt and his ass touched my private hairs and priya now had multiple orgasm now I felt that I am ready to cum so I removed my cock from his ass and I placed in her long hair as I always liked and I cummed in her long hairs, and now I moved his hairs all over her body so that my cum spread all over his body, now I started to lick and Sucked my cum and I kissed priya with my cum so that she tasted my cum. Now I had a another idea, just I want to fuck in his boobs, so I told her to hold her two large boobs in her hands, so that I can insert my cock in between the boobs, so now she responded to me and hold her big boobs in her hand such a way that two boobs touched it now I started to insert my cock in between her boobs as it is so spongy my dick got lot of pleasure and she also enjoyed the boobs fucking and after few Erotic Stories

Page 37

minutes I got excited and I am ready to cum and now I asked priya to open his mouth, and now inserted my dick in his mouth and started to cum inside her mouth and now he tasted all my cum and now she licked and sucked my cock. And the time now is 8.00 pm, so I made her happy from 3.00 clocks and it’s now time for me to separate and I promised to meet tomorrow in park but that is another story.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 38

Mast Maid Savita

This is a real experience with my maid savita. I was a bachelor living alone, and was looking out for a full time maid. However many maids were reluctant to stay with a guy. Then came savita, a 23 year old, relatively fair looking female. She was quite tall at 5 feet 4 inches, and did not look like a maid. I hired her on part time basis, at a high salary, and she agreed. She was alone, though living with some friends, and her family lived in the village. She was not very breasty, but had a good figure. She mostly wore churidar, kurta which looked as if she had out-grown them, and the kurta clung on to those tight breasts of her. Savita would come in the morning, and change into a gown to do the housework. Her gown was just below knee length, and whenever she would mop the floor, I would get a chance to peek at her thighs which were quite full, and rounded. She was always smiling and kept herself quite clean. I was looking for a chance to have her. After about 15 days, on a Friday, savita as usual came in the morning, and straight went to change into her gown. She would use the store room to change. I was involved in my work, and without realizing, I went into the store room to find something. Savita was changing then, and her gown was just over her head. She could not see me as the gown covered her face. I froze when I saw her. She was wearing a red tight bra, and black panties. When I saw her inner thighs, I felt the urge to grab them. Her thighs were gorgeous, and much more fairer than her face. I just kept staring, and then savita saw me. She hurriedly put on her gown, and I left the store room. I thought she had got embarrassed. I came back home early evening, thinking savita may not come back. But she came !!! She said nothing and started her work. I decided to talk to her, and told her it was just an accident in the morning, and there is nothing to worry about, and she was doing a good job. She just smiled back. I went into my bed room, and started the computer and asked savita to get me some tea. I was playing games on the computer when savita walked in. I saw she had not changed into her gown. Maybe she did not want to. She came near me, and asked what is this machine ? I told her about it, and asked her if she wanted to play. She hesitated, but agreed. I made her sit on the chair, and I was behind her, helping her through the keyboard and mouse. I did not realize that my arms were between her breasts, and her arms, while my fingers were helping her on the keyboard. My arm gently brushed her right breast, but she did not move. I got tempted, and in the next computer move, I put more pressure on her breast. She moved a little but did not say anything. I got the message, that she was wanting it. I moved my hand, and cupped her right breast from behind her. She took my hand and moved it away saying “Saab, I am only a maid. You are my employer, and I feel very strange about this”. I assured her that there is nothing wrong, and I really find her good looking, and very nice. She smiled back. That was the start of my adventure with savita. I moved very quickly now, and cupped both her breasts from behind, and started massaging them while her hands were on the keyboard. She let out a soft “hmmmm”. I applied more pressure, and she let out a louder humming sound. I knew she had started to enjoy. She did not look much experienced in sex, or maybe was a virgin. Her kurta had back buttons, so I started opening them. She stopped me, saying, she has to go. I told her not to worry, I would drop her to her house, as she came by bus which took more than an hour to reach. She agreed, and I opened 3 buttons of her kurta, and moved the cloth down her shoulder. I saw her bra which was very tight, and could hardly hold her white milky breasts. I pushed my hands inside her very tight bra, and there was a tearing sound. She got up, scared, and I told her to relax, as I would buy her new clothes. Now savita was facing me with her breasts almost out of the bra. I could not resist, and cupped her breasts from front, and put my mouth on her nipples. Her bra was almost out now. She let out a soft moaning sound, and help my head in her palms. I then removed her kurta, and the bra, and there she was, with her beautiful breast pointing at me. I licked both the breasts, and gently lay her down on the bed. I went down on her licking all the way to her waist. She started trembling a little. I opened the know on her salwar, and pulled it down. She said “no, saab i have to go”. I ignored her words, Erotic Stories

Page 39

and put my face between her legs over the panties, very near her opening. She gasped, and held back my head trying to pull them away. I moved her hands, and started licking her opening over her panties. I then asked her to go to the bathroom, and wash herself. She said “no. Please can we do it later” ? I knew if i let her go, she may not come back. I assured her again that there was nothing wrong. We both are young, and she will not have a problem. She moved into the bathroom, and i saw her beautiful body from behind. Her buttocks were very rounded, and the panties had moved up, on her buttock cheeks. She looked ravishing. I undressed myself totally and lay down on the bed. Savita came back wearing only her panties. She left the bathroom lights on, and the door open. I could see her full figure, and when she approached the bed, i pulled down her panties in one stroke. She almost screamed, and ran away to one corner of the room, and stood there facing the wall. I knew she was only feeling shy, and approached her from behind. Her hands were clasped on her face, and i gently pulled them down, and started caressing her breasts from behind her. She arched upwards and her head came backwards. I started kissing her face, and then her mouth. I turned her around and gently lifted her from her buttocks, so that her lips were facing mine. I inserted my tongue in her mouth, and she greeted them with all pleasure. I gently lay her down on the bed, and started kissing all over her body. I licked her inner thighs, and started teasing her by running my tongue up and down her beautiful pussy lips. I saw her pussy, and was amazed at the sight. She had puffed pussy lips, did not have much pubic hair on her, and seemed to keep her pussy quite clean. I started licking faster now, and she started moaning, and her breathing became heavy. I knew this was the time, and i gently parted her legs, and started sucking her puffed pussy lips. She started moaning more loudly, and then i approached her clit. I do not think she knew about this pleasure, and she started moaning very loudly. I was fully erect by then. After licking her for a while, she came to an orgasm and very loudly said “oh maa”. I got up, and put my fully erect manhood into her open mouth. She pushed it out very gently, but held on to my penis in her palms, slowly rubbing them. I was not going to stop now, and told her “savita, i have eaten your honey, now i want you to eat mine”. She said she had never done this type of thing before. I told her there is no harm in learning. Without waiting, i put my fully erect shaft onto her lips. She opened her mouth and let me in. She was not experienced, and started biting me on my shaft. I told her to only suck it, and she started sucking very fast making mmmm, mmmm sounds. I knew she was not good at it, so i moved out of her mouth, held her legs high, and pushed my penis inside her already hot pussy. She shuddered the moment my penis went in. She was extremely wet, and my 7“ shaft just went in smooth. I fucked her very hard, and some minutes later, shot off my entire load into her pussy. After we were rested, i asked savita how she felt. She just smiled, and then asked me how do i feel ? I said “you are very sexy, and i would love to teach you more. Will you learn ? “ she did not comment, but nodded with a smile. I told her i really loved her pussy, and would love to lick it more if she fully shaves the hair. I then offered her to move in with me, so that she could save on rent. She immediately agreed, and next day (saturday) morning came back with all her belongings. I went out for some work, and came back home around midday. Savita opened the door, as she knew it was me. She had just come from her bath, and had a thin cloth wrapped around her, with the towel wrapped around her head. The thin cloth draped around her body, was wet, and her body contours were very visible. She was looking ravishing, and smiled at me. I could not resist her. I just hugged her, and the cloth around her body just came off. I saw her stark naked, and she covered her face with her hands. I just stared at her luscious body, and during daytime, her body was even more sexier. I looked down on her pussy, and was delighted to see that she had shaved her pubic hair fully. !!! Her pussy was looking even more inviting. Without hesitating, i just kneeled down, and started licking her pussy. She spread her legs allowing me to have full access to those beautiful lips, and help my head very tight against her pussy. I picked her up, and threw ley her down on the bed. I sat next to her, and ran my hands down her body, when i reached her pussy, she asked “saab. You want to freshen up, and change “ ? I said yes, and took off all my clothes in front of her. Seeing her naked lying on the bed, i did not want to waste time, and started to lick her all over. Erotic Stories

Page 40

When i reached her pussy, i inserted 1 finger inside her pussy, and started masturbating her. When i inserted the second finger, she moaned loudly. She was very wet, and juicy already. I licked her pussy for about 20 minutes, and she must have had multiple orgasms, as her entire body was shaking and trembling. She was begging me to stop, but i just wanted to eat her pussy. After i while i got exhausted, and lay down next to her. Savita had now become horny, and wanted to learn more. She asked me “saab. Do you want me to lick you” ? I said yes, i would love to have you lick me. “she said “saab, please tell me how to”. I told her, and she started to go down on me very gently. She was a quick learner, and i enjoyed the way she started licking my shaft. She kept sucking my penis like a lollipop, and i shot off my entire load into her mouth. She got startled, and moved away. She went to the bathroom, and rinsed her mouth, but did not say anything. That day, we did not wear any clothes, and had many fucking sessions. She got exhausted and went off to sleep in my arms. Next day she gave me a bath, and we had sex in the bathroom, dining room, and almost every place. I bought her clothes, and took her to a lingerie shop. I liked her selection of undergarments, and bought her a lot of sexy underwear. I had requested her to be only in her bra and panty when i am home, and always keep her pubic hair shaved. The curtains in the house were always drawn, so she did not mind being almost naked. She was really a sweet girl, and really liked to be adventurous in sex, unlike so many other females. Six months went by, and savita had become fully trained in sex. I taught her so many positions, and she used to come up with some really interesting things to do in sex. One day her parents came to fetch her, to get her married. Savita cried a lot, and did not want to leave. But she gave in to her parents wishes, and had to leave. I miss savita a lot. Where ever she is, i am sure her husband must be a happy person.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 41

Sex with Radhika

Badshah is back again with yet another series of fresh stories, ell I feel motivated when somebody visits my website and feel delighted with my content, all the contents of my website I free for sex lovers "Dude, I reached here last night. I am fine. Everything here is so empty, so not like our Jammu. Anyways do me a favor, call up my place and tell mom that I am fine. Also call up Radhika, I had met Radhika once before, when my friend Vicky had introduced me to her in college. Vicky had flown to the states to do M.S. I had never spoken to Radhika after that first meeting, and was envious of Vicky, coz she was a bomb. She was really fair, shoulder length thick hair and a decent figure. She was slightly on the plumper side, if I recollected properly, but would be a great fuck, I had thought. Vicky must have really enjoyed this hot piece of ass. I myself had gained a lot of confidence with girls when it came to sex. Even helped a girl reach multiple orgasms, once. I was kind of proud of this accomplishment of mine and knew that I can satisfy any girl I want. Anyways I had no such intentions about Radhika, as she was a friends fuck. So I called her up and told her the message. As soon as she picked up the phone, she was very arrogant until I introduced myself again to her. She said "ok thx for the message, Bye". Whew! What a bitch I told to myself. Don’t know how such a nice guy like Vicky ended up with such an arrogant female. A few days after the incident I got a mail from Radhika. She walked for my apology and said that she was really sad with Vicky leaving and all, and hence wasn’t in her proper senses when she spoke with me. She said she would like to speak to me again and if it is possible, cud I call her again next Sunday. I told myself "why not" and called her up that Sunday evening. She picked up the phone and immediately recognized my voice. She appreciated me calling her up and began talking about Vicky. Most of the conversations that we used to have included Vicky most of the times. We went on like this for about a month, and I had started impressing her with my smooth talk and smart jokes. She had agreed to meet me also, but in a public place. We met at her college. She was wearing this body-fit sleeveless top and baggy jeans. A lethal combination I would say. We sat in the canteen and were talking about the good' old memories of Vicky. One day I called her up and told her that Vicky has seemed me, and he wants to talk to you immediately. He said it was urgent, so call him up now. The next day I called her up again and found that no-one was picking up her phone. I called her friend and asked what the matter. She said that her friends are not in town and she has been crying all day. I said, gimme her address, I think something is wrong. I rang the bell and she dint open the door for 4 rings. Finally she opened the door. She was in a complete mess, hair all messed up, tear marks all over her face and really pathetic clothes. But with all this horridness also she looked a babe, with the boobs protruding out and the pajamas getting a veggie. I stared at the swaying of her ass as we moved into the living room. She got some water for me and sat opposite to me. She started talking about Vicky and told me that they broke up as he has found a babe in states and is screwing her. He said it’s his room-mate and she is an Indian too. They live together and make love all this while. I told her I am sorry and went and sat next to her. With my hands on her thighs I told her to relax and this bad time will pass away. She kept her head on my shoulders and began crying. I started rubbing her thighs and squeezing it gently. With the other hand I was rubbing the back of her head, helping her relax. We were in this position for about 15 minutes, after which she felt better. I told her, do u want me to make tea or something for you. She said, oh no, I will make it for u. I said, thx, I really wanted it, and I don’t know to how make it. But since you dint ask me, this is the way I made you ask me. She started laughing and went into the kitchen. I followed her in the kitchen. She seemed in a much better mood now, coz she kept laughing at every joke I cracked. I sat on the table and spoke with her. We were freely touching each other and occasionally her hands were touching my stomach as well. I was getting horny by each of her touches, but dint want her to think that I wanted to make use of the opportunity. I stood next to her and kept playing with her hair. She was oblivious with my intentions and that that i was just making her feel Erotic Stories

Page 42

good. I asked her "u have really nice hair, what do u do to keep it so good" ... "She said i shampoo it twice a week that it, nothing more" I said "Ok, and what about the hair on your head, how do u maintain that “she looked at me, stunned and then burst into laughter. She said "you guys r really naughty" I put my finger on her lips and said "Radhika, seriously what do u do to maintain itself, you are so pretty. I look into your eyes and my heart skips a beat. I touch your cheeks, your lips they make me want to kiss you. I don’t know what that Chut, Vicky saw in that girl to have given up on this pretty girl" While saying all this i was moving closer to her and was really close to her face. I dint anything after that and wanted her to take the initiative of kissing me. She sadiron Badshah, don’t say such things. I am not that great " I stopped her and said "use my eyes to look at itself and u will see the angel i see. I always wondered what beauty is, my questions were answered when i saw you. I can’t .... " I was stopped with a smooch on my lips. Radhika was kissing me. My head kept saying, "Badshah stop, this is wrong" But my body was saying "She is an apsara, fuck Vicky man, feel her" I started playing with her hair and her tongue too. She reciprocated well as our tongues battled. She shut off the gas and took me to her bedroom. "Badshah Sit down, i will just come", she vanished into the other room. I couldn’t believe my luck. I immediately checked my wallet, and was pleased that i was carrying my condom( i always do, u never know when u will need it ). She came in wearing the most orgasmic dress i had ever seen on a girl. She was wearing a black sleeveless dress, which was hugging every part of her body. All of her legs except the upper two inches we exposed. She looked deep in my eyes and said "Badshah, nobody has ever been so nice to me as u have been, and now i want thank you for that" She immediately sat on my laps, with one leg on each side and started kissing me. She started with my cheeks, my neck and then my lips. I was rubbing her back as she moved her fingers in my hair. She was making these noises as her bust was crushing my chest. Before i knew it i was lying on her bed and she had already taken off my shirt. She was kissing every part of my body, as i cud see her ass sway. I wanted to grab it and do things with it, but what she was doing was also ecstatic. I pulled her top up and told her to remove it. She wasn’t wearing a bra, which was very apparent from the way her boobs were protruding out. She looked deep in my eyes and said "Badshah, fuck me and make me comm. I have a lot about your fucking skills and now i want to check it out myself" Saying this she tore open my jeans and pulled it down. My soldier was all ready to start camp. She looked at it and said " Woah, that is nice, really nice" I liked all the dirty talk she was doing, but i never said a thing. I have a tendency to let my actions do the talking. I placed my hands on her but and slowly caressed it. She said "Badshah... Oh yah, take me. Take me now" I lifted her up and started kissing her. My hands went all over her back and her panties were off in a flash. Wow, she was shaved. She looked at me staring at her cunt and said" you like what u see baby..." i nodded my head in affirmation, and went on my knees. I used my tongue to prepare her for the great fuck, while she played with my dick. Her scent was driving me wild and my swift tongue movements was making her more horny. The more horny she got, the more sexy the smell got, the more lusty strokes i made with my tongue. It’s like a positive feedback, which i and Vicky used to discuss when we were in college. But now i had this goddess all for me and she wasn’t too hard to get as well. I took her hand off my penis and told her to lie down babe. I asked her to spread her legs wider for me and scream "Badshah i want you ... "she did as i told her and i was getting bigger and bigger. I dint imagine myself being so big. I ripped open the condom packet and gave one to her. She couldn’t put it on, so i had to wear it myself. I placed my dick at the doors of her love hole and gave a light push. She was all wet, but yet so tight. Hers was the sexiest pussy i had ever seen. It was tight as well as smooth. I don’t know whether it was my movements or what but with every slight push i made, she was getting tighter and tighter. God she was so tight that it hurt me, for the first time in all my experiences. I made around 50 strokes before i collapsed over her. I looked up and she had already closed her eyes in exhaustion. I lightly slapped her as she opened her eyes. She looked at me Erotic Stories

Page 43

with those eyes. As i thought Govinda's song "akhiyon se goli maare" is so right for this girl. We caressed each other and went off to sleep. When i opened my eyes Radhika stood there all naked. She smiled at me and said "Honey, here is the tea you wanted. I hope you still want it, or do you want me to serve u with something else." I noticed the twinkle in her eyes and said to myself, this is going to be a great daygirls.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 44

Rock Hard Nips

Was posted by my company to a small town in Maharashtra. Good job that came with a decent flat. I was a single guy, 24 years old, living by myself. Wanted to get laid badly. Always had a thing for sexy Maharashtra women, particularly the voluptuous “bai’s” with their tight, curvy bodies, big tits, and long, long dark hair. Always fantasized about pulling open a bai’s “juda” or bun of hair and fucking her doggie style. I knew that I would do anything to fulfill that fantasy. Decided to employ a local bai -- urmila -- on the recommendation of some colleagues who had been living in the area for a while. Tight little piece of ass was 32 years old. Usual sob story about women in those parts --- husband had abandoned her. No kids. Poor. Good for me. I didn’t want to waste any time and got down to making sure urmila knew what her role would be in my house --- to cook for me, to clean for me, and to satisfy my sexual desires. Day 1: 7.30 am: I woke up with the doorbell. Urmila reporting for work. I tell her to start making some breakfast for me. I bolt the door behind her as she walks to the kitchen. My cock becomes hard & erect through my pajamas as I watch her shake her tight butt as she walks. She’s wearing a typical maharashtrian saree -colorful and draped sensuously around her curvy body. Can’t wait to get my hands on her and bang her brains out. Her hair is tied up in a tight bun, lightly oiled, and I start fantasizing about pulling it open and letting it fall loose. I wonder if it falls to her waist or to her ass?? Let’s find out. I walk into the kitchen. She’s heating the milk on the gas. I come up behind her and grab her tits while grinding my hard cock into her ass. She is shocked and starts to struggle to get out of my grasp. But this bitch isn’t going anywhere expect to bed with me. I said: “ chup ho ja urmila. Jyada natak mat kar. Mein tera maalik hoon or aaj mein tujhe chodunga. Chup chaap meri baat sun, or teray ko bhi maja aayaga. Jyada natak kiya to mein teri aisee halat karoonga…..dekh, aaj to mein tujhe apni randi banaunga. Samjhi”. All this while I was biting her neck and grinding against her ass, at the same time mauling her tits with my hands that I had slipped underneath her tight blouse. She continue to struggle, but her thrashing about was getting weaker as she slowly realized that she would have be submit to her master. I stepped back a little and pulled at her saree. It unwound swiftly from her body and she was left standing in her blouse & petticoat only. She covered her exploding tits with her hands in shame. I advanced towards her and roughly put my right hand on her head and yanked her towards me. Then I savagely pulled her ‘juda’ and opened her sexy long hair. My cock almost exploded as her thick long black hair came open and fell to below her ass. I knew I was going to have the time of my life with this cunt. I pushed her down to her knees with my right hand while undoing my pajama and pulling my hard erect cock out with my left one. “apna moon khole saali or mera Lund choos”, I ordered her. She didn’t want to do it, but had no choice. I slapped her on her face and as she opened her mouth to scream I shoved my cock into it. She was gagging on it as I violently fucked her mouth. Within seconds she submitted to the force and started sucking it. I grabbed her head with both hands and started pushing it back and forth while ramming my cock down her throat. Started playing with her long hair too. I always had a fantasy to spray a woman’s face with my cum. Seeing a sexy woman on her knees, long hair, sucking my dick, was enough to make me explode. I pulled my cock out of her mouth, roughly pulled her hair back so that her face was upturned and spurted a huge load of my cum on her face. She tried to turn her face away, but a hard slap to her left cheek stopped her. The cum came jerking out of my cock as I smacked her face with my cock. Then I reinserted my still hard cock into her mouth and told her to suck it clean. Seconds later I pulled out, ordered her to remain on her knees, quickly ran to my room, got my digital camera and took a photo of her cum-stained face for future reference. She was horrified, but helpless to do anything. She knew her fate was sealed. 8.30 am: sitting on the dining table. Urmila is serving me my breakfast. Half naked. After our session, she got up from her kneeling position and started to reach for her saree. I told her that from now on, she wasn’t going to wear a saree while the two of us were in the house Erotic Stories

Page 45

alone. She would work wearing only her blouse & petticoat. Also, she was to keep her long hair clean, and tied up in a bun always. Why, you may ask?? Because i wanted to hear her scream every time i violently yanked it open. I caressed her ass while she served me breakfast. She knew what was coming next. 9.00 am: finished breakfast. Urmila is back on her knees with my cock in her mouth. But this time the blowjob is only the beginning of what i’m going to make her do. My cock is hard again. I yank open her blouse with both hands, ripping the buttons off. Her 36d tits pop out and i bite into her left tit. She screams as i roughly bite her nipple, kneading her tits. Her screams turn to moans as she starts getting aroused and her nipples become rock hard. I undo the string of her petticoat and let it fall to the floor, exposing her hairy cunt. I quickly shove two fingers into her pussy and start ramming it hard. Within seconds, she’s wet & ready. No point in wasting any more time. I pull her by her open hair and drag her roughly to the bedroom and throw her on the bed. She winces uncomfortably. I climb on the bed on top of her, spread her legs apart, and tear into her pussy with my hard, wide 12 incher. The look on her face when i entered her was priceless. Her eyes went wide in pain & surprise and she let out a loud scream. That’s all the encouragement i needed to start humping her brains out. I began to fuck her violently. I love to talk dirty during sex. “kuttiya, saali rundi. Aaj mein teree chuth phadonga. Aur chilla, saali. Aaj say tu mayree rundi hai. Samjhi.” She was just screaming away. I pulled out. Flipped her over. Doggie style. Cock went back into her. I roughly grabbed a handful of her hair and yanked it hard. Smacked her ass while pounding her pussy. Twisted her hair in my hands and yanked harder. She screamed louder. Started begging me to stop. “nahin saahib. Bus karo. Nahin. Mein luth gayee. Darad hota hay saahib. Daya karo mallik.” But i wasn’t going to have any mercy on this bitch. I wanted to ensure that right off the bat, this bitch knew who was the boss. 9.20 am: the pussy pounding reached a peak. I was about to cum again. I didn’t want to cum inside her since i hadn’t had time to put on a condom. Didn’t want the cunt getting pregnant. I pulled out from her mutilated pussy, flipped her over so that she was lying on her back, brought my cock upto her mouth, slapped her face with my hand, making her mouth open, as i squirted my second load of the morning into her mouth. “satak le mayray muth ko saali”. She tried to spit it out but another hard smack on her face settled that matter. She swallowed obediently. Every single drop. I shoved my cock into her mouth, and this time she knew what to do. She sucked it clean. The bitch was learning. Time for more photos. This time of her sexy naked body. She knew that i owned her completely now.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 46

Sexy Air Hostess

I am Rocky, 18 years of age. I belong to the North Eastern Indian state of Manipur. My dad is an engineer in Oil and Natural Gas and my mom is a teacher in a Christian Mission School. I just completed my high school in a public school in the beautiful hill resort of Darjeeling. I have a sister, who after her graduation from college joined a private airline as a stewardess. She is 21. We are a close-knit family and when I got back hole during vacations, we used to have lots of fun. Being from the North Eastern State, we have Mongoloid features. That gave me a perfect fair skin, muscular body. Though I had an average height, my regular soccer games kept me muscular and fit. I was all muscles and no fat. I also used to work out. My dad is also a physically fit man, and so is my mom. Life in Imphal – the capital of Manipur is quite laid-back and relaxed. When I visited home, we used to have parties, dances and picnics and my family used to join with the neighbourhood and we used to have overnight parties. I was only allowed to drink beer, as my dad always said spirit is for the grown-ups. So my dad, mom and sister Nina used to have their wines or even hard liquor, but I had to be content with beer. After my high school, I had applied for joining an engineering course in Calcutta. I was called for the interview. It was an afternoon flight. My sister was also flying in the same flight, and dada and mom dropped us in the airport. It was a Friday and my interview was scheduled for Saturday. Even my sister was supposed to stay back in Calcutta and come back the next day in the same aircraft which would fly to couple of more destinations and get back to Imphal via Guwahati. We checked in, although my sister checked in through a different gate and went ahead of me into the aircraft. I boarded a while later. The flight started off, and my sister with her other colleagues were demonstrating the safely measures. And then they served food as the flight started cruising. I got the full attention of all the cabin crews being my sister’s brother and was feeling very proud of being her brother. The flight was uneventful and we landed in Calcutta and went to the hotel. My sister was supposed to share the room with another friend of hers. But her friend was kind enough to say that she would share it with someone else, and left us alone in the room. My sister went into the bathroom to change from her airlines uniform. She came back from the washroom after a few minutes in a pair of loose white long pants tied with a string and a printed sleeveless top. She had taken off her formal skirt stockings and blouse. She came and jumped onto the bed. Let me describe you my sister here. She is petite. Just average height at five feet two or three inches. Very slim. Her breasts are small, but firm and a shapely buttock – which was also not very big. She had a wide than usual mouth. Her hair is brownish black and straight falling below her shoulders. Her nose is not as flat as others, it was small, but perky and sharp. She switched on the TV and placed some pillows below her back so that she was lying with her upper body up, leaning against the pillows stacked one above another. She was surfing the channels when the phone rang. She picked up the phone. She was silent listening to whatever she was hearing from the other end, and then she uttered, “Ok sir, I shall see you soon; but I have to be back for dinner.” “I have to go for a meeting of the cabin crews,” she told me. Erotic Stories

Page 47

She picked opened her strolley and took out a pair of her clothes and went to the washroom again to change. This time, when she came out, she was in a nice skirt and a off-white top. The skirt was quite small, considering what she wears in the aircraft, and had a slit in the back between her legs. The slit rode up almost to her ass, but with one flap above another, it did not reveal anything. “I shall be fine, you carry on” I told her and I went to the washroom to change myself. I got into a pair of Bermudas and a t-shirt and came out. She was gone by then. I started surfing through the channels, and all of a sudden saw topless girls marching on the TV in skimpy panties and high-heeled shoes, or girls dressed in transparent gowns or tops parading. It was fashion TV showing a program on Victoria’s Secrets and other lingerie. My eyes glued to that, and I was watching the sexy girls parading one after another. As a teenager with high levels of hormone, I got hard immediately, and pushed my Bermudas down and took out my cock. My long cock sprang out of my Bermudas and I went on jerking it imagining myself with those beautiful and sexy models. Soon after the lingerie show, there was the Rio carnival, where absolutely topless models in groups were parading on the street, and there were some with body paints all over their body making lewd gestures. The Rio show was breathtaking, as girls in skimpy thongs were dancing in public and scores of people surrounding them were enjoying the show. I rushed to the bath room and picked up a small towel and started jerking myself to the beautiful sight on the TV. When a girl was displaying her sexy ass, with the camera focusing on it exposing her huge butts clad in a thong which made itself invisible between her butt cheeks, I came. My cock spurted out hot cream and as it started to spurt I put the towel over my cock. In a few moments I was relieved of the sexual tension. I wiped my cock dry and kept the towel where it was folding it exactly the way it was folded when I took it. I changed the channel and was pretending to watch discovery when there was a knock. I opened the door and it was my sister. She came in and sat down on the huge cushioned sofa. She looked tired and famished. Almost run down, not her bubbly cherubic self. Her skirt looked crumpled, and so was her top. Her lipstick and makeup was gone. I was wondering to myself what sort of meeting was it!!! Realizing she was tired, I asked her, “Do we ask for room service or go down to the restaurant for dinner?” “I think I shall prefer room service”, she replied appreciating my suggestion, “I need a drink, and I can drink now, as my flight is scheduled more than twelve hours later.” “Can I have a drink as well?” I asked her in a pleading tone. She thought for a while and replied, “Well, may be one or two drinks, but do not tell any one I let you drink!!” We asked for steak, French fries and gin with tonic.. The room service was quick. It came in soon. Before I could finish one drink, my sister had already polished two. And by the time I had two, she had three large and a small gin. We ate as we talked about our plans for the next day. “My flight is at noon tomorrow.” She said, “And I can sleep late tonight.” I replied in the same tone, “My interview is at two o’clock – afternoon and I too can sleep late.

Erotic Stories

Page 48

“No my dear brother, you have to check out when I check out, she corrected me, “and attend your interview and take back this flight in the evening. This flight will go to Delhi and comeback to leave for Imphal in the evening.” “Yes, I remember it.” I said. I noticed her face flushing red after the drinks she took, and her voice was kind of slurred. Her talk was getting incoherent. When she bent down to keep the glass or pick up something, I could see the upper portion of her breasts through the wide neck of her top. I know I should not look at her like that, but the image of those models I saw sometiome back on TV flashed in my mind. While playing with the remote, she switched on to AXN, which was now showing Hot and Wild show. She paused there for a moment and it was showing some place in Las Vegas. Brooke Burke was the anchor, who herself was in a tight golden skirt, that clung to her lower half, showing her pantylines, and a top tied in the front below her breast. The top was almost like a bikini top which revealed her shapely breasts. But that was bothing in comparison to what came next. It showed exotic dancers dancing topless all clad in electric pink thongs only. And then there were interviews with them, and the hot and wild show was driving me hot. And to top it all, my sister was watching it quite intently. When they showed a dance club, and a lady dancing with a pole, rubbing her pussy on it clad in a black leather thong and nothing else, she asked, “Do they really have such shows there?” “I think so, otherwise, how would they show these.” I replied. “I mean in public, can people just flaunt themselves almost nude? It is ok if it is a dance bar – but look at those people, the audience who are also stripping and dancing.” She pointed her finger at the TV and showed it to me. “Please change the channel,” I told her as I knew it was turning me on and I did not have any underwear, and my hard-on was obvious. “Why, don’t you like to see girls? You are eighteen now, and have become a man;” she was talking in a slurred voice. “Every guys likes watching it I know!!” “But not with his sister,” I replied quite sternly. “Ok…” and she changed over to some music channel. “What meeting did you have in the evening?” I asked her. She sounded a bit nervous, but the booze had its effect when she blurted out, “No meeting man, the captain called me to his room.” She went to the washroom and came back. Water had splashed on her top making it quite transparent as the shirt clung to her bra and the flesh of her breast which was uncovered by the bra. She did not get bothered about it, and came and sat down where she was sitting – facing me. “It is what we call ‘meeting the captain after flights’ – I went to meet him in his room with another crew. She replied. “But why were clothes crumpled and make-up gone and hair disheveled when you came back,” I asked her not very innocently. “My dear brother, when an airhostess goes to a captain, it is only to please him….” She said nonchalantly. Erotic Stories

Page 49

“Please him??” I repeated questioningly. “Yes, please him. And I hope you are old enough to know how a man is pleased … “ she paused for a while, “you have to have sex with him and please him… and for your information, every airhostess sleeps with the captain, and there are times, when even the male crews and the female crews gang up in the captains room for fun.” “Fun….? Of what kind…” my voice trailed off. “What do you expect when there are young boys and girls – all adults having fun?” she questioned me in turn. “You mean you all have sex in a group?” I asked surprised. “Yes, we have what one calls orgies…” she said in a proud voice. But I was sure, it was her inebriated state which made her talk uninhibitedly and she was blabbering like that. Imagining my own sister taking part in sex, I was getting excited. I was ogling at her firm conical tits which were quite visible through the wet top and her lovely smooth legs and thighs which were taut and muscular. “What did you do now, same thing?” I asked to get some more details of her adventures. “Yes Rocky, I gave him head – that means I sucked him, I mean I sucked his prick and made him come in my mouth. And then there was the usual orgy with others, but as you were here, I had to excuse myself. Actually, this particular pilot likes to have sex with me specifically as according to him I have the tightest pussy – but unfortunately, I had to leave without letting him put his prick inside my cunt.” My sister was talking dirty now, and I think with every passing minute, she was getting more and more unstable and uninhibited. My cock was about to burst hearing her escapades. I knew most airhostesses have a promiscuous life, but realizing my own elder sister leading similar life turned me on. She was always friendly with me, and talked nicely, but never did we discuss matters relating to sex. And her blatant expressions of her sexual experiences were making me horny. I looked at her, she opened her bag and brought out a cigarette and lit it. She inhaled it deeply. As she inhaled, her cheeks went in, as I was imagining her cheeks must be looking like that when she sucks cock. “Do you have any boyfriend?” I just asked him out of context. “Yes my dear brother, I have a boyfriend, he is also a cabin crew in my airlines. But he has gone on a different flight.” She replied. “Is he aware of all these you do?” I asked “Of course, and let me tell you something, we have been in orgies together many times, when we fly together and have night halts. And we have a very open relationship. He also understands I have my needs and when I am without him, I have every right to get my quota of sex, and do not stay deprived. And he also does not miss any opportunity when he gets a pussy.” My sister was trying to convince me about her sexual relations. Nina got up and stretched her arms, and as she did so, her breasts jutted out – she bent back and sideways to stretch herself, but suddenly while doing so she fell down. I outstretched my hand to hold her. But I could not prevent her from falling. She fell right on my lap, her face slamming on my lap, her mouth Erotic Stories

Page 50

banging against my hard cock, which was dangling inside my loose Bermudas. I shrieked as involuntarily she bit my cock. It was incredible, and I went out of my senses. I just could not imagine what was happening. I even did not know what is going on with me. I did not have to pinch myself as something sharp was already pinching me in my most private part to make sure it was not a dream. My sister’s mouth was open and my cock while still inside the Bermudas I wore, were partly in her mouth and she was gently biting on it with her teeth. And she was moving her head to and fro slowly. It was a point of no return for me. My mind was under turmoil. There was my moral value at one hand, and the built-up sexual tension. One part of me was telling me to stop all these. But my cock was fully erect, as for the first time, a feminine entity touched it. I was convincing myself – what is wrong if she does to me what she does to others? But the other me was telling me – do not forget, she is your own blood, your own elder sister. All this turmoil ended when my sister’s hand went inside my Bermudas through the loose legs and took possession of my cock. “You must be a virgin,” she said more as a statement than as a question. “Yes…” I whispered. “But you will not be a virgin after tonight….” She said as she took my prick in her mouth. She first took the bulbous head, which was red, and slipped the foreskin back. She licked it from the base to the tip with her tongue. Her dainty lips pursed as she planted a kiss on its head. Then she took it in her mouth and started sucking it. My mind had shut off. Now there was no coming back. There was no more contradictions in my mind. I knew it is going to happen. And I wanted it. I wanted it badly and desperately now. My cock was engorged to its maximum size by now. Without uttering a word, I reached for her breasts. Her boobs were not as small as they seemed. They were firm and tight. I reached under her top and started caressing a breast over her bra. She lifted her mouth form my cock. “You got a good one… “ she said referring to my cock. “Let us go to the bed. I was left high and horny after giving head to the pilot, and I was soaking wet. I did not want to come back, and when I had to return I was actually cursing your presence. But now, I realize, I am back with a cock which is fresh, unused and untouched.” I guided her to the bed, and as I went I took off my Bermudas and T-shirt and my cock was standing erect perpendicularly to my body. My balls were tight. She caught me by my cock and fondled my balls. “It is so beautiful, your balls are so shapely and so fair, I feel like chewing them, swallow them…..” she slurred. “You got a firm ass, it is so muscular and shapely…..” she said as she caressed my ass. I tried to lift her top off. She smiled and took it off herself. She opened the buttons of her skirt and it dropped by itself. My sister was looking like a goddess. She did not have bib boobs or a large ass which attract me normally. But she had a very proportionate body. Her boobs were absolutely firm and were large enough to fill her bra. They gave suggestions of spilling out of it. She had a padded bra. The dark shining purple colored bra made a contrast against her spotless fair glowing skin. Her matching panties were quite small, and started where her pussy lips started, and the satin panty covered her ass, but being quite small, left a lot of her ass uncovered. She held my cock and dragged me to the bed laughing. Erotic Stories

Page 51

“I am catching the bull by the horn,” she commented. “I shall teach you how to enjoy sex and how to give pleasure. But listen to me carefully and obey whatever I say.” “Ok Nina, I will do whatever you say. You know I never touched a girl.” I said obediently. “Do not worry, you are in good and experienced hands, you will learn quickly and well if you obey your teacher…..” My sister said as she pushed me down to the bed.. “Now tell me, does a nude woman attract you more or a woman in sexy undergarments attracts you more?” She asked. “Hmmm… I think …. Well, you keep wearing your undergarments… .” I stammered. She chuckled. “Now, when we start off, you may come very quickly. You will come – that means – your cock will ejaculate your sperms – very quickly. It is quite normal. That is because, you are very excited and you are inexperienced. A little touch or friction by female will make you come. It is natural. But then, slowly and slowly, you will be able to stay longer. And more you have sex, more will be your stamina.” She was talking to me like a high school teacher. “Why do people suck each other? Does it feel better than having intercourse?” I asked her. “You will find that out yourself my sweet brother,” she said playing with my hard cock and kissing it once again. ‘Yes, sucking or blow-job is preferred by most men. And many of them come harder while being sucked than having vaginal sex. And when man and woman suck each other lying opposite to each other it is called sixty-nine.” “I know that” I said as if I was answering to my teacher in kindergarten. “But what about anal sex? Do only the homosexual men do it or even a man can have anal sex with a woman?” I asked yet again. “If done with care and love, even anal sex is quite a good experience for the woman. And many men find it exciting too. Actually most men I have met like anal sex and oral sex more than vaginal sex. But for a woman, having all her sex-holes filled is having complete sex. I prefer to have my man come in all the three orifices I have.” She said while fondling my balls and cock. “Do you mean having sex with three men at a time having all the three holes filled or the same man making love in all the three holes?” I asked. “Both ways. If I am alone with my boyfriend, I would let him fuck in all my holes, starting with my mouth, then my asshole and then my pussy. But it is group sex, well, you are lucky as all your three holes may be serviced at the same time.” She said as her hands traveled up to my upper body and caressed and tickled my nipples. “That is funny. I woman can have sex with three men at a time, but a man can have only with one woman – “ I was telling myself. “Well my darling brother – it is not so. You can also have sex with multiple girls. You can suck one as you fuck one. Or finger some one else. It all depends on the participants. Do not worry, I will let you experience everything about sex in due course.” She said and bent down to take my cock in her mouth. “Why not we get into a sixty nine?” I asked as I wanted to feel her pussy.. “Before that you have to learn how to lick a lady.” She said.

Erotic Stories

Page 52

I got up. I pushed her down on the bed. She willingly lied down on the bed. I took off her panty, and she lifted her butts to help me take them off. Her neatly shaved pussy was open now. I pushed my hand below her back and was fiddling with her bra hooks. She lifted her back and took it off herself freeing her boobs. I came down to her feel and from what all I learnt from the porno books – started kissing her from her toe up. I kissed her feet, kissed her calves and kissed my way up slowly and reached her thigh. I did the same to both her legs and stopped just before I reached her pussy. When I reached near her pussy, she spread her legs wide, and lifted her legs folding her knees, thus exposing her pussy. I planted a kiss on her pussy first. And then like a dog, licked along the length of her pussy. Her pussy was already dripping her juice and I started licking it. She opened her pussy lips and her pink entrance to heaven was open. I buried my face and pushed my tongue in. I pushed my tongue in and started licking all around her pussy canal. “There is my clit, on top of my pussy” she brought her hand and showed me. “Lick it and mildly chew it. IT will drive any woman wild. Like a very obedient student, I obeyed what she said. I took her little knob and started licking, biting and sucking it. “That is it, you are doing great. Do not tell me you never touched a woman… you are doing perfect. Keep sucking, now, push your fingers in my pussy gently, and move them inside. Keep sucking… ooohh aa … hh hhh mmm … yee….ee…..ssssss… . that is it…. Do it…. Suck harder…..” And she went bananas as she started rocking herself, pushing her pussy to my face and I went on sucking her as hard as I could. I fingered her and licked her clit as I knew she was climaxing. Her breathing was getting heavier, and her breasts going up and down as she breathed hard. Her hips were jerking up, her legs were tight and her pussy muscles tensed up…. And then she collapsed for a brief moment. Soon, she got back from her stupor and said,”that was great, it was a wonderful blow-job.. You are quite good at cunnilingus. I am sure with a little practice you can drive anyone out of her mind. Now, you are ready for a sixty nine…. Come on top of me my lovely brother…” she said. I went and positioned myself over her. She guided me to place my knees on each side of her shoulder, and as I brought my pelvis down, my cock was right there and she took it in her mouth. She widened her legs and I knew now what to do and I started licking her like before. This time, I concentrated on her clit. She started sucking me, and this time hard – not like when she started. She took my balls in her hand and started squeezing them as she sucked my cock. Quite instinctively, I started pushing my cock into her mouth. “No, not now and not so hard… go slow…” she said taking off her mouth form my cock,”Be patient.” I waited for her to take my cock in her mouth again.. And as she sucked me for w while, she herself started moving her head up and down. I reciprocated by moving my oelvis, and then I was fucking my sisters mouth. With her increasing pressure on my cock, I could not hold on for long. I also increased my suction on her clit. With one hand I fingered her pussy and with the other, I started playing with her asshole. As I started poking my finger in her asshole, as three fingers were now busy fucing her pussy and my mouth was working on her clit, she started convulsing again. And I also started coming. I increased my tempo if sucking and fucking her mouth as I started coming in her sweet mouth. I came and came and came. As I came she gave a firm squeeze to my balls making sure it emptied itself. She gave an animal-like grunt as her mouth was filled right upto her throat with my long cock. She also started jerking her pelvis up as I sucked her. Erotic Stories

Page 53

I came … and I wanted to keep coming for ever as the pleasure was out of the world, and beyond description. I never knew it can be so thrilling. And that too, it was the first time I came in a woman’s body, that too my elder sister’s mouth. I got up and lied by her side. She kissed me passionately on my lips, and soon we were French kissing, our tongues entwined with each other. My hands went to her firm boobs, and I caressed them. I got up and started kissing her all over. From her forehead, to her armpits, and on her breasts and then worked on her nipples as I sucked on them alternatively. I licked her whole body from top to bottom now. She turned on her side and I went behind her to kiss her butts and pussy from the back as she folded her knees. I licked the crack of her ass and bit her butts. Now, she lifted one leg wit the other one straight, thus exposing her pussy. My cock had gained its strength by then. I was trying to push it in her pussy but remained unsuccessful in gaining access. I was losing patience to enter the most forbidden taboo place as I was about to invade the pussy of my elder sister with my cock. She turned again, and lied flat on her back spreading her legs. I knew what to do, and I knelt between her legs, I took one breast in my hand and the other in my hand, as she caught my cock and positioned it on the entrance to her womanhood. Like a man possessed, I gave a mighty thrust. I was there. My heart was filled with joy unspoken and my mind had a sense of achievement that I am in bed with my beautiful sister having sex with her, or making love with her. Having a complete relationship – full of passion, love, understanding and affection. She responded by lifting her ass and meeting my thrust with her thrusts. We soon after picked up a rhythm in unison and kept on fucking each others mind out. We went on like this, me, entering her and then coming out only to enter her again. It continued, and I wanted it to last for ever. I wanted this feeling to go with me to my grave. I wanted to feel like this always. After a few minutes, I found her legs coming around my waist and pushing my butts forward so that my cock gets fully buried in her. “Harder and harder… go fast … keep fucking .. fuck hard and fast… fuck me…. Fuck your sister Rocky …. Fuck me… my pussy is all wet and inviting…. It is ready to take your sperms… yes, do it… and do it…. Fuck me…. Harder and faster… still harder …. Still f…a…s..t..e…r…. yes….. yes…. There I am… I am seeing the stars …. Do it…fuck me as hard as you can …. Push your cock deep … deeper… yes…” she went on blabbering like this. Her pussy was very tight, and fitted me like nothing before. It completely engulfed my cock, and was squeezing it as if it is some massaging instrument. It started twitching and getting into spasms as I could feel her pussy tightening its grip on my cock. “I am commm…i…ng……” she announced as she dug her fingernails into my back. I did not what came into my mind, but as soon as she said, I kissed her on her lips and then it was time for me to come. I emptied my balls yet again and kissed her mouth as we started sucking each other. With every spurt that came out, I gave deep thrusts, and her pussy was tightening with each spurt of my hot semen ejaculated in her cunt. We lied down in each others arms. “That was great Nina” I said, “It was the best moment of my life and I shall be ever grateful to you. I never knew you are so good in fucking. You drove me to heaven and I wish we can do it again, whenever possible. It was the greatest moment of my life..” I was fondling her breasts as I said so. “We will. We shall do it whenever we get a chance. And to be honest I also enjoyed making love to a virgin. I never made love to a virgin. My boy friend had screwed some one else before he took my cherry. I am

Erotic Stories

Page 54

happy that in my life I got a virgin cock and know how it is…” she said as she was running her fingers in my hair. “And you taught me well in the process, and hope I can satisfy you better in future.” I said. Se turned on her side, with her backside facing me. She was folding her knees protruding her ass, and my limp cock was resting in between her ass cheeks. I was tenderly fondling her breasts. Suddenly she pressed her butts harder and my cock was rubbing against her butts. It was hard soon. I left caressing her breasts and went down to her butts. I started kissing her anus. I did not feel it dirty. I do not know what took me over, I started sucking her asshole.ible… it is so nice… She started whimpering and yelling… ah… it is incredible… it feels so good, it is so fucking goooood…. I pushed my tongue in … and she started rubbing her own clit. Taking a cue from this, I started rubbing her clit as I sucked her asshole. Soon it was sloppy with my saliva and soaking wet. It was dripping of my saliva. My cock was hard now. I positioned myself behind her and I did not have any difficulty in locating her asshole. I positioned my cockhead and slowly eased myself in. She lifted and folded one leg and with one hand helped me by spreading her ass cheeks. That eased it for me, and she was very experienced to relax her anal opening. Slow… yes, enter me… enter my ass .. enter my asshole,… slow… go slow… - as she uttered these, my cock was in the tightest asshole or the tightest passage and I started fucking her asshole from behind. I was rubbing her clit and at times massaging her breast. I was high from the realization of the fact that my cock was in my sisters asshole. This was a feeling which excited me to no end. And as I started fucking her she also started cooperating by pushing her ass back. And soon later, I ejaculated one last time for that night. And my sister came as I rubbed her pussy. My cock got limp after ejaculating semen and popped out of her pussy. “My darling brother is no more a virgin….” She said as she snuggled into my arms. We both slept in each others arms, peacefully and happily……. The next morning, I woke up to a blow job and then fucked again. She had to leave and I also went for my interview and I qualified. Now, my sister comes to Calcutta frequently on her flights and whenever she is staying overnight, we join up for passionate love and sex. I still have not taken part in her orgies, and she says she will take me there sometimes in future….

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 55

Makes Me A Man

We sat on the bedi am much surprised to hear that. I assumed thatshe might have gone through some special courses in seducing a young boy of my age and might have seen some films also. She just kept looking at me. After some timeshe altered the way she was sitting and came very close to me. I could smell her sweet sandal smell since she used sandal soap. A young boy and beautiful lady with a terrific body near him what will happen? But I controlled myself since she was my teacher and I wanted her to take the initiative to seduce me and pleasure me today. It was around 10pm and she told me that she want to talk to me for a while .she asked why I was watching her nowadays in a different way. I was taken aback by her question and I did not reply. She came near to me held my hand and told not to worry and she will not tell my mother about any of this incident. But I was nervous which she noticedshe came and sat near me holding my hand. She asked"arunwhy are you staring at me like this?" I immediately apologized for my rudeness and said"if I tell you the truth you will get annoyed." “tell me please”. I won't get angry with younot we have no barriers between Arun" she said. I said"ma’ami was thinkingyou are so beautifulsensuous and desirable." she said “is it ??” "what do you have to say about my figure?" I did not reply but I got upslowly she took my face in her hands and I planted a tender kiss on her sensuous red lips. After a long passionate kiss we separated and she panted in my ear" arundo you want to get seduced by me?" I was stunned to hear that since I never expected such a move from shanti ma’am because she was always strict to mepossible until yesterday. She asked"arun tell me sincerelyare you attracted sexually to me?" I hesitated to answer but she insisted to be frank and promised me she won't tell this to anybody”. I said" yes ma’am .you look very sexy". "did you ever see a lady naked???" was her next question. "no"was my reply. Then she asked" I hope you masturbate when you feel aroused. Isn't it?” ." I really sweated and was speechless. She told it is normal to have such feelings and I don't have to worry but I should not lose interest in studies with such thoughts. I told"yes"with much hesitation. She told me that I should masturbate and relieve myselfbefore we make actual loveshe also said “arun I want to see you masturbateplease do it in front of me arun” I was hesitant and looking straight at hermy head hung low with shyness. She asked me why I am hesitating and it is a natural thing for boys especially and even girls do it. Then she asked the most embarrassing question"do you masturbate thinking about me? "really I was shocked by hearing this but told her "yes"she then asked “who are the other teachers or women you think and masturbate arun”. I was shocked “I saidits only you ma’am” she said “don’t lie arunbe franki want to know your real fantasies arun”so I said “ma’amits you and valsa ma’am” she said “oh ohh.. So it valsa chechi alsoyou have a real taste arun” “ok now tell me what is that you like in me and valsa ma’am. My face went red with her questions. “ma’am both of you have sexy figuresbig boobsarousing asses and a great face” ‘is it arunthats a lot of observation for your agei appreciate that man. So how would you differentiate me and valsa ma’am” I said “valsa ma’am is bighuge and fatshe is so sloppy but her huge boobs keep me hooked on to herbut you are ma’am so beautifulyour boobs are so adequately shaped and ass is appropriately sized and you look like a sex goddess. Your sex appeal oozes out in your very stride. The way you wear your sareeyour tight wrapped blouseyour fitting bra stacksfirm and perky nipplesthey just drive me crazy ma’am”. "yes I do. I'm sorry to say but I love you and always fantasize about you as rathi ma’am in rathinirvedam." " I answered. Really it was 100% true. After this answer I felt very relaxed and free with her. She gave a naughty smile. What is happening was quite unbelievable for me but at the same time I felt an erection inside my shorts. Suddenly she just give a kiss on my forehead by telling." naughty boywait for a while." she adjusted herself was laid backin that double bed and her dress was same like rathi ma’am in that film. But shanti ma’am is dressed much sexier than rathi ma’am. Her perfectly shaped thighs were hardly covered by night gown. Her white night gown was very transparent and I have seen her round shaped breasts also. The deep navel was very clearly visible since it was covered by night Erotic Stories

Page 56

gown and the shape and depth of it made me really crazy and the golden chain lying over the breats made the scene more erotic. Her love triangle was covered with part of night gown. I could see her nipples were in erected position and they stood proud in the center of chocolate colored areolas. Total scene was really erotic and a boy aged 16 was enjoying this for the first time in his life. I was loosing my consciousness. She called me to sit near her bed. She was lying with closed eyes. She instructed “aruncome here and sit near me” i didshe “ near me arun” come near” i went more nearershe said “ arundo you really love me so much” i said “yes ma’am” i only wished i was as old as you?’” she asked “why?” I said “i would have definitely married you and made you my wife” she burst out a sweet smile and said “so you want me to be your wife?” I said “no ma’am” i am sorry!!” Shanti ma’am said “don’t worry aruntell me you really want me to be your wife tonight” i said “yes ma’ami want yout o be my wife foreverfor all the life’s come” i want to have your love always ma’am”hearing this she said “arunfrom today onwards i am your wifeyou can treat me like your wife. Anywhere and anytime” saying that she instructucted“ come my new husbandcome and take your new bride” i said “ma’ami want to please you as much todaytell me what you want i will do it the way you like it” everywords of yours will be my commandso tell me word by word from here on ma’am” so she said “aruntrust me your whoever you will marry years later will be very giftedbut i am your first wife and today you are going to give me the gifts of lovelust and sex all for me and just for me” “come on arun” “open the hooks of my night gown” and please massage my boobs while you do thatbaby” i rushed “softlyarun we have the whole night and no one to stop ussoftly and enjoy every momentand make it last long for me my love”so i started to unhook her night gown hook by hookmassaging her boobs simultaneouslyonce all of them were offi could see her cleavage more clearlyshanti ma’am noticed that and asked “do you like that arun??” I nodded in acceptance “then why don’t you show how much you like themthey are waiting for your lips to shower some love on themshow them some wetness my boy” with the permissioni got down on themission of kissinglicking and suckingshe interrupted “suck softly arunyou might leave some love marks on this area which i cannot be able to coverso be careful and suck softly my man”i knew that and started to suck her cleave and boob bulges softly all the while squeezing her boobs softlyshe ordered ‘arun squeeze them harder arundon’t you want to drink some milk today” i said “yes ma’am”but you said you stopped lactating did’nt you??” “i said arunbut i wanted to give you the ultimate pleasure of drinking a woman’s milk so i took some lactating tabi should be lactating in 6 hours since i took themi guess i will lactate nowsqueeze it manlet me milk out for you”. He words made me more horny and started to squeeze her harder. She instructed me to remove her night gownmy heart started to thump faster at her wordsi slowly started to roll her night gown from her legsexposing her milky while legssexy calvesthose thunder things and up they go to find a red lingerie covering her honey pother sweet naveland up again her sexy red bra holding those two milk tanks now ready for mei could see her nipples grown hard and ready to jut out milk like a firehose. I slowly pulled it above her head and removed the night gown from her body and for the first time i was watching a naked lady and really was in seventh heaven. She had a terrific perfect body. I have seen that love triangle between the well-shaped thighs yesterday and it was covered with glistening moist. I was losing my conscious because this scene was terrific. My cock was trying to get separated from my body and enter her like a missile. I got fully aroused by now and really mad to see a lady naked. She kept my hand on her breast told me “feel them arunthey are all yoursaren’t they juicy arunjust look at my melons and these sexy erected nippleswhy do you think they are so hard arun?? They want your love and care aruncant you hear them call my boytake them arun and make love to themshow them how much you care my man”. I pinched my body because still i couldn't believe that it is real. Wow!!! What a beauty!!! I was again thrilled to see the most beautiful figure. I immediately took her left breast in my hands and took her nipple in my mouthafter sucking for about two minuteda stream of milk flowed into my mouth as if to choke me. I immediately started softly gulping the milk and when it was dry i started slowing sucking her nubile tits for more milk. And her milk was just Erotic Stories

Page 57

gushing in gallonsthe night sky was glowing my the silvery moonlight and i slowly opened my eyes to see those lovely boobs i am sucking. In the crack of the eye i noticed i could see shanti ma’am’s beautiful body outlines in bluish silverher expressions of a leaned back body naked and perspiring in the chillness of the nightthe tiny globs of sweat in the cold night and swaing breezeshe looked stunnnning… . It was pitch dark and the moon was our only companionwatching over this lovely student and teacher crossing all border of impunity and making a world of theirsi sucked one on only thing i could feel in my mouthi could only feel her boobs in my mouth and her sexy body close to mei could hear her voices softly murmuring instructions and now it was cool talk as i was in fully flowing of sucking. She changed sides and gave me her right boob. Now i had a new stock of fresh milk. The night was intense and i wanted to trace and lick every part of shanti ma’am’s body. I wanted her to suck my cock too and drink its milk. But i did not have the optioni had to wait her orders. And soon she started to moaneven before i could get to the next boob she could not believe it. I immediately pulled it away from her went down to suck her left boob which now needed my attention. The milk flow was energizingand she was getting more aroused. Her hands were grazing to take charge of my cock. But i was there at her boobs. Milking her dry with my mouth. She started to have orgasmsher panty was wet and her wetness was now escaping the fabric and her panty was now glistening to the moonlightmaking her red panty glisten with a touch builsh silver. I could see her face make the most sexiest expression everher lips bitten by herselfher body completely archedshe was eagerly waiting for me and whispered in ears " aruni am ready for you take me my sweet boy and do what you like." i turned her to enjoy her perfect buttocks. Her back was beautiful! Smooth and creamy. I pressed her down on the bed with my bodykissing her backshoulders and neck passionately. Her ass was beautifully curved and round. It was softsmooth and d shaped. I patted a few times on that perfect butt. She gave a sigh of pleasure"ohhhhhhh... Hmmmmm." i put my lips on her buttocks and a sudden shiver went through her body when i kissed there. My lips drowned in the soft mound. I put several passionate kisses on that perfect pair of butt. Then i placed a hand on shanti's buttocks. I began to massage those beautiful matured butt cheeks. She started to moan in a louder and more urgent voice"ummmm... Hmmmmm. Aaaahhh..." i put my tongue there and began licking. She couldn't hold her ass still. She began to shiver. I was massaging her butt while licking. Then i movedlicking all of her smooth creamy back. I turned her around again and grabbed her by her neck. I kissed her on the lipsso passionatelythat she wrapped her arms round my neck and pulled me tightly against her. My tongue explored her mouth. It was a very nice feeling and i didn't know how long we were kissing each other. I wanted to do it very slowlyas i had the luxury of time. I started kissing her cheeks. I kissed her throat and bit her ears. I started slowly caressing her breasts one by one. I was kissing on her neck and shoulder while my hands played with her breast. I closed my eyes and started enjoying. My fingers were gently caressing and pressing her rosebuds. Then i started tickling her nipples. While doing thati made her raise her arms over her head. Now her wide soft creamy armpit was in front of me. I wondered how an armpit could be so beautiful. It was so clean-shaven that it seemed that no hair has ever been there. I got my nose near her left armpit. It had a divine odor there. I inhaled the killing sexy fragrant of her and went crazy. I began licking that armpit of hers. It felt so good! I kissed and licked her both armpits in turn. She was mesmerized in pleasure. Then i started to squeeze her breasts with my palmscaressed her nipples with my tongueand made them wet with my saliva. I sucked shanti ma’am's nipplestaking one nipple in my mouth at a time. Her boobs were firmyet they were so soft in my hands. The mounds of her boobs filled my hands and overflowed. I said"you are so beautifulma’am! I love you. I love your boobs. They are so beautiful." i could feel her nipples hardening and growing erect in my mouth. She really loved to have her nipples suckedand she was emitting moans of pleasure"ahhahhsuck my nipplesarun." i suckedsqueezed her boobs harder. I joined the two boobs together and took both nipples in my mouth together and sucked. "i love it. Call me shanti only. Here i am not your ma’am. I am your lover." cried shanti. "you are my loveshanti"i saidand then i bit her boobs and her nipples. My hands were Erotic Stories

Page 58

crushing those twins and i was surprised to find out how soft those perfect twins were. She was hissing like a snake. I made bruises on her lovely twin puppies and slowly my lips traveled down to that deep navel. It was perfectly shaped and deep. In my dream i always licked it and now it is fully in front of me to do what i liked and i licked her whole belly with special attention to that deep erotic navel. I kissed her naveltickled it with my tongue and buried my face in her midriff. I probed my tongue in her deep navel and tickled it. She squirmed. I licked her deep navel for minutes and the smooth skin around it. My hands went on her long and shapely thighsgently massaging and kneading the smooth creamy flesh while licking the beautiful flat belly. Her voice got a little louder"aaaaaaaahhhhhhmy sweet boy. You are killing me"she moanedher eyes close and head going from side to side. My face and hands began to play between the innermost areas of her legsmassaging her pussy until she become too hot. I moved her knees up and outwards until she was completely spread. I almost came just from the sight of her now fully open cunt and i planted my lips between them. Her juices tasted lovely and i felt really happy being between the legs of this beauty. She started shivering again while quiet moans escaped her lips. I could see her face getting red and a look of lust and satisfaction was on her face. Her stomach muscles began to tighten and her head rose off the pillow. Her movements indicated that she was going to have a perfect orgasm and that did indeed happen when i licked her clitoris a little extra. She reached down to pull my face deeply against her cunt. Her hips bucking uncontrollablyshe groaned loudly as a terrific and perfect orgasm washed over her. Shanti let out a small screamand her slender body shivered heavily. She lay there a moment catching her breath. I moved my mouth down to her opening and caught the little extra bud that escaped her pussy. I licked them clean as shanti recovered. "babythat was so good and more better than the lovemaking i had with my husband." she said. I felt really good about being able to bring my sexiest teacher to an orgasmand she had certainly enjoyed it. Then suddenly she looked at my trousers and she saw my erection. She whispered in my ear that i am naughty and telling i did not want but was fully prepared for it. She removed my trousers and i sat there in my underwearsqueezing her melons with my both hands. She embraced me tightly pressing my erection on to her belly. I felt her huge tits pressed against my chest and my cock grew even harder when i thought of the pleasure awaiting me. Total scene was really erotic. Godhow many times had i imagined a scene like this? A hope to get what i had been dreaming for monthsto explore the sexy body of my sweet teacher shanti. Suddenly she pulled me to the bed and started showering kisses and she has taken my lips to her mouth and it was a wonderful feeling. Her tongue was traveling inside my mouth. Her lips reached my chest and she swallowed my erected nipples. She bit them and her tongue was circling it. Slowly her wet mouth traveled down and it reached my abdomen. "i want youarun." shanti moaned quietly as she thrust her pelvis towards my hardening cock. "i want to feel that really big fucking cock you've got growing in your crotch between the tightness of my mature pussy" she said and i took the message she was sendingmoving into instant action. She began exploring between my legs and tried to outline my cock over my shorts and feeling my hard on. Then she broke the kissgave me a lusty look and getting into a sitting position and she took my cock in her hand and it was pulsating in her hand like a hot iron rod. Her soft little hands were playing with my cock. She gripped my cock and i was about to explode right then. I caught her from the waist and hauled her up in my armscrushing her tight breasts against my chest and kissed her full on her lips againdrawing and sucking her lips into my mouth probing her mouth with my tongueengaging her tongue with mine in a duel. She slowly took my face in her hands and delicately moved her tongue inside my mouthexploring and arousing me with every movement of her tongue. For at least ten minutesall we did was kiss in a very slow and passionate way. It was a dream come true for me. I never had sex before and it was only a dream for me till yesterday. I have never thought of being so much lucky to get shantimy fantasy lady. The lovelyreal roundvery firm breasts were standing out like two hills with light brown colored areolas and erect nipples with their crowning glory. Lying nearly on top of heri started kissing those softsweet lips. I lowered my mouth to her neck and began nibbling lightly. I felt Erotic Stories

Page 59

shanti's body becoming moist and sweaty. Very slowlyi lowered myself to her young breasts and took a nipple in my mouth. But she gently denied me from moving further and laid me in her bed. "what are you thinking?" i whispered to her. "it is really a nice thing." she replied. Seeing her looking at my prick with a cute smilei blurted" please ma’am. Take it as you like. It is yours. Yours only". Then she has took my throbbing cock. It's now pulsating in her hands. In one word-massive and rigid like an iron rod. Then she took my cock in her hand and it was getting bigger and bigger. She started showering hot kisses in my pulsating cock and asked me "arunmy boy. Is it all yours?" and laughed “its so bigfor your age arun” still she couldn't believe that i have got such a big cock. She was watching it with so much curiosity because it was her first experience with another manother than her husband and she was showering it with kisses and it now almost 7" long and rigid like a steel rod .she became really mad since it was her first experience and never expected such a big cock for a boy aged 16. [during one of our wildest lovemaking sessions she measured it with a scale it was exactly 7"and she told me that it is a real gift to me since it will take every woman to the extreme pleasure. I was much worried about the size of my cock first. But she also told me that it is not lengthbut the foreplay is more important to take to a woman to perfect pleasure.] She cuddled it and again and again told "arun.it is big. Really big. I never thought that boys like you would have such a big cock". She took it in her hands and wrapped her fingers completely around it and licked it. She sucked gently on the head and licked it up and downalso massaging my balls. Her luscious lips landed on the big purple head of my dick and i experienced a sweet kiss on it. A sudden shiver went through my whole body. Then she began to play with my ballsmassaging them and softly squeezing them. Feeling this sexy beauty's hands on my ballsi was in heaven and began to moan loudly. She was holding a larger part of my prick outside and with her other handshe was alternatively raking my balls with her fingernail and also massaging themgiving me a wonderful sensation. Then she started to tease me by licking my shaft up and down and all overbut avoied the head. She licked under the ridge of the headbut did not take the head in her mouth. Then she licked all the way down to the base of my shaft and took my balls in her mouthone at a time and sucked on them softly. All of a suddenshe took it in her mouth and twirled her tongue around it. She tightened her grip on the back of my leg trying to get a hold of her. She moved her head in closeparting her pout lips. She pushed them down. I let out a little gasp as shanti's lips touched my skinmy cock flexed againsome pre-cum was forming on the tipand my dick was aching. She bent in closer to my thighher breasts rubbing against the inside of my shin. She was sucking hardher wet lips pressed tightly to my legshe pressed her tonguefelt her breasts rubbing against my lower leg. Her sensitive nipples hardened because of it. She unconsciously moved her other hand a little further up the back of my legcupping the bottom of my ass cheek. She took her lips away from my swollen lumpbut ran her hotwet tongue over itleaving a trail of saliva behind. "ohhhhhhh". She really couldn't help herselfthe little moan escaped from her lips as she looked over her lover's cock. She was rubbing her hand over my back and nails were making marks on it... I ran my hand through her hair. I moved my hand to the back of her head and lightly took hold of her hairpulling her up slightly to the level of my cockher fullred pout lips were barely an inch away from my cock as it jerked aboutwaving in front of her facethe pre-cum dribbling down the front of the full cock head. She opened her mouthand ran her tongue along my cock headlicking the white sperm from it. She raised her hand and gripped my cock shaft tightly. She tugged on itmoving her hand back and forthmore pre-cum appeared on the tip and again she shot her tongue out and licked away the white droplets. It was feeling great. She then engulfed me shaft entirety into her mouthdeep-throating me all at once. I was really excited but i just stayed just like thatas my whole shaft was inside shanti's mouth and i was wondering how she could swallow such a big cock. I started to moan as she slowly started to lick the head while it was still in her mouthringing around the ridgeflickering at the pee hole. Then she started to move towards the top and suck gently. She slowly moved my thick cock in and out of her mouth in long strokessucking softly and in the spotswhich i liked best. I started to grow even bigger in her mouth. She was sucking my cock with Erotic Stories

Page 60

great favor. I was in heaven. She was doing this with great care and taste. She got my dick in to her mouth fully until her throat. Her hands were working on my balls. My hands were working hard on her breasts. I was tuning her nipples. "ohhhh.my god" i moaned as she ran her tongue along the shaft and back again. She started to lick the headprobing my pee hole with her tongue in a sensual way that really turned me on. She was now vigorously licking my shaftcupping my balls in her free hand. She had taken the full shaft into her mouth and was concentrating on the top of my dick. She moved slowly at first then quickened the speedusing her hand at the base of my shaft. I was fully wet with all the saliva that was dripping down my cock and from shanti's constant licking and sucking. She then started to move her hand up and down in pace with her mouthgiving me a hand job and blowjob at the same timeexciting me even more. I pushed her head towards my dick. She opened her mouth wide and took my cock into her mouth again. She felt it hit the back of her throat almost and she started to suck on it extremely hardher hand moving back and forth as she did. She closed her eyes tighttasting my hot prick as she ran her tongue across the bottom of it. "uuughhhh dear! Suck it"i urgedmy dick pulsing in the mouth of the most beautiful woman on earth. I gripped the back of her head tighter as she eagerly sucked my cockbobbing her head back and forth in a fast rhythm. She wasn't thinking about anything else but sucking my cock. She gripped my cock tighterworking it faster. It was too much for me. I looked downwatching shanti suck on my hard meat. I could feel her wet saliva all over the shaft. I was meeting her bobbing head with my own small thrustsrocking my hips back and forth. "ma’am! I'm going to come!!" i moaned. I felt my cum-sac welling up with my spunk. She moved her hand from my assand brought it round to cup my ballsshe started to massage my tight sacher nails digging into the skin as she took hold. "uuughhhh!" was all i could say as my sticky white semen shot out the tip of my cock into shanti's waiting mouth. I held onto the back of her head with both hands as i erupted. She slurped my hot cumworking her tongue over my sensitive thread on the underside as she swallowed hard the cum gushing down her throatgripping my throbbing cock with both hands as i rocked my body in orgasm. "ohhh. It was a terrific one" i cried out. Pleasure from masturbation was nothing compared to this. Finally my cock stopped pumping out the milky jizzbut she kept suckingher tongue licking every last drop of cum off my dickher whole body was red hotshe felt like she was on fire. My condition was not different. I didn't go limp at all. Moreoveri was hotter. My cock went harder and warmer. It was throbbing even more. I was looking at that perfect figure as if i was looking at it for the first timeas if i have undressed her for the first time. I forgot that i have just finished eating those magnificent boobs and cunt before getting the greatest blowjob from the sexiest girl. She was so beautiful that i just couldn't meet the thirst of her eyes. I sucked those wonderful boobspinched them and made her cry louder with pleasure. She also told me that she also got a fantastic orgasm while sucking my cock and taste of my cum was really a lovable one. Due to this beautiful experience i was exhausted fully but her thirsty tongue went all over my body to take the sweat drops and then she massaged my body with that perfect pair of breasts and i was ready again to explore and enjoy that terrific body. She was fully wet and ready. "i want you to fuck me with this big dick" shanti hissed"i want to feel it all the way inside me." total scene was really erotic. Godhow many times had i imagined a scene like this? A hope to get what i had been dreaming for monthsto explore the sexy body of my sweet teacher shanti. It was time to finally show her what i have fantasized about her through out all these years. I positioned myself between her legs. I could actually see her heart pounding through her breasts. Slowlyi positioned my cock at her tight opening and started rubbing it slowly up and down against her. She reached between her legs to hold my cock. With her legs spread wideshe rubbed the bulbous head of my dick up and down her gaping pink slit. Her cunt lips were peeled wide open and i massaged her clit with my cockgetting both of us more excited by the second. She moved her legs wider apart to try to accommodate me. After a few momentsi felt her relax a little and pressed gently against her. I felt her grunt a little and grab hold of my back with her arms. Slowly but steadily i continued to exert pressure against her. She was tighter than my expectation and her body gives way a little and felt the head of my cock become enveloped. Erotic Stories

Page 61

“uhhhhhhnnnnnnnnn" i heard her moan as i continued to press. I continued to press into heruntilwith one heavy pushmy cock slid halfway into her. I heard the air rush out of her and she screamed"ah aah aaahh. Ohhh. I never thought its like this. I never experienced this before. " she grabbed me and pulled me close to her. Finally after a lot of efforti was buried completely in her really tight pussy. I felt hardness pressing against my cock. She squirmed as she adjusted to the size of the cock lodged deeply inside her beautiful young body. I began to thrust in and out of her beautiful body. Then she slowly began to move her hipsgrinding her clit on the fleshy pole. I then began to fuck her with hard rapid strokesforcing her breasts to jump furiously on her chest as i powerfully rammed her cunt again and again like a piston moving inside an engine. She continued getting fucked furiously. After a few momentsshe sat upright and reached one hand behind her to massage my balls. I reached up and began squeezing her breasts in my hands and shanti started talking dirty to me as she slid her wet cunt up and down my thick shaft. "ohbabyyour dick feels so good inside me. It's so big and hard. You make my pussy feel so good. I want to come all over your fucking dick" she chanted as she bounced on my dick. I started fucking her harder and shanti fell forward on her hands. As i thrust my pole into her tight pussyshe flung herself back so she could take all of me inside her on each stroke. I pummeled shanti's sweet pussy over and over againmaking her squeal in obvious delight. Suddenly i flipped her over on her back. My dick popped out and shanti reached down desperately to grab the slick shaft and stuff it back inside her steaming pussy. Her beautiful breasts rolled back and forth on her chest like waves on the ocean as i fucked her with long strokespulling my cock almost all the way out before driving it back into her again. Shanti reached down between her legs and began rapidly diddling her clit with her fingers as i fucked hermy balls slapping against her ass on each stroke. It didn't take long for both of us to go over the edge. She began to gaspthen to moan. She arched her back and thrust her head backher eyes clinched tightly close. We were both trembling and shudderingour breaths coming in gasps. She wrapped her legs around my back and pulled me to her as tightly as she could. She continued thrusting of her hips upwardsallowing me to drive my erupting dick over and over into her spasming cunt. I bellowed like a bull as i cameviolently slamming my cock into her while i spilled my seed deeply into her belly. Shanti's breath was coming in short gasps and she ground her pussy against me as her orgasm washed over her. "aaah aaahh aaaahhh aaaahhh." with a loud scream"aaaaaaaaaaarrrunnnn i ammmm cooommmming" she came immediatelytriggeri ng off my orgasm also. Shanti wailed as a series of orgasms rocked her body. Both us were really in seventh heaven and at a final beautiful moment we came together and reached a terrific climaxwhich she or i cannot explain. She collapsed and fell on my chest and for a long time we just lay like that without movingmy cock throbbing inside her tightly gripping cunt. Gradually our motions slowed and we continued to make soft "ahhhhh" sounds. We both opened our eyes. Our lips drew together and we kissed a long tender kiss. Soon my cock became soft and i withdrew it from her heavenly fuck tube. We lay panting next to each other. She said'thank you arunafter a longlong time i have had such an intensive orgasm. It was really lovely to loose myself to you. Like you i also fantasized a lot of seducing you." we slept like that for at least 10 minutes without uttering any words. Then slowly i got up and laid in bed her body was full of sweat drops and while watching her beautiful naked body i got mad. I have seen sweat drops flowing from the valley of her perfect twins through the belly hair to her deep navel. While licking that from that navel she was caressing my hairs. Then she told me to change the position. She has taken my head to her lap and told me to suck that perfect twins as much as i want. I was waiting for such a request and i sucked the erected nipples one by one and bit them slowly i eventually collapsed on top of her and shanti clung tightly to me. I was in heaven. I was thinking of how lucky i am to get such a perfect beauty for losing my virginity. She looked up at me and smiled. "i love you. Arun how you learned all this. You have really taken me to extreme pleasure. I never expected this from a virgin boy" she half-whispered. With that she reached up and hugged me. "i love you tooshanti ma’ami made rehearsal of this at least 100 times in fantasy. " i replied. I was tired too much and she kept my face on her lap and Erotic Stories

Page 62

given those breasts to mouth and cuddled me like a baby. I have taken that melons one by one to mouth and sucked it very hard and she enjoyed it very much. Later both us wiped each other dry and went to sleepin one bed and in under one blanket and both of us naked to the hilt. And i had the duty of emptying her lactating boobswe slept with me sucking her boobs. The moon shown on us with grace. The stars acknowledged our relationship. Our hot bodies kept us warm enough from the chilly winds. It was about 1 pm when i woken up by a warm hand massaging my cock and making it hard. I said “ma’amaren’t you sleeping” she said “how can i sleep with such a stud aroundit would be a universal waste if i don’t make the best of tonight aruncome on arun lets make love again” i had to wake up as my cock was fully awaken and erect. ‘told shanti ma’am that we are gonna do it right now and i wanted to try her ass tooshe was startledbut she had no choicemy cock was fully upright seeing shanti ma’am and me naked. It was paining but enjoying her was amazingwith that i got up and made her bend on the bedher boobs danglingi spread her legs wide openi opened her pussy lips and pointed my cock to her pussy hole and i started moving my cock circling around her soft pussy lips and slowly shanti ma’am was out of control she said "man you are giving the best pleasure in my lifeplease fuck me now"so with my hand i entered my cock now in her pussy and with great force i sank my entire cock in her pussymy cock was touching her womb entrance and she came againshe held the bed tight and started shaking all her body. After 2 minutes of climax she calmed down and said "your cock has filled up my whole cuntyour thoughts and with my husband here tonight are going to give me a dozen orgasms i am completely under your controlarun do whatever you want to dobut make me satisfiedmy husband has never fucked me like this before." with that i kissed her on lips and said "are you ready for the roller coaster ride honey?" and she said you bet. With that i started fucking shanti ma’am’s pussy by moving my cock in and out about half-length in pussy. I fucked and fucked and fucked that bitch but she was just relaxed and enjoying my big cock. Then again after about 15 minute she camelike thunder again she held me so tight i kept on fucking and she started getting jerks all over her body. After 2 minutes she calmed down again and i kept fuckingthe tingling feeling in my cock was never ending. She was in heavenshe came with me tooand we both held each other and i collapsed on her. I was breathing heavy and sweating too. She started moving her hand on my hair and said ‘oh dear that was the best fuck’. After two minutes we got up and cleaned ourselves i wiped my cock in the bed and she sat on the cot and jism started oozing from her cuntshanti ma’am said "arunyou fuck like a horse and you cum like an elephant. We were fucking for more than an hour and after cleaning i sat on the bed and shanti ma’am felt like pissingi told her not to go to the toileti immediately picked up a balloon and asked shanti ma’am to pee in iti requested her to do it and the whirring of her pee was being collected in the balloon. The sound of her pissing made me more exited. She made me sit on the cot and sat on my lap and kissed me and saiddarling i am tiredi said we still have a lot to dobut she just sat on my lap naked for 15 minutes. I said shanti ma’am you have a great ass please bend over. I want to see your ass holeand she bent down and i fingered her ass hole and said " oh it looks great i am sure your ass will love my cock in here" and shanti ma’am jerked herself and turned around and said "nobaba don't even think about ityou will rip off my ass look at your size" she lay in the doggy position and i went behind her and penetrate my cock in her cunt. It was wet all ready so i started fucking her again. She was going wild. She said“come on arunaaaahhohhh fuck me more. My husband has never fucked me like this beforei am your whoreyou are the best fucker i ever had". Then i started putting a finger in her wet assholesuddenly whole finger went in. I said shanti ma’am looks like your ass is so wet and ready to take my cock in. Suddenly she jumped and took out my cock from her cunt and looked at me and said "oh no you are not going to fuck my ass look at the size of your cock you will rip me off. I saidif you don't want it is up to you but my finger felt it is readyand i resumed fucking her again in cunt. About 20 minutes of pleasantsoft and slow fucking i came in her cunt unloaded my jism 10 squirts all warm guiee jism was hitting her womb and she got another orgasm. After that we cleaned upshe sat on my lap and asked me? Do you think my ass can take your huge cock? I said ‘the only way to prove is to tryif it’s Erotic Stories

Page 63

hurting then i won't pursue any further’. Then she said ‘promise make sure you do not rip of my assits only you who tried it last time even my husband never have fucked me in ass’. ‘i said your husband is a mother fucker who has left his wife to be fucked by me’. She too laughed and we agreed and she started sucking my cocksince i was going to fuck the ass. I got so excited and immediately my cock 7 inch became so hardthen i told her to turn around and she did i started massaging her butts and she said ‘oh arun i like it’. Then i took some vaseline from her purse and lubricated her asshole and plugged in two fingers then rubbed more added more vaseline and then entered three fingers in. I asked shanti ma’am do you feel any pain she said ‘no’ but i feel pleasure all the way’then i said ‘you are ready for my cock and she said go ahead and jam it up in my ass’. I applied lots of vaseline on my cock and i held her by my one hand from her tummy then with one hand i held my cock and pointed to her asshole and applied lots of pressure. Suddenly my cock’s knob went inshe screamed oh fuck it pains so i said i am going to take it outthen she saiddon't moveand let it get adjustedso i just held my cock’s knob in her ass for few minutes till she said. Now i am comfortable go ahead and penetrate some more. I gave good push and her ass took another 2 inches of my cock’s length. Then she said "oh arunyou are right. Now i like it." so slowly i started moving my cock from her ass in and outpushing more in within 5 to 7 strokes she took my entire length 8" and 2.5" thick cock in her asshole and she was going crazy. She said“i love it fuck me like a horsefuck moremore inmore hard arunohhhuuunnn. "i started fucking her so goodmy balls were hitting her. Within 10 minutes shanti ma’am came like a gushing river. This time her orgasm was much longer and tensed then all before she had. She held my cock in her ass for more than 2 minutes and caressing my balls. After her orgasm i resumed fucking her again and in 15 minutes i said i am cuming and she said go ahead spray it all in my asswith that i squirted 8 times hot jism in her asshole and filled up her ass completelymy orgasm was far better than i had fucked her in her cunt. Finally we both got exhausted and i collapsed on her. After 5 minutes i pulled out my limp cock out of her ass. We both cleaned up. We walked up to the corner of the terrace and cleaned the clock struck 4 am. We went back to the bed told shanti ma’am that its time for me to leave by 5 amwe sat sucking each otheranother idea struckme i asked shanti ma’am to remove her gown and i removed my pantsi licked her cunt again and made it wetasked her to sit on my cockwith my cock embedded deep into her cuntwe sat like that and spokewhile making soft movesthe feeling was amazingi started to squeeze her boobs for her milk into a cup for me to drink that made me more hornythe fucking started but soft and cozyi was rubbing her butts and she was massaging my cock with her cunt. We orgasmed for one last timethis time i collected it in the cup mixed both our juices and put it back in her cunt. We have now become freaks and look for every opportunity to make love in strange places and situations. Sex has become part of our relationshipfor us its with each other we enjoy the most. I am now 30 years old shanti ma’am is 46 years oldshanti ma’am will never be able to forget how she enjoyed fucking me with her husband aroundneither can i !!!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 64

Naughty Nurse Fun

This is a real steamy experience when I was in college. My grandmother was getting very old, and my parents decided to get a full time nurse to take care of her, since they both were working. My granny was quite old, and bedridden. A nurse was appointed and she moved into our house in the servant quarter. The servant quarter was attached to the house. Our house was quite big, and each room had an open area at the entrance. Rosa the nurse was 27 years old, quite tall, dark brown short hair, and well developed assets. I had my own room, and study, while grandma’s room was close to mine on the ground floor. My parents lived upstairs on the first floor. The kitchen was at the far end of the house. Rosa was a very nice, soft spoken lady, un-married, and did not have a family. She would use the common toilet to take her bath. During the day she would be dressed in a white skirt, and coat just like other nurses did, but my mother told her she could wear informal clothing. Of course I liked to see her sexy legs in her skirts, and I started fantasizing about her being in bed with me. It was the summer months, and college was closed. Rosa was told to take care of my needs also, since we did not have other full time maids. My parents left in the morning for work, and the other maid would cook, clean, and then come back in the evening. That left only 3 of us in the house. Rosa would take a bath around 11 am, and I would make it a point to try to peep through the bathroom door key hole. Most times I could not see anything, as the key hole was at an angle facing the inside walls of the bathroom. But I think Rosa knew all along what I was trying to do. She never said anything but must have decided to give me a peep show. One day she started to undress very near the key hole, and I saw her in her bra and panties. She had an outstanding figure, and her bums were quite large. I could not get much of her that day, as I could only see her only from the back. Next day Rosa surprised me by “informing” me that she is going for a bath. I was confused. Was she trying to tease me, or just telling me. Anyway, I took up position behind the key hole. This time she showed me her front side in her underwear. She was wearing a low cut bra, and cotton white panties. Her breasts were not big, but looked proportionate to her chest. Her hips were larger in proportion, and very shapely. I could see her opening over the panties, as her panties were hugging her large hips in the pubic area. Then she moved away from the range of the key hole. I wanted to just barge in, and suck the juices out of this teasing woman. But I was scared. What if she did not know I was slyly watching her? Next day I decided enough is enough. I was getting excited, and after seeing her almost nude, my excitement was killing me. I decided to test her intentions. In the morning I complained about a bad headache, and neck pain. My mom gave me some medicines, and asked Rosa to take care. Rosa came back after her bath, and asked me how I was feeling? I told her my pain is still there, and would like her to massage my neck. She made me lie face down on my bed, and sat next to me. I felt her warm touch on my neck, and realized that she was trained to do massages. I told her to do a little of my arms, back, and legs as I was feeling very good. She held my right arm and pulled it towards her. My right hand brushed her breast lightly, but she did not move it away. Was she flirting? When she took my left hand, she had to bend over me a little, and I got all my guts together by placing my right hand on her thighs. She was wearing a full dress, which was made of soft material. I started to feel rosa’s thighs over her dress. She asked me, what are you doing? I said nothing, my hands must have slipped. Then she asked me to be frank with her, and tell her what had I been doing behind the door when she went for her bath? So, the cat was out of the bag. !!!! I turned this around, and asked her, why had she been showing herself to me in underwear? There was stunned silence for a minute, and then she broke into laughter. That helped ease the tension, and both of us started laughing. The ice had been broken, and the stage was set now. I told her I really admired her, liked her body, and I would get dreams about her. Rosa was also frank, and told me she liked me, as she found me very handsome, muscular, and she liked naughty boys. Then she kissed me very gently on my forehead. I always had strong arms, and within a split Erotic Stories

Page 65

second i put my arms around her, pulled her in a rough manner, and brought her lips very close to mine. Rosa was experienced, and she knew what to do. She started to lip kiss me, and then inserted her tongue inside my mouth. That sensation of kissing a woman for the first time, made me go wild, and in the excitement, i clasped her breasts with both hands from the front. She pulled away, and told me to she would come back after making granny sleep in the afternoon. She came back around 2 pm, wearing a very short skirt, and a front opening blouse. I think she kept this for special occasions. I could see she was not wearing a bra, and since the first button was open, i could see her cleavage very well. I lay down on the bed, and pulled her chest towards me. She opened her blouse, put her left breast near my mouth and told me to suck her breasts. I started sucking the left breast, and after some time she put her right breast in my mouth. I could see that she was enjoying having a beginner under her. Her hands were on my shorts, massaging and fondling my penis. Then she asked me, if i would like to kiss on “her special lips”? I did not understand, and she inserted my hand inside her skirt. I could feel her soft fleshy thighs, which were so warm, and juicy. She pushed my hands further inside to reach her pubic area. She was not even wearing panties. I touched her inner thighs near the pussy, and she moved a little so that my fingers lay on her pussy and asked me - “can you feel my special lips”? She had no hair on her pussy, and was clean shaven. Wow. What a feeling to touch her special lips. I started massaging her pussy lips, and she began to moan. She told me to insert one finger very slowly. My finger felt like inside a hot oven, and i started pushing them in and out. She started enjoying, and told me to insert another finger. Now my 2 fingers were masturbating her, and she started to get wet. I asked rosa if i could see her special lips, and she told me to put my head inside her skirt. But then she pulled down her skirt, and stood bare naked. She had a really tight body, and i just kept staring at her boobs, and pussy. To tease me, she said, you have seen enough for the day, and started to dress. I was burning now, and got a little angry. I got up and pulled her towards me, and took her in a bear hug. I said, now you are not going anywhere. Rosa loved to tease me. She said – “i see lover boy is now getting demanding. Ok lover boy, come and take what you want. I like strong demanding boys”. That comment pulled out my animal instincts. I flung heron the bed, lay over her and started biting her nipples very hard. She liked it rough, and began to respond very well. I was only in my shorts, and while i was on top of her she pulled down my shorts. I bit her in many places, and reached her pubic area. She told me to bite her pussy lips, and i think i bit her too hard, as she let out a loud no. She told me to be gentle as the pussy is very delicate, and to suck her juices from inside. I inserted my tongue inside that hot oven, not knowing what to expect, and i started sucking her with all i had. She was moaning, shaking all over, and kept saying “i want more lover boy”. Give it to me. After i was satisfied, she got hold of my half erection, and took in deep into her mouth. I had never had this experience, and it felt like heaven. She was sucking me so gently, that i instantly had a full erection of 6.5 inches. She remarked – “lover boy is thick and big”. I let her lead the way, and she told me to insert her from behind. She took the doggie style position, and directed my erection inside her. I was so excited that within 2 minutes i came, and let off my entire load inside her. We both had a bath together, in the bathtub of my parents, and she gave me passionate kisses all over my body. Then she sat on my face and trained me on how to suck a pussy, and this time i made sure she moaned very loudly, and had a big orgasm. I also pinched her very badly on her buttocks, and that left my finger prints on her fleshy bottom. She loved that move. Next day she again went for her bath, and left the door open, as an invitation. I now had the confidence, and walked in while she was dropping her clothes, to help her take off her undergarments. I tore off her flimsy panties, as they looked very old, and she started laughing. I promised to buy her more panties, but she said she had many nice ones, which i had not seen. After she was naked, she shaved my pubic hair, and massaged my dick with warm oil. Then she applied more oil on my erection, put me down on the floor and started riding me like a person rides a horse. After that she took me to her room, and showed me her bra & panty collection. Some of them were really hot looking, and she put on a few to take my opinion. I choose a red panty which had strings on the sides, and told her to wear this under her short Erotic Stories

Page 66

skirt. She liked my choice, and complimented me for being very naughty. She always kept a washed, clean pussy, ever ready to be licked. Even i had learnt to be ready at all times. She would wear the same short skirt (with those red string panties) and roam around in the house, when my parents were away, and would always give me a chance to get a peep show up her skirt. I would take many chances and loved to lick her pussy in all positions, and places. Her favorite was the dining table in the kitchen. I would make her lie on the wooden table, and eat her pussy almost daily for lunch. Many a times she would without warning, pull down my shorts, and start sucking me till i reached an orgasm. But she was a teaser, and had mastered the art of sucking me till just before the point of orgasm, then withdrawing, and starting all over again. She could give me head for 30 minutes at a stretch, driving me wild with pleasure. I have never had such steamy sex in my life, and thank god my teacher was rosa. She was a big teaser (actually sadist)and could excite even a dead man !!!!! My grandmother died 16 months later, and rosa got a nursing home job, in another city. I never met her after that even though she continued to call me for some months. She would tell me on phone, that i was the best pupil she had ever known, and missed my naughtiness.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 67

The Cyber Lover

Spirit Lover experiences your minds fantasy, a calling from far within you where he dwells. He enters the room softly and watches as you peer intently at the computer screen. You have been reading and responding to ads posted on an adult personals site and have been increasingly frustrated. You need the real thing, not some quick attempt to get aroused and satisfied with a stranger in 20 minutes or less. You turn to a web site with erotic stories, remove your panties, and find a story that interests you. As you begin to read the story of a woman meeting a man on a train you feel the beginnings of arousal. You move your free hand under your tee shirt and begin to rub your nipples with the palm of your hand very gently. Your nipples harden instantly and it feels so good as you move to one breast and then the other. You feel the moistness between your legs beginning to form and you move your hand to your pubic area and find the stem of your clitoris, already swollen with excitement. Picking up some mucus from the entrance to your vagina you begin to move two finders in slow gentle circles as the man and woman in the story leave the dining car to move to his private stateroom. They are relative strangers and she is somewhat hesitant, but also very much wants to make love. It has been a long time for her, as it has been for you, and she must not let this opportunity pass. Besides he is very good looking, fit and trim and smells excruciatingly good. Spirit Lover moves behind you and as the man in the story moves behind the woman and kisses the back of her neck, you feel a soft wisp of a kiss on yours. You shudder with the contact and move your head to the side as the wind kiss moves behind your ear. You gasp as Sprit Lover pulls your ear lobe into has mouth and sucks it gently. You feel his hands move around you in an embrace as the man in the story reaches around the woman and begins to unbutton her blouse. You feel his hands lift the edge of your tee shirt and touch the sides of your chest as they move up gently and cover your breasts, squeezing them tenderly as his breath whispers against your neck. You surrender to the touch and fall back into his arms as your nipples push against his palms. Spirit Lover lifts you and slides beneath you on your chair. His long hard penis spreads your pubis and sticks out in front of you as his hands continue to massage your breasts. You reach down and grasp the steel hard shaft and begin to stroke it gently. It fills your hand as you push the base of the cock against your swollen clitoris. The woman in the story is pulling the cock from her lovers pants as he sits on the edge of the bed in front of her. She takes it into her mouth and begins to suck the head, rolling her tongue over the tip and into the tiny hole at the end. She tastes the slick lubricating cum as you push Spirit Lovers cock against your pussy with more haste. The fire between your legs grows and as the woman in the story rises up and pulls her panties off. You know you cannot wait any longer. You need a cock deep inside you. As the fictional woman straddles her lover and begins to lover herself on to his cock, you rise up and place Spirit Lovers hard cock at the entrance to your vagina and feel the bulbous head part your resistance. With a sigh you lower yourself in syncopation with the story and feel the huge cock slide deep into you, filling you completely. Spirit lover moves his hand to your pubic area and as you raise to withdrawal his cock, he moves a finger gently over your clitoris and begins a slow massage. The feeling is incredible as you begin rising and falling on his cock and he plays with your sensitive bud. You squeeze his cock with your muscles as you move upward and then fall downward as he thrusts his hips to meet your stroke. Long minutes pass as both of you silently succumb to the slow rhythm, wanting it to last forever. As the woman and man in the story begin to fuck frantically you pick up your pace and feel the edge of orgasm approaching. Spirit Lover is kissing your neck in his whimpers of pleasure as you near the edge. Spreading your legs wider you push downward to enjoy every inch of his manhood deeply inside you. The lovers in the story reach climax as Erotic Stories

Page 68

you feel yourself come to the edge. Squeezing your vaginal muscles you suck Spirit Level to your level of excitement. Both hover on the edge and as you feel him tense the instant before release. You tumble into ecstasy as your vagina contracts, forcing his hot cum deep inside you. You collapse against his sweaty chest as he folds his arms around you, holding you tenderly as you feel the tension of want ease from your body. Knowing that the release is but temporary. Knowing that in a few hours you will feel the strange craving visit you again, silently filling your thoughts. But for now, you are content that this erotic ritual has brought you once again to experience your Spirit Lover.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 69

Neighbours Wife Fun

I woke up to the sound of my alarm goin off, turned and put it out, I reached out in half sleep and was zapped. Anagha had left Levin me in the erotic dream world she put me into Las nit. Following my routine, I lit a cigg. And went straight to the showers. Memories still fresh and my back acing. I got ready and started to leave for office. I got her 1st MSG. At 11 that day telling me that she had jus woken up and could not get her mind out of the flight to the real world. The day passed and I found it difficult to concentrate on my work as she kept on MSG me and I kept on getting an erection. Frustrated that I could not respond to all thos erotic and sexually provoking MSG. Though I off loaded in the office loo thirice. This was the day, probably the first in 3 years, that I raced out of office sharp at six to get the 1st train home. Honestly I couldn’t control the urge to fly with her again. In the next 45 min I was home and in the showers, cleaned and patted my self dry looked deep intothe mirror, smiling as I was wearing my perfume. I rang her up and she told me she would be there in 10 min. I was all worked up by last nights passionate display of lusting love, hardly slept and lastely office, drained out I fell on my deb with the cigg still in my lips. I could visualize anagha’s tender creamy nude body, trembling as she was standing Las night when I first feasted my eyes on her after stripping each other. I started ramming my erection visualizing her shivering strokes under me as tho it was really happening, harder and hadred, the harder I rammed the stronger the visuals got. Finally exploding with her name being repeated by me in my mourns n aaaaaannnnnnaaaaagg ggzzzzzzz. The door bell woke me up, I hurried and opened the door. She was standing there with the heart melting smile and as soon as she looked at me she winked and waked passed me sending my head into a dizzy with the sweet aromatic fragrance she was wearing. She headed straight to the kitchen, gathering my self I closed the door behind me and followed he I. She stood there, makin coffee for the to of us, she looked so afrodeti like in her pulled back and tied black hair, graceful moves that made my heat sing and again she was wearing the most perfect outfit in a deep orange colour..all this invited me but I said to my self control sanju control. Moved closer to her and said,”why did you choose to desert me early this morning, least u could wake me up for a good by kiss” she said”I wanted to honey”,placing both her palms on my cheek and hen back to the coffee maker”but you wer sleeping like a baby wit such a cute smile of satisfaction that I could jus disturbed that pose & as it is I had my eyes fixed on you the entire night without a wink” and gently placed her lips on mine and liked a stroke. As she poured the coffee for two I was holding her from the back and kissing on her shoulder. We sat across the counter and expressed my concerns for not taking precaution Las night, she said its ok as she took her pill 1st thing in the morning. I asked her to wait as I went out and got protection but she insisted not to and pills were fine so I sat down. As we sipped our coffee, keepin our eyes fixed to each others and exchanging some naughty signs she reveled to me ”I jus wish sanju I had met you befor I met this fat ass, you are the one right out my fantasies, I wish..”, I gave a last sip and said”don worry Ana at least better late than never” she said “right on captain, but would you marry me if I was to divorce my husband?” I still remember I said a loud yes without a split second lapse and wen down on one knee. As she placed he mugs on the counter I started assisting her clean up and casually asked her that wont she be asked as to wher was she, to which she said”I wasent going to tell you bet u have asked me this for the 100th time since last nighe,so..”Dancing with her butt in one direction and her finger pointed to the other she carried on”..fatass and father in law have gone to native place for sale of ancest. Property the same night we kissed and am alone with my mil and its easy handling the old lady” before she could end I hugged her close and started kissing her and sqeezin her breast both of us could feel the passion igniting to all new levels of erotic love making, with heaving breaths and pushing hard at each others tongues we synchronized our move towords, now,our bedroom. We were half naked till we reached the bed and in a swift second got rid of the remaining ones.

Erotic Stories

Page 70

Locking lips we fell on the bed one hand fondelling her breast and the other g-spotting, she put one hand on my stiff, rock hard erection,with her leg on my waist and the other hand rubbing hard on my face. Both still air thrusting in sync and lost in the kiss. She kept narrowing and widening her lips and soon we, like perfect lovers synced that motion she sucked heard at my tongue and rolling hers over it wildly her breathing was getin heavier and mourning she parted me wildly growled as i did back nd jumped down. In 69 we did each other more wildly, las nit then seemed as calm sex. I parted her ass cheeks and forced my tongue as deep as it could go and started tongue thrusting her pulling it out and licked and nibbled on it at the same time, started licking further down wildly i reached her pink pussy lips and kept sucking hard with her entire pussy in my mouth and tongue thruster in. I was so involved performing the acts alternately tht i clould not here her slight screams of pain and when ever she did she got harder on my dick. She on the other hand was sucking hard rolling her tongue and literally giving small bites as tho it’s a candy. Licking with wide tongue from the top to the bottom of my length and fondling my balls she just kept on going.i could feel her climaxing as she held my head between her thighs. And then suddenly released it. It took longer for me today even tho she wanted to enjoy her climax she insisted on off loading me.. Which she did in a couple of seconds, she had learned a new thig today. She actually swallowed it all and kept sucking for more. My entire face was creamed by the fluid which oozed out of her pussy, i intook most of it as i had did earlier. I could see my teeth mark on her ass hole as she squeezed and released it, believe me it was getting me more excited than ever and i could feel blood flow through my dick as it maximized its erection and she knew that and kept on repeating it. We lip locked again and i turned her around.she was almost reading my mind, raised her round as in doggy and teased me by shaking it and glared at me. “what are u waiting for, don’t waist time, i wanna fly higher today” zapped i slapped her ass cheeks and pulled them apart reveling the gorgeous tight hole. She said” don’t worry am used to pain and bleeding after last night and as long as its your dick you will get all my holes” felt a rush of blood through my head and in mo time i found my self entering her ass. Ladies really telling you, it looks very easy in the xxx movies but actually it was tough getting even a centimeter of my dicks head into it and its painful. She was giving out light screams and saying give it one firm push. I told her to hold on and i reached out for my drawer and applied some vaseline on her ass hole and my dick, speaking intermittently, i gave a strong push and i could feel her tightness, honestly i was enjoying it. As she cried in pain i tried pulling it out but she slapped me hard on the leg for doing it. I said lets get on wit it and gave it several hard pushes till it was completely, by now she was completely in tears and crying her breath out in jerks, and tightly squeezing the bed sheet till it tore,honestly i was in pain my self. I froze a moment and started thrusting slowly by now all the vasiline had dried up and i could feel my dick rub against her tight inner muscles as i thruster harder ignoring the pain and warm brushes i felt inside and harder now maximized my motions. She stopped crying, i guess she started enjoying it, started moaning my name oooo sssaaannnnjjjuuuu, aaaaaahhhhhh aaahhhhhh, aaaaaiiiiieeeeee, aaaaiiiiieeee . Ddddeeeeeevvvvvaaaa aa……jjjjjaaaaalllll tttttaaaa aaaaahhhheeeeeyyyy. It took me longer than usual to exploded as her mourns were giving me a hard oh. The it came could feel the pressure of its release as i shot inside her. I released my grip on her waist, which by now bore the marks of my nail and palms on them. Penis still in her hole i lowered both our bodies on the bed and as it shrank i slowly pulled it it out carefully as she was still giving painful mourns sssaaannnjjjuuu hhhaaaallluuu, as i got my penis out i could see it wit cuts and blood red appearance. I went to the loo cleaned my hurtin penis which was back to normal and got along a hot towel. She was lying still, flat on her stomach with a heavy breath. I slowly can carefully cleaned her up, did away with the towel and since she could not rest her but on the bed i made her lie on me. I said”sorry anaa i should not have got carried away with my fantacy, look at how much pain i gave you, i made you cry” befor i could complete she gave me full blown bit on my chest and said”i enjoyed it, as i could see you enjoy ass fucking through my misty eyes, any thing goes for for u”, i held her close and for a momet i paused and asked”will you marry me”..and god Erotic Stories

Page 71

i hated my self for that as she cried her self to sleep. I couldn’t sleep as i was unconfartable but didn’t want to move as it would wake anagha up. So i lit a cigr. And staring at the dimly lit wall i finished my smoke. She woke up and said she had to go to the loo, i helped her as she was feeling ever motion on the ass hole but in a couple of min. She was all right. I went in with her, we wern now not ashamed of anything pertaining each other, she kepr on smiling and touching my sleeping penius as i watched her pee flowing out and suddenly shouted hold your pee. She was zapped but did as i said. And now she was embarrassed on what i said, initially she resisted but later gave in to my demands as she cldt hold it any longer. Yes ladies that night i drank all her pee and sucked it dry lastly wiped it with my tongue. She didn thik it was filthy, but this is wat it means to understand each other physically…nothing. .i mean nothing is dirty. By the end she was stroking my erection and i could see her breast swell.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 72

My Beautiful Manager

Networking Company, under a cute Bengali manageress Miss Racchana, she was 30, 5ft 7 inch, with perfect curves . No one would think of having sex with her. She was so aggressive, very strict and used to maintain distance with every guy in our company. I never realized my dreams come true that time. One fine Saturday afternoon, we got UNIX networking problem, it was getting on and off mode, and I tried to figure it out all the day to find what was wrong. I checked everything, but I did not find anything wrong, I told to my manageress that, I would come on Sunday 9am to fix the problem, I took office keys from her. Next day I came around 9 am to open the main door of office I saw my manageress was standing nearby office. I wished her and asked “How come you are here”. She told " Well I have nothing to do, so I thought I would help you to fix the network" We stepped in, locked the door, we both know that no one would come on Sunday. While we were going through corridor I watched her from back, she was wearing low neck blue color blouse, and with sexy hips she got the meat on her bones with sexy curvy features from top to bottom. After we went in our department room I tried to break silence, before that only, she asked me to check anything wrong with cable connections in upper shelves. I am 6ft tall so I was moving the computers in the top most upper shelf moving computer aside, she came and sat down nearby my shelf started moving computers in down shelf. Her Saree was down the floor and exposing her boobs in close view. I stopped moving computers, stopped my breath and staring at her boobs and the valley line between in her boobs. She was on low neck, sleeve fewer blouses and so I could see those two Kashmir apples so clearly..God it’s like watching two big Kashmir apples are dancing together. She raised her head suddenly and caught me stealing glance she smiled flirtatiously, having caught me cold; she said " Hey kyaa dekh raha hai “ What you are looking? I said “Maaa ...dam” and started mumbling for words, she pat on my butt and said "Bad boy". I was so exited; my face turned red, my dick started straining against my jeans, with her little encouragement smile, with in no time my dick was bulging and jumping like a Rat mouse. I tried to fix my dick by shaking my tight Jean pants, but no use, it was so hard and pushing up and up. She saw the trouble in my pants and still smiling mischievously, I sat down near her and looked into her eyes and saw the look of woman who is ready and willing. We kissed so hungrily and wrapped in each other hug and rolled up and down in a deep locked coupling on the carpet floor. We were so eager and hungry, so we quickly undressed with in seconds each other without wasting time and losing our hug. She gave gasp of surprise looking at my 7-inch tool and I gave gasp of pleasure at her naked body. I quickly whipped around to take a seat on the floor. She flipped over enthusiastically into my lap and my arms; I grabbed her body so passionately, she undid her shoulder length hair, which cascaded on my face. I moved her hair on her left and planted a passionate kiss on her earlobes, nibbling her gently to her neck, returned to her eager mouth, and fondling her beautiful whitish color 36c size firm boobs. She quickly turned and fed to my hungry mouth with her boobs. As I sucked and blew and kissed her tits, she began to let out low moan, and she got me on 69 positions on the floor. I licked every inch of her soft pinky honey pot and lapped her sweet pussy nectar. She was giving a blowjob like a hungry cat eating sugar candy. Each of our acts are made to flow sweet juices but not to exploding and each wave adding to next wave without breaking and the pleasure is becoming so intense and powerful. She got in missionary position; and she was too hot n wet for hardcore fucking, she raised her legs and widened to pave for my entry, I bent my body like a bow and I shot my hard rock dick into her hot wet pussy. She moaned with pleasure pain..Ahhhhhhh! I allowed her few minutes to heal the hurt. I started pumping very slowly first and then steadily, She hold me more than 30 long minutes, with her pussy convulsions not to cum so soon. She knows the game how to keep for long time..Whenever I was about to Erotic Stories

Page 73

come she stops up thrusts and moving her hips in same direction of my thrusts. So I would not cum soon, I felt so FUCKING GOOD with each stroke, every nerve of mine got so tensed and my thighs become like steel pillars. I felt like a marathon race..Though A/C was on, we were sweating like a hell! .She was keep going , I told I could not hold for long. We were shivering and shaking our bodies with the ecstatic pleasure and my dick was so hot and it was like hard rock! She gave final green signal. I started pumping so fast like a speed train without breaks, she gave up thrusts in opposite direction ..We know its final lap round! we were speeding up and up... all the waves set on me by her got more powerful and turned as big tide and came with a strong force and I called her name “Rachnaaaaaaaa” and exploded my entire loads in her pussy and sent a strong wave after wave pleasures all over her body though her hot wet pussy. It was so hot and wet and we were drenched at our genital organs, so much cum! It's all white cum everywhere.. And made mess on floor as some has plead! It was hard to tell whose cum it was. We made big mess with our cum. We got fresher up and dressed and cleaned the messy floor. She told me there was nothing wrong with network, she was playing with cable connection in her room. It was all part of her game. She said she got crush on me because I am handsome and sexy shape! God! That made me to feel so good!. I told her" you are the dream woman making my boxer shorts dirty every night" Whenever we decided to have fun we would say code word “Network to be fixed” and I used to go directly in to her bed room and ready for action. Her lessons were so great!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 74

Greek Godess at School

She had a unique way of wearing sari, she plucked the sari’s loose end together into folds and ran it all the way up, from the right side of her pale white and fragile looking skinny waist across the wholesome breasts covering them fully and over the shoulders, where all the folds were gathered and pinned up over her left shoulder delicately on to the blouse and quite charmingly rested the extreme end of the sari’s loose end over her left hand rolled up. She playfully dropped the loose end all by itself at times, other times; she would pay attention to the lonesome warrior and pay homage by carefully rolling it up her left wrist. This unique way of wearing sari gifted on the students a rare view, of a feminine quality that was waiting to be expressed; a woman’s encroachment on a naïve teenager’s psyche, a desire and wanton that met halfway behind her back while she turned over to jot something on the board, something infinitely unimportant, for the beguiling features of her stiff naked flesh kept the students in a trance, of beauty that curved, of curves that looped , and of loops that met somewhere beneath the elegant sari work. By now, everyone knew that she wore a white bra, for her unique way of wearing sari left the blouse uncovered by the sari on her back, and the features were impossibly clear for all the students to watch and be suffused with the promising beauty, of a back that was caught up covered mesmerizingly by a piece of transparent cloth and a guarding thick strapped bra that was supportive. And, the bra furthered the desire equation by wholly converging from the top of both the shoulders and meeting in between with a length of thick rectangle blotted out in the middle, for the straps were hooked and the hook position stood out in the whole architecture of subtle nuisances. The hook reminded one of the hidden qualities that were guarded, the hook also reminded one of the perimeters of conquests, one only had to gain access to the hook and the whole piece of majestic beauty would unfurl in one giant heap and the waves of desire would thoughtlessly, effortlessly undulate in the field of students’ mind. The outlines of bra straps on her back hung on to her shoulders so picturesquely that it titillated one and every student’s mind, the tickling sensation that began by her posture found catalysts in the naked flesh of her nape behind the neck, above the bra straps. The nape was refreshingly penetrating, the color of the skin was becoming, and the soft pale yellow flesh tormented one’s capacity of administering grips on oneself, and one ceaselessly fell prey for the standing lascivious lass with nape that stood so straight that it would put a swan into shame, breasts that bosomed relentless beauty in them put all the known species of birds at shame, a waist that converged into frolicking folds of timeless aggregation of softened skin put even the most voluptuous bodies at shame, and an arise that was so great that it appeared immobile in its mass for one with the eye for mass, small and cute with affirming postural stand embodiment for one with eye for skinny inclinations, that it put the giant horses with big bare backs at shame. Such was the poise she took that even the most reluctant and indifferent mind fell prey to the elegant poise. She stood firm and on heels with the heaving bosom covered beneath the sari, and an enchanting tongue that she encircled words inside her mouth before leaving them into the open, ‘end’ sounded ‘end’ with stress on ‘t’ that was so shattering on already pent up nerves that one helplessly hung up beside himself. And she spoke, she walked, she adjusted the rim of her glasses, so fine and delicate that the skin of one’s teeth slipped over into the mouth. When she talked, everybody listened, when she walked, everybody gaped at her, when she paused all the eye lids paused as if earth paused at once in its orbit, when she turned her back, everyone frothed and gulped the spit back into their throats. She was an oasis of desire, a sand dune of elegance, a prima Dona, and the Greek goddess. Every day, she wore a new sari, a matching blouse, matching bangles, matching slippers, and matching hair clip, but the bra remained the same, the white one. It was her trademark style, one that she defined and only she was ever able to pull off so elegantly that nobody doubted if she was the proud owner of her style, perfection in person, character and an attitude that differentiated her. She stood out, she was unique and the only one who earned that Erotic Stories

Page 75

respectful adoration ever taught in our school. She never ceased to exist, she was always there on everybody’s mind in the school, it was as if, she existed in waves and disturbances that rippled over the students, teachers and the principal as a giant wave that broke into the shore, wave after wave, she came and she gone. She broke on our minds with suddenness that we were blenched with fear of apprehension; she broke on us in a wave of lustful admiration like a wave in sea broke into white froth. She impaled our minds with a perpetual pattern such as the waves that cleansed the rocks on shore and left them soft and streamlined. Such was the force of her presence that the mind wavered into the verge of exploding, a desire un-quenching, an instinct unbridled such as the sun rose from a blank and grotesquely wholesome darkness to expose the blue sea everyday at dawn. She was an epitome of a structure left to the beholders of beauty to gape in awe and admiration. When she walked, she rolled her sari’s end on her wrists, and the sari fell over feet in urgency, the folds so stiff and current, embroidered her already statuesque picture with a concurrent force, and she seemed dragging the weight of expectation with every passing day. And so it happened, one day she turned her back to write on the board, which nobody cared really, that I noticed her bra strap on the right shoulder displaced away from her shoulder and slipped on to her hand. Thanks to the transparent blouse as always, and thanks to the unique way of uncovering her back as always. I remember the day so clearly, with every passing second, I got increasingly aware of the situation, it never happened before, she dressed so conscientiously that she could only have existed in books, or in pictures on every piece of drawing board in this world, the real world was so utterly incompetent and beauty ridden, barren in existence that she should never have been let out of the books and pictures into the real world in the first place. The right strap unsettled the configuration so vast that the hook was now inclined at a good five degrees to the horizontal where it was hung up with no room for error for so long. Every time, she faced the class, I tried to read her face and was hoping that she would excuse herself from the class for a while and push the strap back into its original place thereby attainting ordered symmetry. I knew that she knew it, she felt the strap on her upper hand and the void it left on the shoulder was also palpable, it was unquestionable that she knew it, but she stood there and endured the pain, suffering and humiliation of a disturbed symmetry on her back for a good thirty minutes. Out of desperation, I hoped that she would begin dictating something out of the book and when everyone dug their heads into the books to jot it down, she could use that momentary minutes of near nothingness of gazing into adjusting the strap, to put us all out of our individuals’ episodes of restlessness. But she never did, she never relented, the frame of stroking arrogance did not bend down. I remember the day as the day that the beauty suffered all by herself, lone and in her person, she showed no signs of trouble and that added dignity to her figure.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 76

Sensitive Great Lover

One day I had some important work with my HO which is in a foreign city. So that night, I found myself on the late-night Air India flight. I took my favorite seat, in the last row of the J-Class section, thanking my stars that I was not bumped off the over-booked flight like some of the other unlucky souls. Just before the stewardess closed the doors, a tall figure entered the cabin. He was wearing one of those cheap checked slacks one gets on Mumbai streets and a T-shirt. Immediately a hush descended in the cabin, and the portly Gujju auntie in the front seat was gushing that the person who entered was Mr.X, one of India’s top action heroes. He settled into the seat next to mine. I paid no attention to him as I did not particularly like either him or his movies. Salman and Sunny were ‘MY’ kinda guys. NOT him. He was showing a lot of interest in a rather good-looking airhostess, A Bengali female with large, firm bosoms and generally nice figure. He noticed me looking at his lusty glances and gave me a sheepish smile. We then got introduced, and to my surprise, he mentioned his original (pre-film) name. I am not the chatterbox types, and went right back to my laptop, while he went back to giving the girl lusty looks as she walked up and down the aisle. After take off, almost the entire cabin, including my neighbor, whom I shall call ‘R’( The first letter of his pet name) drifted off to sleep almost immediately. I had to complete some work, so I switched on my laptop and immersed myself in my work. A little later I felt some jerky movements in the seat next to me. Though it was almost pitch dark, I could see a little as my reading light was switched on. ‘R’ was lying on his side, facing me, and almost covered by his blanket, was jerking off! It had been a long time since I had had a lover and I was flushed with excitement. I strained hard to catch a glimpse of his cock, but couldn’t see anything as it was almost dark and his cock was covered by his large hairy hands. He looked up to see me staring at him, and quickly straightened up. He then looked at me and gave me his famous gummy smile. I smiled back and gave him a sympathetic,’ it happens’ look. I had obviously ruined his ‘moment’. For he straightened his seat and switched on his reading light, and after a moment of silence, started a conversation, probably trying to explain away the situation. I did not know what to do! I was obviously very excited, but at the same time, didn’t know how he would react if I made a first move. I had heard stories about Salman Khan being gay, but ‘R’ here was supposed to be straighter than a straight line! His blanket was around his knees, and the bulge in his slacks was just too obvious. He caught me looking at it, and again gave his gummy smile. As I put my laptop away, and reclined my seat backwards, he asked me to put my blanket around him as well. It was then that the first seeds of doubt were planted in my mind. Perhaps this guy was also interested! I couldn’t believe my luck! We kept talking for some time, in whispered tones so as to not wake up the other passengers. About our personal lives and all. He told me about his pre-film days and all, about how he wanted to quit films and settle in Canada. He pronounced ‘Canada’ in the typical Punjabi way and I thought it was pretty cute. Hey, I thought: this guys is pretty human after all and I started becoming genuinely interested in making friends with this guy. He then started talking in length about the gorgeous stewardess, and ended it with a ‘I just couldn’t wait’. ‘Don’t worry yaar! I actually enjoyed it!’, I said. He gave that cute smile again, (Gawd! Why does he have to give that smile over and over again?) And pretended to be shocked and all. He switched off both our reading lights, and we settled back into our reclined seats. After a little more ’school-boy’ talk, I felt him grab my hand, and take it to the bulge in his crotch. Even his semi-erect cock was making a huge bulge in his slacks. I caressed him over his slacks and he was like really enjoying himself. So much perhaps, that he forgot he was with a guy, b’cos he almost unconsciously reached for my chest region and started feeling my ‘tits’. His immediate reaction was of disappointment, but it soon turned to surprise, as he felt my nipples hardening. I felt it too, and when he Erotic Stories

Page 77

pinched my nipple, I almost screamed with pleasure. Once again, he gave that smile of his, and started undoing the top buttons of my shirt, He reached inside and started fondling my rather large nips, making me wiggle in my seat. That day I discovered that the most erogenous zone in my body were my nipples! He whispered in my ear, that he wanted to be sucked, down there. I slithered down like a snake till I was kneeling right between his legs. I pulled up his T-Shirt and kissed his hairy stomach. I kissed his bulge which was fully hard now, and could clearly feel it throbbing beneath his clothes. He loosened his slacks and I pulled his slacks down to his knees. In the very dim cabin light, I could make out that he was wearing a very sexy pair of briefs and my! Was it bulging or what. The outline of his Hard Cock was now clearly visible. I started nibbling and almost biting it through his briefs. I pulled his cock out and kissed its base, and making my way up to the tip. It wasn’t very long, but it wasn’t small either, Around 7.5 inches. But GAWD! Was it thick or what! The head of his cock was like amazing, and I pleasured it with my tongue. It was now his turn to wiggle in the seat with pleasure as I went down to suck on his balls.He reached down to fondle my nipples again. The moment he touched my nipples, I drew a sharp breath. This must have given him immense pleasure, as my mouth was on his cock. He asked me in a whisper whether he could enter me. I seriously didn’t understand him immediately. But as soon as I did, I refused, since I didn’t think that would be very safe. He didn’t push it. He put his hands on my head and pushed his cock into my mouth and almost into my throat! Now he started thrusting into my mouth. I could see that he was close to cumming, as his cock started throbbing wildly. He then ejaculated at least a litre (ok that’s an exaggeration, but it was a lot of fluid!) Of cum into my mouth. I couldn’t swallow his whole load and more than half of it fell on his seat between his leg. He was clearly exhausted by the effort, and we lay right there for what seemed like ages, before we straightened up and cleaned up. When I was going to the loo, he asked me pretty seriously, whether he could come, which I turned down. Already, the Gujju auntie in the front seat was giving us dirty looks! As we got off the flight I thought that our romance was for a few hours only, and I didn’t even swap numbers or email-ids. Imagine my shock 4 days later, when I get a message from the receptionist at the HO that ‘R’ had called up and given his hotel number. I did not want to call him up. But since he had managed to trace my company number, he could come down as well, and I didn’t want him coming down to my office! So anyway, I called him up, and we met at the pool of the hotel. I couldn’t help but get excited as I saw him emerge from the pool in a slinky pair of blue micro bikini-briefs that left nothing to the imagination! The guy sure had great taste in underwear! He put a sexy thigh length bath-robe and ordered tea for himself. We chatted for sometime, and he told me that he had come there for shooting some song, and planned to leave the next morning itself as his work was over. He had postponed his departure because he wanted to meet me, and invited me to spend the evening/night with him. After he had changed, we went on a tour of the city. We returned after a heavy dinner to his room. I had planned to return to my own apartment, but this guy seemed to be in no mood to let me go! I was calling up my room-partner and telling him that I wouldn’t be coming home that night. I was still on the phone, when ‘R’ put his hand into my shirt and starting fondling my nips. I quickly hung up the phone, breathless with excitement. He gave me that gummy smile of his, and put his mouth down on mine. We kissed for over a minute, tongues duelling with each other. He removed his jacket, and then his shirt, and proceeded to remove mine. His hairy chest and sexy physique really turned me on. I reached down to feel his tight butt, as his mouth attacked my nipples, sucking and nibbling on them. He stepped out of his trousers, and once more I could see his bulging cock aching to jump out of his briefs. I pulled off his briefs and pounced on his cock and tormented it with kisses. He was now totally nude, and I could see his tight butt swaying in mirror behind me. Did he have a sexy butt or what! He was near to coming, when he suddenly pulled his cock out. He pulled me close and tormented my nipples for another few minutes. He then kissed me and asked me if he could enter me. I Erotic Stories

Page 78

was a virgin as far as anal sex goes, and was afraid that his huge cock would rip me open. But at the same time, I badly wanted him. So, as an answer, I pulled him close and kissed him, sucking on his tongue. He removed my trousers and briefs, and remarked on the large size of my own cock. He felt my smooth ass, and twitched with pleasure, as his fingers caressed my butt-crack. He did some more foreplay for some more time. He wanted me me to lay on my stomach, but I asked him to do it ‘missionary style’. He pulled out a tub of cold-cream from the dressing table and took a large amount of it on his fingers. ‘Yeh lagegi’ he said, and proceeded to rub in the entire amount in my butt-crack. He inserted 2 of his creamy fingers into my butt crack, and I screamed. He then slowly inserted his tool. It was like damn painful, and so he did it pretty slowly. After it was completely embedded, I could feel his throbbing cock, almost in my stomach! After a little more foreplay with his cock embedded in me, ‘R’ started thrusting into me, very slowly at first, but eventually going at it like a bull in heat, until he climaxed some 10 minutes later. I reached my climax much earlier than him, and my cum was deposited on his belly, which he proceeded to lick off. That night we made love at least 3 times. After he had got ready to leave the next morning, he insisted on having a quickie right there and then! We did it in 2 minutes, with his jeans around his knees! I haven’t seen him in quite a while. He calls up once in a while.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 79

In Your Dreams

I don't want you to think I'm weird or anything. I just got curious about some things, and one thing kind of led to another... It started when I was dating a nurse by the name of Luke. No, that sounds wrong. I really don't swing that way. I better back up. She was called Luke by everybody, but her name was really Lucretia. That makes a lot of people think of poison, which concerns some patients, while a pretty young woman called Luke just makes them smile. Some of the other staff would refer to her as Miss O'Cyte, to see if the patient got the joke, and she did look Irish, it's true. Anyway, Luke was interested in the whole thing of how the mind affects the body, and vice versa, but also how they could act independently. She had sitting in the apartment she shared a book about astral projection, or soul travel, or out-of-body experiences, or a couple other names. I looked over the book while I was waiting for her to get ready and I got curious. I had heard of it, of course, but never thought much about it. We talked about o.o.b., as it's called sometimes, that night, and I got fascinated. Luke and I talked a lot when we dated, and maybe for that reason (or maybe despite it) never did much physical. Those conversations might be a sign that we were suited to be together, but we drifted apart anyway. We were friendly but hadn't dated for a while when she got a job in another city. I doubt that she ever experimented with it, but I did. I trained myself, did meditation, the whole thing. Not very intensively; it was a couple years later before I felt I was getting anywhere. Well, if you don't believe in such things, you don't have to. There IS a potential for self-delusion there, certainly. But the evidence is pretty good if you study it. And me, I have to believe considering what happened. The usual start is standing in your bedroom looking at your sleeping (or tranced) body from outside. With a little practice you can roam around outside. Some people claim they have gone places I don't want to believe exist or can be gotten to that way, like Hell or other planets. Having somebody take your body while you are out is an obvious notion. There's an H.G. Wells story about it, and a Hindu story about two men switching bodies and having sex with each other's wives. But there is no authenticated case of it happening. That just may mean it can't be proved. Though I sort of have... Anyway, I should get around to what I was going to talk about. I had met at work a woman named Josephine Fields. Dated her a couple times, and I think I liked her more than she did me. It happens. I felt like a session of flying around and it occurred to me that since I knew where her apartment was I might look in on her. Voyeurism doesn't usually do much for me, but here I was tempted. Odds were she wouldn't do anything all that interesting anyway. When I got into her bedroom, up by the ceiling, I found her sound asleep. But the night was a bit warm, and she had kicked off the covers, and she was sleeping nude. I looked down at her, her mouth slightly open, arms out from her sides, legs spread, breasts thrust up. I thought to myself how much I would love to just slide into her...

Erotic Stories

Page 80

Well, with astral projection, the will is very important, since about all you have is will. And before I knew it I was inside her, but not the way I wanted. I was walking into a room where she was sitting in a chair. Everything seemed distorted in a way that was half-familiar, though the room wasn't familiar at all. I realized that I was in a dream of hers. I didn't know what to make of that at first, but I didn't want to upset things, so I let Josephine do the driving, so to speak. It turned out that she was less inhibited in her dreams than in life - I guess we all are -and it didn't take too long before we were kissing. When we got serious about it, I tried influencing things, and somehow the living room changed into a bedroom, fancier than hers was, and the full set of clothing she started with gradually vanished as I touched areas of her body. My own went as she fondled me, which seemed fair. She liked a lot of foreplay, a fact which I filed for future reference, and when we had gotten to that point I found that the erection she wanted me to have was no longer than I really did, though it was thicker. She felt very good, and I wasn't sure whether that was because she wanted to feel good to me to increase my reactions to her, or if I was idealizing myself -- it was sort of my dream too. There are worse philosophical problems to face. I was not sure whether I even could have a climax when I was out of my body, but I decided to try to avoid it. It might wake me up, and it might well be messy. (Mind-body problems too.) And in any case I like giving women as many orgasms as I can, and in this situation there was no reason not to keep going for hours if she wanted me to. So I worked at it. I fondled every part of her body that I could reach, including some I would have trouble with awake, penetrated her everywhere with my fingers, experimented freely because I got instant feedback, and could both do exactly what she wanted and give her a lot of surprises. Josephine was mentally exhausted and I'm sure physically satiated by the time we were done. She dreamed that we fell asleep together. And I went back to myself, not actually feeling very horny. I went to normal sleep, and didn't actually feel any psychological effects until the morning. I did wonder then, though, how Josephine would feel towards me. Was she going to want to jump me? Or would she have been worn out for a week? Neither one. She acted no different at all. A couple of days later I visited her dreams again and we did much the same again and it made no difference again. That puzzled me, and made me wonder if it was all just my dream. Then I thought about dreams. The theory is that we dream many times during each night, and the only ones we normally remember are those at the end, the last one before waking in the morning unless something else (including a dream) wakes us. So I went to bed early. I slept my normal quotient, and set my alarm to go off a little early, before Josephine would be getting up. I put myself into a trance, flew to her bedroom, entered her and her dream and then her again, brought her to an intense peak -- and got thrown out when the orgasm woke her up. This time there was an effect. She recalled dreaming about me, and what we had been doing with each other, and she was timid about speaking to me. She was timid a few days later when I did it again. She was still timid and cautious the next time we dated. The time after that it was a whole other story. We went back to my place and it only took a few minutes and a few kisses before I could see the lust in her eyes, and not much more time before she was naked. Once I was, she lay on my bed and raised her knees

Erotic Stories

Page 81

and lost any hesitation, exploding under me a couple of times then, and then again in the morning. (And fairly often in the next couple of weeks.) As it happened, the relationship didn't last, but it was certainly intense while it did, and we are still good friends. Since then I get to know a woman to a certain point, then investigate her, so to speak, to see what she might want me to do. I certainly don't want you to think that any woman I want falls into bed with me. Not all, if you want, follow their dreams. They won't do anything they really wouldn't consider anyway. They just consider it earlier and oftener. An edge is about all you can expect from life.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 82

Sex with Cousin

Hi this is Kavitha, I am regular reader of PrettyGalz.com and thought for a long time before submitting my real experience. I am kavitha 32 married and have 2 kids still maintain a good figure and my hubby works for an mnc and he will away from home for almost 15 days per month, during last summer two of my cousin sisters came to my residence to spend their summer vacations, both rajini and haritha are sisters and elder sis rajini is around 20 years old and younger haritha is around 15 years both of them are studying and are staying in hostel, rajani is a real sexy slut with good measurements, I was enjoying a happy sex life with my hubby and never did I had any inclination towards females until this incident happened, it was peak summer and ours is a two bedroom house, both rajani and haritha came to spend their vacations with us, it was during this time hy husband had to leave to mumbai for his office related work. One day as usual we all did finish our dinner and both of my children went to sleep and as my husband was away I invited both of the sisters to sllep in my bedroom they agreed and three of us slept together and rajani was sleeping beside me, we talked for some time and went to sleep, it was around midnight and I felt some movement beside me and woke up to find rajani has fully covered herslef with a bedsheet and was doing some thing inside and seeing this I slowly turned towards rajani and opened my eyes and to my astonishment I found that her hand is moving in between her thighs and this continued for another 20 monutes or so and suddenly every thing stopped. I understood that she is fingering herself. Then we all slept as if nothing has happened. Next morning as ususal we all got up and I was busy in household duties and suddenly rajani came to kithcen to help me in doing my work, I took this oppurtunity and slowly I started poking her and asked her about her friends and when specifically asked her weater she had any affair in college and with a bit of hesitation she denaid having any affairs in college then I mustered courage and told her that yesterday night I saw her doing naughty things during sleep, she was literally taken aback and did not speak for some time, then I made her comfortable and tried to know more from her and when I promised that will not tell anything to any one she opened up and went on to say that she did not have any boyfriends but she is having an affair with her hostel mate and her name is radhika, I was shocked to hear this and this is the first time in my life practically hearing that affairs between females do happen. I was curious and wanted to know more and asked her to explain in detial, she hesitated first and then went on to say that it cannot be told and needs to be tried practically, I understood her intention but did not talk any thing more, after that we had our lunch and this was the only thing that was moving in my mind as some where in my mind I was thinking of trying this new adventure. After that she was shying away from me and was not talking to me much, around evening I made up my mind and went to her and said not to feel guilty and said that today I would like to experience the same hearing this she literally jumped and kissed me on my cheeks. We both were exicited and we did complete our dinner and both the sisters came to my bedroom and slept, we both were waiting for haritha to sleep, and as planned around midnight we ensured that she is asleep and slowly we went to the other room and I was standing in front of rajani in a state of shock and shame, she took my hands and started caressing them and slowly she put her arms around me and started hugging me both our boobs were pressing each other slowly she started kissing on forehead and then cheeks and then slowly on my lips, I was so excited unknowingly I also put my arms around her and started reciprocating to her kiss, slowly her toung darted between my lips and both of us were got very much involved, suddenly I felt her hands exploring my boobs and took the leads form her and started doing the same which she did to me, she was wearing a t-shirt and shorts and I was in my sari she slowly opened my blouse and then my bra and started to nuzzle them in a rhythemic manner and I was in a different world, I slowly removed her t-shirt and started doing the same, she the slowly lifted my sari with Erotic Stories

Page 83

one hand and with other hand she started rubbing between my thighs and slowly she started exploring my pussy, after some time she took me to the bed and made me to lie on my back and slowly removed all my clothes and she also took of her clothes, her boobs were small firm and she had a huge ass round and firm and pussy was cleanly shaven, my hands ran all over her body, while she was fingering and exploring my pussy and all of a sudden she statred kissing over there and her tounge was exploring all over my pussy, it was as if she has mastered the art of pussy eating, her tounge was everyinch of my pussy and in beteween she was also moving her tounge in my ass hole which made my hornier, i was literally having orgasm after orgasm which i never had in my life, also i was thinking of tasting her pussy but i had an hesitation as i never was into all this, i gatered courage and asked her to mount on me in 69 position and slowly started kissing her and then slowly intredued my tounge in her pussy and taste was not that bad and then the real play began, i was eating her pussy and all her juices were all over my face. Then she brought a candle from kitchen and gave me a good fuck and and when my turn came i also did the same, we had 3 torrid sessions during that night and in between when ever we go to bathroom to clean ourselves she used to piss on me and i used to do the same on her. Infact she is the one who introduced me to this site, it was a real experence and after that when ever we used to get time we did try different thing which i will share in my next story.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 84

My Sexy Lecturer

Hi this is John,, I am addicted to prettygalz erotic stories, gave me lot of courage to post my experience, This one is happened during My final year studies of engineering degree,, My final semeser class incharge is miss sissira, she is 27 years of age, she is very tall and her skin colour is white and having nice structure,, she is really having nice big boobs and ass,,, I often masturbating by thinking her only in college hostels,, not only me all the students and even staffs,, that kind of beauty she is, she is like a Arabic horse,, Luckily I got one information from my management, that she is the incharge for my final semester projects,, that means I should spent daily half a days with her in college working days to prepare my project,,, Daily I spent my times with her,, everyday I cant control my masturbation two or three times, as I am very closely watching her,,,as my English is very poor,, there is lots of mistake sin my project report,, so she told me to come to her house daily that's 20kms away from hostel, and return to hostel at 10,, so her husband will clear my mistakes rapidly,, because he also a lecturer in other college. When I reached her home town, she come by his own car and picked me to her house, soon after we entered the room, she asked me to eat some snacks, she wearing seethrough blue colour sarees,, my mind is going crazy , I started my imagination having sex with her,,, After some time she comes to my room, I asked her about her husband for my project reports, she told that her husband went to industrial visits and he will come after one weeks, I got little excited and thinking why she called me when his husband is not in home,, so I pretended like a good boy, and asked about the projects she smiled sexily and thrown my project reports, and she frankly asked me what I looked daily in her,, I am little ashamed, but she lifted my face she asked once again,, I replied I watche dher boobs and ass,, she smiled again,it gave me lot of confidence,, , She told me she also like me because of my black colour,, she told me that her husband is very weak in sex,, so she frankly told me that she needs me,, I immediately kissed her lips and start sucking her saliva juices and I started kissing every where in her face she also doing the same,, I slowly started pressing her boobs and squeezing she started moaning,, that moaning is very sexy and gave me full erection,, I removed her saree and blouse and bra,, and I saw a huge big tits and boobs I started kissing and squeezing her boobs and at the same time she removed my t shirts her fingers caressing every part of my body,, I removed her panty also now and started kissing her navel and and thighs, and slowly starte d to lick her pussies now her moaning becomes louder , I started licking and eating and fingering her pussy vigorously,, her pink pussy becomes wet and she is shivering after HUGE ORGASM.. She hugged me and started remove my pant and brief,, and she amazed by my cocks size and told her husbands is too small, She compared my cock to great pornstars like peter north, Lexington Steele, and rocco siffredi, I am amazed by her porn knowledge,a ND asked her how she knows,, she told me every freetimes in colleges and house her hobby is watching pornsites,, she started kissing my cock and balls and started licking the tip of my cock, oh my god, I am in heaven at that time,,she started sucking my cock like a bitch, she swallowed by full thick shaft,, she licked my pre cum juices,, after some times she asked me to fuck in her evil pussy and I started inserted my full penis in her pussy and started rididng in doggy style in slowly and after some times I released my full cum,, she kissed me, v both hugged for some rest,, that whole night I enjoyed her four times in differrent positions,,

Erotic Stories

Page 85

Daily we do this kind of things by seeing porn movies,, upto his husband arrival,, after that,, I vacated from hostel and take separate room in her home town,, so I don't missed her and continue our illegal sex daily,, she is my sex goddess

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 86

Varsha Enjoyed Massage

Varsha had recently delivered a baby boy. After delivery, she went to her mother's house in nagpur for recovery. Her husband, sanjay worked in mumbai, and did not have enough leaves to spend more than a weekend with them. He had to return to Mumbai on the day varsha left hospital. Varsha's mother had appointed Maya full time to take care of varsha. Maya was a widow in her early 30's. Her son lived with his uncles near chandrapur. She had come to nagpur in search of a job. Being from a tribal (adivasi) community and very hard worker, Maya had a very good physique. She was around 5 feet, with very slim body. Her complexion was brownish and she had long hair, big eyes and sharp nose. Maya always wore traditional maharashtrian nine yards kashta style sari. Although she was widow, Maya lived with dignity. She would prefer to remain quiet and never let any man come near her. Her overall personality was such that although beautiful, men did not dare to take undue advantage of her. Maya would come to work at varsha's residence by 8 in the morning. She would wash infant's soiled clothes, prepare herbal medicines for varsha and give a complete body massage with special herbal oil to varsha. After massage, she would assist varsha with bath. Rest of the day, Maya would take care of the infant. Varsha used to look forward to Maya's massage every day. Maya's hand was soft, but when massaging, she could apply firm pressure at right places. Initially, varsha felt awkward to undress in Maya's presence. So, varsha used to clad herself in a cotton sari without any blouse and lie on her stomach when Maya massaged her lower back. Within few weeks of delivery, varsha's postpartum bleeding stopped. At the same time, she started getting more comfortable with Maya. Maya always recommended her to lay nude during the massage and varsha always refused. Maya used to laugh that time. Finally on one day, varsha decided to listen to Maya and removed all her clothes and lied on the bed. That day, when Maya poured warm herbal oil on varsha's lower back, for first time varsha felt erotic. May be because she was slowly getting out of postpartum and the regular breast feeding had raised her oxytocin levels. Maya poured warm herbal oil on varsha's back and started spreading it all over her lower back and her buttocks. When Maya started kneading her buttocks, varsha's clitoris was rubbing against the bed, which was arousing varsha further. It was the first time in 2 months that she was aroused. She adjusted herself so that she could rub her clitoris well against the bed. Maya noticed the change in varsha. She realized that varsha was getting aroused. She spent more time massaging the buttocks. Then Maya moved her hands up along varsha's flanks. Her fingers were applying firm pressures on varsha's ribs. Slowly, the fingers moved closer to the outer side of varsha's breast. Varsha loved that touch and unknowingly she moaned. When Maya heard varsha's moan, she asked "what happened didi?" Maya called varsha, didi. Varsha just nodded her head. Maya laughed and said "don't hide anything. I know you are feeling hot. That means you are coming back to normal didi". Varsha lifted her head and looked at her and said, "is that so?" Maya winked with one eye and said "don’t be shy with me. I have massaged many ladies. Just let your feelings flow". Varsha smiled at her. Although it was very odd for varsha to feel sexy in front of another woman, her hormones were running very high and she decided to rather use Maya's massage to satisfy her urges. She asked Maya to continue. Maya gave her a hard pillow and asked her to keep it between the bed and her clitoris and rub against it. Varsha followed Maya's instructions. Now, as Maya continued the massage, varsha continued rubbing herself. She asked Maya to focus more on her buttocks. Varsha took her hands and kept them between the bed and her breasts and started pressing the breasts while Maya kept kneading her buttocks such that varsha had good contact between her clitoris and the pillow. Varsha continued stimulating herself for next 3 minutes. Her palms were wet with the milk leaking from her breasts. The pillow was wet with the cum from her vagina. Her breathing had increased as she was going closer to the orgasm. In next few seconds, varsha had an orgasm. She moaned very softly. Maya stopped massaging and started patting varsha's back. Awhile varsha rested after her orgasm, Maya prepared for Erotic Stories

Page 87

varsha's bath. For next couple of days, this new routine continued between varsha and Maya. Maya continued helping varsha with the orgasm. On third day, when Maya started the massage, varsha said "Maya, do you have any herbal medicine for my nipples? They are sore because of breast feeding." Maya said, "I have a cure for that". "what is it?" asked varsha. Maya said, "they should be licked with the tongue". Varsha giggled and said "silly you! That can not be the cure". Maya said "if you don't trust me, what can I say? But it really works". "but how can i do that? I can't lick my own nipple" said varsha. "should i do it then?" asked maya very coldly. Varsha was startled and said "you?” As if nothing wrong has been talked, maya said "yea, why not? I do that for my clients". Varsha did not say a word and let maya continue with the back massage for few minutes. But the thought of her nipple being licked aroused her. Just the imagination of maya licking her nipples sent a current through her entire body, and she turned around. Maya stopped massaging and started staring at varsha, who was lying on her back, totally naked. Varsha said, "okay, lick them". Maya obliged. Maya stood behind varsha's head, held her shoulders and bent down over varsha to reach her breast. She gently wrapped her lips around varsha's nipple and then licked the tip of varsha's nipple. Varsha had a heavenly feeling. Maya's flat stomach was right over varsha's face. Maya's sari had drifted from her stomach, thus making it bare. Without any hesitation, varsha licked maya's flat stomach hanging right over her face. At the same time, varsha was rubbing her clitoris. Varsha's wet tongue's touch on maya's flat stomach sent shivers through maya's body. Maya tightened her grip on varsha's shoulders and continued licking her nipple. She had swallowed the droplet of milk coming out of varsha's breast. Varsha squeezed the breast that maya was licking. It squirted milk in maya's mouth. Maya swallowed it. Varsha realized that maya was breathing faster now and was getting aroused. Maya continued to lick varsha's breasts one after the other and varsha continued stimulating her clitoris with fingers. Within few seconds, varsha had her orgasm. Maya stopped after varsha calmed down from the orgasm and as if nothing happened, went into the bathroom to prepare for varsha's bath. Varsha rested there until maya called her for bathing. When she went to bathe, maya got out of the bathroom. After having a warm bath, varsha wrapped towel around her and came out of the bathroom. She saw maya lying on her bed, rubbing her clitoris with one hand and pressing her own breasts with other. Varsha just stood there to watch maya have an orgasm. Maya realized that varsha watched her masturbating. She immediately got up from the bed and rushed out of the room. Varsha was startled, but at the same time her eyes sparked, reacting to the idea that came to her mind. Next day, when maya entered varsha's room to give her massage and shut the door behind her, varsha asked maya "maya, take your clothes off. Give me massage naked". Maya looked at her with surprise. Varsha said "do as i say". Maya smiled in her mind. She knew what was coming her way. She stood in front of varsha and first dropped her pallu. Her cleavage was visible to varsha. Since maya did not wear a bra, her erect nipples were apparent through her blouse. Now maya unhooked her blouse and slowly exposed her breasts. Her breast was dark brown and her black erect nipples were surrounded by large black areola. Varsha also took off her gown and removed her bra. Varsha had fair complexion. Her breasts were whitish with very faint pink areola and erect nipples wet with the breast milk. Maya now removed her sari. Varsha took off her panty too. Now both of them were complete nude. Varsha moved towards maya and held her close to her and kissed maya's lips. Maya's firm, well rounded breasts were pressed against varsha's milky breasts and maya shivered with the wetness of varsha's breasts. Their noses rubbed against each other while varsha chased maya's tongue with her own tongue. Varsha was kissing a woman first time. It was first time for maya too. But both of them enjoyed it. Their smooth bodies were rubbing against each other. Now, varsha moved towards the bed. First she lied on the bed and then asked maya to come over her. Maya sat over varsha's vagina. Her bushy pussy was rubbing against varsha's shaven one. She bent over varsha, again rubbing her breasts again varsha's. And then maya kissed varsha's neck. She kissed varsha's earlobes. Varsha was enjoying the soft gentle kisses from maya. It was different than what sanjay did to varsha in past. Now maya moved onto varsha's breast. Erotic Stories

Page 88

Before she could reach varsha's breast, varsha squeezed it to squirt breast milk over maya's face. Maya licked it and then started gently sucking varsha's breast and swallowing her milk. This aroused varsha. Maya felt varsha's wetness and she moved her hand over varsha's clitoris. She started rubbing varsha's clitoris. Varsha put her hand underneath the pillow and pulled out the cucumber. She gave that cucumber to maya. Maya took it and shoved it very softly in varsha's vagina. Varsha moaned to sense the cold cucumber in the hot vagina. She tried to squeeze the vagina walls around cucumber but they were too loose due to the recent delivery. Maya stroked the cucumber inside varsha. Varsha was now squeezing maya's breasts and moaning. Maya started stroking harder and harder. Varsha's moans became frequent. Varsha was reaching the point of no return. Her vagina is soaking wet. It did not take long for her to reach an orgasm. Maya could sense varsha's vaginal orgasm. She pulled the cucumber out. Now maya lied besides varsha and put the cucumber insider her own vagina. Varsha turned around and held the cucumber and started stroking maya while sucking her hard nipples. Unlike varsha's nipples, maya's nipples were dry. Varsha continued to suck maya's nipples and stroked maya with the cucumber. Maya was panting. Varsha stroked harder and harder. Maya's panting increased. Varsha could sense that maya was coming closer to the orgasm. Varsha removed the cucumber and inserted her two fingers into maya's vagina and started stroking. Maya's vagina was tight. Maya easily tightened her vaginal wall around varsha's fingers. At the same time, maya had an orgasm. Varsha felt maya's orgasm against the fingers. She kissed maya again. After that, both of them lied on the bed, naked for some time.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 89

Sex in School Days

Hi to all readers. I am my friends have been a great fan of PrettyGalz group. After reading many stories of this great group I and my friends decided to share our sexperience with hot and dashing Subhi Jain in our native school. We are three guys AMAN, ANKIT and SHASHWAT of 16 years and studying in class 10th having a tall height of 5”8, 5”10 and 5”9 and having a well builded body. NOW the story begins when I (Aman) met Subhi Jain..Subhi Jain is a milky fair girl having juicy boobs with pink nipples(came to know when I fucked her).She is of 5”4 and having a nice figure of 32b-24-34 and looks mature as compared to other girls of her age. She was very beautiful so I had an eye on her specially on her huge Butts. I never lose any chance to make an impression on her. She had a cousin Rahul who is our friend. I used to frequently visit Rahul’s home as Subhi is living in His home for her studies. We have common school so we regularly meet each other in our classes. One day I went to Rahul’s house, there I saw that Rahul and Subhi were playing Badminton, then Rahul got a call from his father and said “I‘ll be back in few minutes”. I thanked God and took benefit of this situation and started playing Badminton with Subhi. Accidentally the shuttle struck her on her left boob and fell down; she leaned to pick up the shuttle and juicy boobs almost popped out of her black top. Then she noticed that I am looking to her with my wide eyes, so she stood up immediately (I was continually watching her) and gave me a naughty smile. From this day the locks of my mind opened and I came to know that she also likes me. And now came the day of my destiny, Subhi phoned me and said “can u help me in my Science Assignment because Rahul is not at home and I need to complete it till tomorrow”. I said “I will come in few minutes” (That time I had no any bad intensions about her).I reached her home and when I saw her she was looking very sexy in her transparent yellow top(I could see her bra strips) and blue jeans. Then we went to her study room and started our study work. Then suddenly she hugged me and said “Chuha”(as she feared from rats) and I said “kya hua”(what’s the matter) then she said “Chuha, bed ke neeche Chuha hai please use bhagao”(Please help me to get rid off this mouse). After this we resumed our work and she suddenly again hugged me and said again “Chuha” (But this I knew that there was no any Rat inside the Room but I want to take this great opportunity) so I also hugged her and said “ I also get feared from rats ”.Then she surprisingly saw me and smiled and I hugged her more tightly and delivered a kiss on her cheeks, then she replied with a deep kiss on my lips. And my luck left me and the doorbell rang (I was cursing the bell ringer). She suddenly left to open the door and it was Rahul on the door. Then after sometime I left for my home. After 2-3 days I phoned her and said “I want to meet you, can u plz come to my home”. She replied “Of course, I’ll be there at 5 p.m.”. That day my parents were out of station to attend a wedding ceremony. And I started waiting for her and the bell ranged and I rushed to the door and welcomed Subhi. She came in and sat on sofa. I switched on the T.V. For her comfort. To my surprise some sex scenes were displaying on the TV and I immediately changed the channel and again some sex scenes were displaying and vice versa and then suddenly the electric supply cut off. Then I felt that something very soft is touching my left thigh, I immediately understanded that I was Subhi. I just caught her in my arms and started kissing her while the electricity came but I kept on kissing her on her lips. Then I put my both hands on her boobs and pressed them firmly and she responded with a soft moan”aahhh…” Then I pulled back her Top and saw that she was wearing a black bra and was looking like a sex goddess. Then I unhooked her bra and started sucking her boobs wildly then she said ”Dheere Karo Dard ho raha hai” (plz do it softly,itz paining). Then she pulled off my shirt and kissed me on my chest. Then Erotic Stories

Page 90

I removed her jeans and cared her pussy with my hand which was already wet. Then she also removed my pant and saw my junior standing straight which exited her and she just took my junior in her mouth and started licking it like a lollypop. Then my all luck got vanished when the bell rang. We frightened and I said to her to go inside my bedroom and get dressed up. Meanwhile, I fastened my clothes and peeped through the door hole and saw that my friend(LOVE ENEMY’s) Shashwat and Ankit were standing their. I went out in hurry and asked them to leave.(as I was very frightened) They got this point and forcibly went inside my house and started roaming here and there, they suddenly went to my bedroom and I stopped them but they went in and saw Subhi dressing herself and Shashwat Took out her nude photo through his mobile (Subhi got really scared and asked me to stop them and to delete the photos ). Then they gave me a smile and said “ tum side main aao pahle ”(come in other rum). Then I went to other rum they said ”abe akele-akele lage ho, hume bhi maza lene do”. But I said “ who nahi maanegi”. Shashwat said “use mana hamara kam hai,tum bas use mana ka res rum main le kar aao ”. I apologized her that there’s no problem they want to only meet you and I will say to them to delete the photos. We went to the rest room. She said Shashwat to delete the photos. Then Shashwat said “Aman k sath to bade maze kar liye ab hamari bari hai”. Subhi said “Aman inhe rook, ye kya kah rahe hai”. Then I said to them “Tum log ye kya karma chate ho”(as to console her, but it was our plan). Shashwat put out his mobile and said “ye photo dekhi hai tere Bhai ko send kar dunga aur internet par daal dunga”. Then she said “Plz ye mat karo, jo tum kahoge main wahi karungi”. Then Ankit grabbed Subhi from behind and said “ Aaj to hamari Treat hogi janeman”. Then I sat on sofa as Shashwat has told me. Then he pulled off her top and bra and started playing with her boobs and Ankit removed her jeans and started playing with her butts. Shashwat and Ankit removed their clothes and started kissing her on her whole body. The whole fore play goes for about 30 min, now Subhi has also got aroused and started moaning softly. Shashwat suddenly put out his junior and asked Subhi to take it in its mouth but she said “ Nahi, main muh main nahi loongi” but he said “Saali muh me leti hai ya teri photo tere ghar bheju”. She took it in her mouth and start sucking it meanwhile Ankit was trying to put his junior in her ass. She cried with pain “Aaaaaaa hhh..” and Shashwat said Ankit be patient u must have to use oil and then Shashwat give her a liplock to decrease her voice. Shashwat then said “ Chalo saali ko mil ke chodte hai”. And then Shashwat turned to her pussy and put his junior on her pussy and pressed his junior inside her pussy gently( As her hymen was not yet broken). And then he slowly increased his pace, subhi was moaning loudly aaaahhhhhhhh…….ouch…. and Shashwat started fuckinmg her more fastly and she was saying “dheere dheere karo abhi mai bacchi ho,thoda to raham karo” Aahhhhhhhh main mar jaoongi. As she was crying I said Shashwat to use oil but he doesn’t listened and kept on fucking her and blood started coming out of her pussy. She was crying very much but after 14-15 long thrusts she also started to enjoying and after 5-6 min she cummed but he didn’t stop and after about 8min he cummed inside her pussy by creating a huge moan aaaarrrrrhhhh… Now the turn was of Ankit,he wanted to fuck her ass. This time he put oil in his junior and also on her ass,when he inserted his cock on her ass she said with a cry “Tumhe to bahut maza aa raha hai na, Aman ab to tum bahut kush ho na meri ye halat Dekh kar”. Ankit then slapped her and said “ Saali, bhen ki londi mere dost ke bare me ulta-seedha bakti hai”. She started crying and said “Kaha fas gai main”. Then After sometime Ankit also cummed inside her ass. Now my turn has come but my luck has left me and I got a call from from my parents that they are coming to home So, I said that all u have to leave and I said to Subhi that this is not my fault, please forgive me. Then she left my home without saying a word. Then after few months I was able to apologize her but the next sexperience will be revealed in my next story…

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 91

Sexy Punjabi Girl

Hi PrettyGalz Readers, I am Mr. RAJ (name changed). I am 30 years old and this story is of year 2002 when I was in Itanagar the capital city of arunachal. I had to go to guwahati to appear exam of CPSU and I was returing in a deluxe bus. In those days I had a habit of drinking alchol(whisky) before continuing journey. Acordingly I was drunked 2 pegs of whisky and boarded in bus and I was surprise to see a girl of around 26yrs of wheatish colour. She was accompained by her father whose seat was behind my seat. The father of the Girl(name Jassi) request me to change the seat so that he can seat with her daughter. I told him to ask the other person with him to come in front and he and his daughter can seat togeather but he was not agreeing with me. At last jassi told her father that she is comfortable here near me. As our journey begin at around 08.30pm I felt sleep due to clod breeze coming from the window. After around one hour passed I felt that someone has touced by feet. I thought it is due to alchol effect and I slept again. Again after half an hour I felt my feet being touched and again I ignored it. But again the same thing happened then I started loking down the seat to what is it. After finding noting I looked around and saw jassi giving smile. I understood the whole situation but I pretended as if I felt nothing. Let me tell something about her she has a very big boobs and healthy figure. I thought to asking her but could not dare to ask her as I was drunk n if she complains any one I will get a nice public. So I thought to check it out. I pretended to sleep again but actually I was not. After few minutes I saw that she is moving her legs towards me and is rubbing her feet with my feet. I kept watching as the entire bus is dark and other passengers were sleeping to. I pretended that I know nothing and she kept on rubing her feet and her courage grew more and she stated to touch my thighs. I could do nothing just wathing at her. She gave a naughty simle and keep doing. Then she kept her left hand on my right thigh and started moving her hand slowly. My dick became hard. Suddenly the driver applied brake and condutor told that we can have dinner as bus will stop for 30mins. It was around 12.20pm night. The light was on and I looked at her she gave naughty smile again and keep looking at me. I went down from bus take dinner where as she did not come down as had brought dinner with them. I finshed my dinner and went to toilet and came back to bus and sat on my seat. Around 12.55 bus was started . The lights were put off and withinn 15 minutes people around felt fast sleep. As the bus was mooving I kept looking her and she also kept looking at me. Around 20 min have passed she brought left hand over my dick and started rubbing. Then I tought to ask her address and name so that in future I cane fuck her but she uttered nothing just kept looking at me with naughty smile and keep rubing my dick. Sudeenly she took my right hand and put on her right tits stated rubbing with which I got courage to do so. I looked around and saw that everybody is asleep I moved my self closer to her and she to came near me. I kept my head over her shoulder and strated giving message to her left & right boobs. She got aroused a ND started to make hissing sound which I feared if people came to know then what will happen. She understtod my situation and used her duptta as her shawl and covered herelf. I took my hand inside the shawl and put inside salwar and started rubbing her both boobs. I was getting my dick harder n harder whose pain was unbeareable to me. For my help she lifted her bra so that I can touch them n message them. While massaging she also got aroused a lot. I took my hand from boobs n started searching for her pussy. First I tried to insert my hand from top of but due to thread closed I jusst touched her pubic hair only. So she raised both her legs on the seat and sat in such a way that bottom of salwar I could inseart my finger and beyound I could touch her pussy very easly. Thanks to salwar n sammez she wore. With my right hand I started finger fucking her and she started enjoying it. I kept doing till fulids started coming from her pussy. She started to moan AAHHH AAH. Erotic Stories

Page 92

I told her not to do so as many people r there in bus. I ket fingering her for around huge fluids came and she colllapsed. She took my hand out of pussy and kept over her boobs for messaging. Then she kept her head on my thighs n and covered her face and preneted as she is sleeping keeping her head on my thighs covering herselg with duppatta. Then she started unzip me and took my dick in her mouth and started sucking. I feel she was a very experienced one . she keep on sucking till I ejaculated all my fluids in her mouth and she took completely in her mouth.. I feel relaxed and then she was still sleeping and again took my hand to her right breast for messaging. I kept messaging her boobs. Then I planned to figer fuck her once again and acordingly I with my left hand kept her boobs messaging and with right hand I opened the knot of her payjama and inserted my hand and started carring her pussy. it was so hairy as its a jungle.. I started rubbing her clitrois and she stared getting aroused again and she started moaning and slowly she told me to fuck her. So I inserted my middle finger in her pussy andthen other finger and other finger. it was amazxing that my three fingers were coming in and out of her pussy and she was enjoying my finger fuck and in mean time she also took my dick in her mouth again keep licking hard. Suddenly she tightend her legs and my hand got wet of her juices as it flowing non stop and her panty was totally wet and and I also ejaculated and I was completely exhausted. It was amazing expeience in bus.By the time it was around 04.30am and the visiblity outside can be seen. I asked her to get up and arrange her dress and I arranged mine. I gave my telephone number asked her to ring me when she needs me. But my dream shattered as she and her father got down at banderdewa the check gate to arunachal pradesh. So this is my story. how you people liked it please let me know your views. In my next I will tell u how my luck favoured me and I got my dream fulfilled to fuck her.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 93

Looking for Secure Fun

My name is Rony. I am from Dhaka, Bangladesh. I lived in Dhaka city for the last 30 years since born. I am doing a private job and getting a handsome salary. I have a latest model car and lived at uttara area. My complexion is Asian black but I am really an Adidas (all day I dreamt about sex). After completing my studies, I joined in private firm as an executive over here at elephant road, Dhaka. This is one of sweetest incidents of my lifetime and as well as memorable one. Though I joined as an executive but within a very few days I become one of the most important part of our company. Because my boss is a very very busy guy. Most of the time, he visits our foreign buyers. We are a 100% export oriented garments industry and we have other business also. As I was a real sincere man, boss liked me very much. At one stage, he has given me the charge of his other business. Now I am like a businessman by profession. Let me come to the point now. One of my collogue named rinky have just joined us. I was her 1st level reporting boss. So, within a very few days, I became very close to her. I cared a lot for her. I taught rinky how to handle the files and other issues properly. That’s why she also used to obey me. Hey, let me describe rinky. She is about 5’3” height and with a nice figure. She is only 21 years of age. After completing her graduation, it was her first job. One fine morning, I found that she sent a message to my cell phone that she is sick and will not be able to attend the office, I replied, ok, I will manage somehow. But next day she was also not available at office. I called her up. The phone was unanswered. After sometime, I got a call back from her cell. It was rinky’s mom. She informed me that she is shifted to the hospital due to serious fever. I decided to meet rinky. I asked her mother about the know how of the hospital. I went to the hospital after finishing the office. I was really surprised after seeing rinky’s mom. Rinky introduced her mom to me. Her name is seema. She looks like a sex bomb. That was for the very first time, I came to know about rinky’s family. Rinky’s father is doing a job at Dubai. He visits after every one year for one month. Seema is a school teacher of a kindergarten. Her younger brother shoeab is a student of standard ix of residential model school. I found seema’s figure is something like 38-32-38. She is 41 years of age but still she was looking like the elder sister of rinky. I got mad after watching her boobs. It was excellent and somebody should be there to hold it. After chatting with the visiting doctor, I understand that it’s just a viral fever and they will release rinky within next 48 hours. Rinky’s brother shoeab was not there. Later he came and informed us that he will attend to hospital for the rest of the night. Seema will be here in the morning. It was 8:15 PM. I asked for the permission from seema aunty for leaving. She thanked me a lot for visiting the hospital. I was about to leave but rinky called me back and asked for a favor. I replied, please carry on. She asked me to drop her mother to their home at uttara. As I also lived at uttara, I said it’s ok. Then we both left the hospital. I was in heaven after she opened my front door of my car. There was a fragrance at her body which was really unforgettable. But I was really clam to her. I asked her the address and she informed it’s an apartment at sector # 9. I know the area very well and dropped her. She asked me to have a cup of coffee. But I refused as it was about 9:45 PM. I was dying but ignored. She then asked me what’s wrong? I replied, everything is fine but I was so tired, that I could not wait any longer. In fact, I was about to cum anytime. I need to go to the toilet for a masturbate and for a cool bath. She asked me to visit later and suddenly gave me a hug. I feel her wonderful boobs at my body. From that time I became adidus once again about seema. After that incident, rinky was getting closer to me. One day she invited me in a family dinner at their house. It was a gathering of at least 12-15 people. I found seema can also cook very well. She cooked beriani, fish kabab, beef bhuna and many more. It was really a good dish to have. After finishing the dinner, I found her sitting at the couch alone. Some of them left and some of the invited people were watching a Hindi serial at TV. She was looking at me and asked why I am not married till now. I flirted; i am looking for someone special. She then asked me, what do i mean by special? I was puzzled and replied who will take care of mine and my family. That’s all. She then asked me that she Erotic Stories

Page 94

could find some good girls for me. She then gave me her cell number and asked me to call during 11:00 am to 5:00 pm. She informed me that she came from the school at 11:00 am and her son used to came from his school at 5:00 pm. I said, yes, i am eager to find a good girl for me. I will contact u within a few days. She then again hugged me in front of everyone and said good bye to me. I understand to hug anyone is their family culture. I was happy that rinky & shoeab is ok with that. Next day, i informed my boss that i will be late at office for some personal reason. I also asked rinky to take care of my files. I called seema at 10:00 am and she was delighted and asked me to visit her at 11:30 am. I went there and found nobody was there because she had given leave to the bua (house maid) already. Seema asked me to watch tv and by that time she will take a bath. She went to the bathroom and i was thinking how i could proceed further. I would like to have a nice lovemaking time with her. Suddenly, seema asked me from the bathroom that if could help her. I was surprised and found that seema was also thinking the same as i did before. She asked me to soap her. I obeyed and started soaping her neck. She then removed her towel from her body and i found her naked in front of me. I could not believe my luck. My dream lady seema aunty is now in front of me naked. I also started removing my cloth asap. Seema hugged me like before. I found her gorgeous beauty melon sized booby. The colour of her nipple was pink - brownish. Those were like horn to me. I slowly moved to her right one and started sucking. Seema then grab my head at her breasts and start moaning. I found seema aunty is basically not having sex for a long period. She was also starving like me and she was a real sex hungry bengali lady at that period. After 5 minutes of vigorous sucking, she hold my finger and moved it to under her lower valley. I found her pussy clean shaved. I started inserting my fingers into seema for next 5 minutes. She used to moaning once again and hugged me tight. By that time my 7” dick was hard rocked. Seema caught it with her and hand and behaved like holding the most favorite toys of her life time. She then moved to her bed room with me. She was eager to put my dick deep inside her. Without saying any word, she just hold my dick into her hand and insert it into her pussy. The pussy was wet like a thirsty lovehole. Seema asked me to push slowly. As she was not having sex for last 6 months. I moved as per her desire. The feeling is like heaven. I never understood that a pussy of a mature lady like seema is so heavenly. After 10 minutes of fucking, i could not hold any longer and was about to cum. She asked me to load my cum inside her pussy. Then i loaded the longest and happiest cum into her. Later i came to know that she cummed thrice within that session. I hugged her and was felling fucking tired. Seema asked me to clean myself and my dick was normal. She was undone and asked me to suck her dry. She forced my face under her bailey and asked me to suck her pussy. I have never done it but watched it in love making films. I decided to carry the order and put my tongue to seema’s pussy lips. It felt like salty for the very first time. As i was not moving my tongue properly, she got angry. My dick was going to strong once again. She took my dick to her mouth and started licking my balls. Then i understood why ladies are used to lick their sex partners. The cock sucking and licking can make a man to be strong very very faster. Then i started to lick her as if i am sucking a fresh juicy mango. Believe me, when i was thinking of it the taste of seema is now felt like real mango. I found it the real fun to suck and fuck. Sometime sucking felt better than fucking for both the sex partners. Seema then took the lead. She rode at me and start fucking my dick. It was good. Real good. I could not believe my eyes that she is riding me. Within next 5 minutes, i was about to cum once again and she stopped for next 5 minutes. She changed her position as doggy and asked me to fuck her from behind. I fucked her for sometime and once again cum into her. Seema was looking satisfied and top of the world then. I feared, if seema could have pregnancy. But she informed me that she already have a permanent precaution by her husband after took her 2nd issue. We then both took our launch together and hugged. We did this for the next 3-4 months. We even had our fantasy fucking session at our office too secretly and securely. But that was another story. Most of the ladies and gents here at dhaka, bangladesh are unhappy at their sexual life for many reasons. But our local culture is not to speak up. We should at least fulfill our sexual fantasies and desires secretly. We should neither hurt other family members nor the local culture.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 95

Lovable Maid Radha

First of all let me thank you for giving overwhelming response to my story. I felt encouraged. First I waited for my story to get rated story forum but could not resist myself to write some more innovative creative stories. The incident which I am recalling was when I was doing my FYBCOM. Month was of May very hot. We were having holiday for two months. I used to go and play cricket almost all the days. It was in such golden era of my life that I got an accident while playing cricket on the fields. My left leg got a fracture. I was hospitalized and brought back to home. I was nearly 20 days bed rest. Felt very difficult to walk myself. Fortunately or Unfortunately being month of May my parents had to go out of city for one month because of my uncle’s serious illness. My parents were in dilemma whether to care me or go to see the uncle’s condition. I thought for a while and somehow managed to convince my parents that they can go for the few days and I will be able to manage myself. They first refused but later thought to do the same. Now it was Saturday evening 5 PM. My parents were packing their luggage to go. Train was supposed to go by 7 PM. My mother was feeling very sad to leave me alone but had no other alternative. But being considerate, she immediately contacted our kaamwali bai whose name was Radha and asked her to stay with me n take my care. First she refused but later on agreeing to give some money she agreed. At time of 6 Radha came to our home. My mother explained my condition to her n my both parents left for the train. Now let me describe Radha. She was a slim statured lady of age 30.she was dark black skinned. But her facial features were having resemblance to our yesteryear actress smita patil. She had oval face n battle leaf stained lips. She had (later came to know) very long black silky thick hairs up to ass, which she always tied in loose bun (ambada). Till that incident I never felt any sexual inclination towards her. My parents left. Radha closed the door. I was in bedroom laying under blanket (topless) n wearing only Bermuda. I was reading romantic novel. She first started sweeping floor in hall. Slowly she cleaned the kitchen. And finally she came in to bedroom. When I took my eyes off my book n saw I was glued to that scene. What I was seeing was that she was sitting on floor on her knees n sweeping. She was wearing green saree n black tight low quality blouse. What fascinated me was she had raised her saree and petticoat up n tucked it on her waist thus in result I was able to see her black hips. Her saree was also low to reveal her navel. And most exciting her pallu was covering only right boob n exposing left boob very clearly and her blouse had 5 buttons of which 3 were open due to tightness. Inside I could easily see her wearing nothing. (no bra) hence I could see her globes more clearly. I guess her sizes were 36d/24/36.her boobs very milky tanned voluptuous n pointed .her blouse were revealing her cleavages.2/ 3 rd of boob (left one) was almost coming out. She was in her mood sweeping. I couldn’t help to get my eyes off that scene. She was humming the song. I had a tent inside my pant. She noticed this. I felt embarrassed n guilty. But later found that she was enjoying my stares n was smiling. She asked ‘kya dekh rahe ho?” .I defended myself by mumbling ‘kuch nahi radha’. After sweeping she went to hall. I feel she was now watching out TV .I felt mad and was thinking of means to fuck her. But was scared to do so. At evening 8:30 she came back to my room. She sat beside me. I was sleeping dreaming of her. She placed her hand on my forehead n say uttho Darshan khana taiyyar hain. I got up. I again felt current as I felt her warm palm on my forehead. I said tum khilaaoo naa. She felt shy n said thik hai. I felt excited with this response. She walked to kitchen n came back with thali. She sat beside me. Placed thali on her laps. I sat front of her. She took one morsel of rice in her hands n placed near my mouth. I felt opportunity knocking my dick. I took her hand n ate that morsel n licked her hand. She responded ‘yeh kya kar rahe ho’ I replied kha raha Hun. I saw lust in her eyes. I took the rice n also fed her. While she ate rice from my hands I felt her lips on my hand. I felt nice. At 9 PM we finished our dinner. Erotic Stories

Page 96

I asked Radha jara mere pair dabaaaoo naaa. She said wait I will be back in few minutes. I waited eagerly for her. Then in 5 min she came n sat on bed facing me. She took my leg in her laps n started pressing them with her hands. My legs were feeling her open stomach. I purposefully placed my leg on her left boob (below nipple). I FELT electric voltage in my dick. she saw the tent in my pant. she did not said anything. I felt encouraged by her silence. I asked mera sar dabaaoo naaa. Saying I get up n laid my head on her laps now. My face was near her boobs. she started pressing her tender hands on my forehead. As she bend I had good view of her boobs. Unknowingly I tried to pull her pallu n by force of my hand her saree pallu fell from her body. I saw boobs in her black half opened blouse. My dick took form of 12 inches rod. I hold her other hand n placed it on my tent. She felt shy but also eager to go further. I started gently moving my hands on her both boobs still in black blouse. I felt as if I was having dream come true. Slowly I roughly pressed her boobs. I used to cup her both boobs and press n caress wildly like a blow horn. I pulled my pant down for her. I was not wearing panty inside .my dick saluted her. She started moving her hands on my dick n inner thighs n jhattas. I felt magic of her hands. I said radha I am unable to hold. She started moving her hands on my balls. I moved my fingers along her borders of her black blouse. Now my fingers traversed in the open area of her boobs. on her cleavages. I gently inserted my two fingers from below her blouse as it was open. I felt her warm boobs. i managed to get my entire hand inside her left boob. now her left boob still inside blouse was under my hands. I pressed left boob wildly like a balloon. While I pressing I raised my head n started kissing her open cleavages. I kissed that part of long time. Now I brought her face near mine n deeply started kissing her lips. My other hand was caressing her back. I almost cummed in her hands. She said ufffooo yeh kya kar diya tumne. saying she cleaned my dick with her saree pallu. She again started kissing my lips wildly. Almost one hour we kissed sucked n licked each other’s face n lips n tongue. Now it was 10 pm. She felt pity for me n opened her remaining blouse buttons n pulled her blouse off. Both 36d brown tanned boobs pop out before me inviting me. I stared at those boobs wildly. She bends forward n placed her left boob near my face. I first wildly kissed her left boob (almost every corner n part of her) left boob n licking the boob making it wet with my saliva. Now I started sucking that left boob slowly. First I only sucked her nipples. But she pushed her left boob tightly in my face. I had no option but to suck. I almost sucked that left boob to my heart content. In mean time my other hand played with her right boob. i kissed her neck earlobes shoulders armpits n again boobs. I now turned my mouth to her right boob. i started sucking her right boobs. In that time my other hand went inside her saree n was searching for her pussy. While feeding me she opened her saree loose n pulled her petticoat down. (No panty inside) now I was on her laps n she was sitting completely nude. While sucking her boobs my hand explored her pussy. ohhh it was so warm. I put my one finger in her hole. Gradually almost all four fingers went deep inside her pussy. i was fingering her. She moaned ‘aaaaaaaa’ he fingered her till she cummed. Now I kept my face on her lap’s n started kissing her pussy. Now I started gently licking her pussy. i licked n sucked her pussy for almost one hour. Now time was 1:30 am. She now bend forward n started kissing my cock madly. I felt she was hungry for cock for many days. She started licking my cock tip gently. Ohhhhhhh so tantalizing experience it was. Now she licked my cock from sideways, now licked its base. Now licked my balls too. While she was licking I moved my hands on her head. I loosened her ambada (bun) n her long black silky hairs fell all over my thighs .I felt very wild n mad. My cock took its original form instantly. She started sucking my cock. While she moved her head on my cock up n down I pulled her hairs. I pulled her hairs n pushed my dick in her mouth. I almost fucked her mouth to my heart content. Now it was 2 am. I pushed her on bed. I asked her to lay on her stomach. She obeyed. I saw her back n brown tomato sized buttocks. I started pressing fondling her buttocks like a sponge. I kissed n licked her ass. all her long black silky hairs were at her back till her ass. now while I was fingering her ass I lay on her n kissed n licked all Erotic Stories

Page 97

over her back. I kissed all over her hairs. They were smelling awesome. Now I sat n spread her legs wide. I pointed my dick (10 inch) onto her ass. i took her long hairs in my hands n pushed my dick in her tight ass. first it went half in. Then I pushed more forcefully. Now my entire cock was in her ass. it was warm. I started fucking her ass n pulling her long hairs. I fucked her ass for half an hour. At 2:30 am I put my cock out. Now I made her lay facing me. I bend over her n pushed my cock in her pussy. she pulled me over h 000000000 UUUUU MMMMMM”. Finally at 3 am I released my loads of cum into her holy pussy. i made her pussy wet all over. I felt on her body. She hugged me n kissed me wildly. It was 4 am. We slept in same position till morning. Till my parents came home, I fucked her almost all day and in all possible positions.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 98

Fucking Wet Indian

It was perfect. God must have sketched this scene like an artist just for me. How amazing every detail was! I was 18 back then, wearing a black shirt and dirty rugged jeans and below that was a pair of worn out black canvas shoes. It was the perfect attire for any occasion if you asked me. I stood there on a muddy lane, surrounded by greenery and on the other side of the lane appeared a girl, barely 18, adorned with clothes of the brightest colors and her ever-so-cute accessories. The way her hair barely touched her shoulders only made her hotter. Her fair skin was almost flawless. She looked like a doll. "here's your book.." she murmured, handing out a white book to me. Her eyes looked gleamed with innocence and I watched in awe. I quickly grabbed the book from her. "thanks a lot" I said. She was a friend's friend and she came that day to return a book she had borrowed from me. She dint have to take such pains to come all the way to the park near my house on a Saturday afternoon, I knew she liked me. I scanned my brain for conversation starters. "so what are you doing now" she asked me. "nothing!!" I shouted. A silly conversation ensued after that for a good 15 minutes and I was too intimidated to make a move. "all right I need to make a move !! " she said. No ! Don't go ! - I thought but couldn't say it aloud. Talk about luck, just then god heard me and it rained. The most beautiful drizzle ever. "oh man ! I cant go now !" she sighed. It sounded so fake, I knew she wanted to spend time with me. I ran for shelter, looking here and there and there it was- the perfect place. A heap of rocks underneath a blanket of grass and weed. It looked like a warm cave.. She followed me inside. And watched the rain pour down like cats and dogs. "looks like we are stuck" - I said and a smile ran across my face almost instantaneously. Her face turned towards me. Suddenly I felt I looked at angel.. She started talking, and all I could hear was my heart beating heavily.. Her luscious lips moving in slow motion.. Her breasts expanding, the way she moved her legs.. Her hair dripping of cold water and the way they slid down her neck.. I felt my blood heating up and my heart pumping faster than ever. I felt like I smoked pot, everything seemed dreamy..I used up all the tolerance I had I could not resist from pouncing on her anymore.she was busy talking about all useless things I had to make the move.. Everything paced up my mind was exploding with questions and I interrupted her - " hey ! Are you.. A.. Virgin ?". She stared at me with shock. There was awkward silence there for a minute. I snapped back to reality and started to sweat.. I wiped off my sweat and was about to apologize to her and get out. Her lips were partly open, she was going to say something. She moved towards me, she grabbed me by the shirt near my chest and pulled with immense force towards her.. I was almost leaning on her. I could hear her breathe..all this happened too fast for me to figure what her intentions were.. She moved her lips towards my ear and whispered-"find out for yourself" she chewed on my ear and moaned ever so slightly. My eyes burst open. I was hard. We had transformed from mere humans to animals. I wondered if it was the same girl with the innocent eyes and a childish smile..she transformed into a tigress..she ripped my shirt open and ran her tongue all over me it was my turn... I removed her t shirt and locked her lips immediately. . We were frozen in time.. Her lips were wet.. I slid down to her neck and bit her. She sighed looking at the roof of the cave..I teased her lips with mine as I removed her white bra. And then I got to see her bare breasts. She looked like a goddess her breasts were big and her perfect pink nipples erected as I came close.. I softened them with my lips and she held my head and pressed me closer to her and moaned.. Erotic Stories

Page 99

I bit her nipples and sucked her hard and she moaned louder every time. She looked down at me with huge expectations as I went further down.. I pulled her jeans down and removed her panties and held her ass in my hands..I pulled her pussy towards my mouth and when my wet lips touched her pussy she shuddered.. As though a wave of current traveled across her body. I grabbed her ass and moved my tongue further inside and looked up at her.. She almost screamed and threw her head in the air and her hair flew up and from between her beautiful breasts I saw her moan "fuck!"..she caught my hair like she was falling off a cliff and thrust me further in her pussy and moved her hip like shakira as I licked her.. I moved my hand up to her breasts as they felt ignored. I squeezed them as I entered her with my tongue. The result was a shrill cry and a shudder that vibrated my body as well.. She panted like she just ran a race.. Her sweat dripped on to my face and she wrapped her long legs around my neck almost strangling me to death every time she had an orgasm. I loved every bit of it. Very soon I found myself kissing her again. This time she was desperate.. She ripped my jeans apart and held my cock in her hands. When she held my cock in her hands and pressed it hard I felt I raced to heaven and got back.. Cum almost exploded but I resisted. I moved towards her and thrust my hips towards hers and she scratched my back with her nails.. Every time I did. I slid my cock into her dripping wet pussy and it was sucked inside as though it craved for one for years.. I began fucking her. All I remember after that was - tears dripping out of her eyes.. Her mouth open and her face towards the sky.. I pulled her hair as I went into her and bit her neck.. She scratched my back several times, her tits stroke my chest every time I squeezed her ass and it felt blissful.. We panted we sweat.. I felt the heat radiating through our bodies..her moaning was a pleasant song to my ears.. And then.. While we kissed.. It happened.. Our eyes wide open.we screamed in union. Our bodies froze. She pierced her nails deep into my back and I held her ass as tight as ever. Vibrations ran throughout our bodies and we shuddered. We felt the earth come to a stand still. Our sexual organs exploded juices onto one another.we saw nothing but white. We heard nothing but silence. All our senses were numb for a moment. Together we felt love. And it rained like crazy. Sometimes we fall in love at a time when we least expect to. I dressed up and lit a cigarette and smoked. It was the best smoke ever. I turned back to offer her one and she was gone by then.i never heard of her again. I got to know that she had a boyfriend at that time. Funny, how we create relations, commit, distinguish people based on caste creed religion finance etc and yet we meet at the craziest places share the best of times, experience life at such weird moments defying all rules of society. Who scripts all this?

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 100

My Tuition Teacher

My name is nakul & I am 21 years old. Mine is a true experience which I will recount now. It was 6 years back. I was born at Mumbai and I am Fair , Height 5.6 and a Smart Personality I was 16 at the time and struggling at school when one of my parents' friends suggested a tutor for me. The tutors name was Sharmila she had just left University with BCom and was looking for a stable job. In the meantime she was taking tution to bolster her finances. She was 23 and very fair had long black hair tied in a bun, was about 36B-28-38, Height 5.4 ft , She had attractive featured face with light green catty eyes and charming charismatic smile. She wore proffessor type glasses and dressed fairly conservatively with hardly any makeup. She looked more like a bookworm than a stunner. She was definitely very intelligent and was a very strict tutor. If I raised my eyes slightly out of the books she would instantly shout or beat me with cane .Under the hard exterior was a soft hearted passionate beautiful women. I dreamt of her regularly, her hair down her glasses off, her face made up, in a skimpy wet clinging sari with no undergarments instead of the stiff starchy serious baggy type salwaar outfits that she wore. I wanted her so badly I wanted to tell her how I felt but I did not have the guts. It was near to my finals when I knew it was unlikely I was to see her again since she had got a posting in Pune that I thought I'd tried to have ago. I went over to her complex to see her about some last minte revision. I'm really worried miss I said as Sharmila watched over me on the exam questions I had brought. Nonsense she said you will be fine. Just follow the things we have covered and you will do well she smiled. Oh that smile melted me. As convincing as I could be I tried to look as upset as possible close to tears. I cannot take the pressure Miss as I buried my face in my hands. She came over and sat next to me putting her arms around me to console me. I moved my face to turn into her bossom feeling the warmth off her soft bossom. My cock going hard as I snuggled deeper into her tits. She held me tight. Theres nothing to worry about she said calmly. I'm going to miss you miss. She gently began rocking me in her arms. It was now over never, I placed my hands on her hip. She made no move to remove it. So I gained more courage and started to stroke her inner thigh. Still no resistance and I advanced to her crotch my other hand now firmly massaging her breast. Sharmila had now started kissing the top of my head as she rocked me. My hand was now on her pussy rubbing it. I got more of an approval when she moaned her legs opening wider allowing me better access. Sharmilas hands now reached for my jeans zip feeling my bulge as she opened them. She pulled my hard cock out from my underpants squeezing gently. This made it twitch like hell rocking back and forth. I started to tongue her mouth kissing hungrily at her lips. She removed her glasses, lowering her head licking the full length of my shaft from pubic bone upto tip of the head. Oh my this was incredible, eventually she took my tip in her warm moist mouth sucking it like her favorite lollypop. I had now opened the front of her salwaar gaining access to her braless soft breasts. The more I pulled her nipples the more she moaned. Her mouth now began to engulf the full length of my rod varying her strokes from deep to the back of her throat to half length sucks whilst fiddling with my balls and pubic hair. I didn't think I was going to hold out much longer when she suddenly stopped. She quickly stood up pulling down her salwaar kurta and pyjamas to reveal her white panties with a damp spot over her slit. She stood astride and guided my hands ferom her breats to her panties and help me take them of her. When she stepped out of the panties I could see her pink moist fleshy innards of her juicy cunt as her cunt lips parted for a few seconds. She was not as hairy as I had thought. She pushed her pussy into my face its your turn big boy as she grabbed my cock for some hand action to stop it from going limp. I grabbed her buttocks tight and ran the Erotic Stories

Page 101

tip of my tongue along the folds of her juicy cunt. She moaned loud grinding her pussy deeper into my face. My hand began rubbing the nub of her hardened clit making her twitch wildly all over I could feel her climax all over like an electric current had passed right through her. My reward was a face full of her tasty juices. I gave her pussy even more attention sucking her piss flaps and lapping her juices like a hungry dog. Eventually I started entering her with one finger then to building a quick rhythm. She was bucking my fingers violently. Oh you bastard she screamed, oh you fucking lovely bastard. I was so turned on that this strict tutor spoke such foul language. She could not take my onslaught on her pussy any longer fuck me she cried, fuck my pussy. Put your hard cock in me. I want you. She straddled me gently lowering herself on my cock, slowly her pussy folds engulfing my love meat. That feeling is so amazing its undescribable. We were both soaked with sweat. She used her full weight with each thrust down whilst I grabbed her lovely curvy bigs hips to cause my cock to go as deep in as it could. Her vaginal walls were clasping tight to my cock, her breasts at the mercy of my searching mouth. She had one of her hands on my balls whilst her other hand had reached under my arse. She moaned abuse in Hindi as we fucked, bastard, cunt, cock, pussy basically everything. She knew she was driving me crazy with her foul mouth because she was always clean spoken as my tutor even when she was angry. She was very good at rotating and grinding her hips. Eventually we came together our bodies convulsing in extasy. We held each other tight, kissing. After we got changed she saw me to the door, look you will do fine she said kissing me as the neighbours watched, I will miss you she said, a single tear running down her cheek. That was the last time I saw her. Not surprisingly I aced all my exams and got the top marks in my class.Now thats what I call an education. Now she is married and gone to Pune and we can't have any chance again.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 102

Her First Night

This is the first of the stories written by my boyfriend and I. This was written by my boyfriend, the characters in this story are his development. As the series go on, they develop based on the stories that come before it. Enjoy! As the cold night's air and slight rain start to sober Jennifer up a little, she realises just how silly an idea it was to walk home from Charlotte's party. Its 3am, she's all alone and still quite tipsy. "Why the hell did I decide to walk home?" she mutters to herself, certain she can hear the cracking of twigs behind her. "Is anyone there?" she calls out, hoping no one replies. She continues walking and decides the feeling of being followed is definitely just paranoia at walking home very late on her own while drunk. She makes it to her door and puts the key in the lock. She knows her family are away, so does not worry about making noise. Just as she steps into her house she is grabbed from behind by a tall strong figure. She goes to struggle and shout, but the figure is too strong and the hand covering her mouth is too firmly in place. The last thing Jennifer recalls is a sharp pain in her neck as she falls unconscious. As Jennifer groggily comes to, she tries to move and realises she is tied down. As she quickly clears her head she realises she is blindfolded, naked and tied to the four corners of the bed by strong leather bonds. She struggles and shouts out only to have her cries stifled by soft lips against hers. "Quiet pretty one." Although this voice is hushed it is very commanding and Jennifer is immediately still. "I have brought you to my home and as long as you comply with my requests you will not be harmed," the same hushed voice says. Jennifer feels a single finger run from the tip of her toe, up her foot, gently up to the side of her thigh and onward up the side of her body to her neck where once again she feels a sharp pain, similar to a bite but with much sharper teeth. She feels faint and slips out of consciousness once more. The next time Jennifer is aware of her surroundings, she feels fingers slowly caressing her stomach while the quiet voice whispers her name into her ear. The figure seems to realise she is awake as he moves his hands up to her aroused nipples and starts gently teasing them while still calling into her ear. "Who are you, why am I here?" she calls out, but softly, betraying the fact she is enjoying his touch. "Do not ask questions!" He punctuates his point by pulling sharply on her nipple eliciting a moan from Jennifer's body. "But you are holding me here against my will!" she calls out defiantly. "I told you to stop." This time his sharp nails are grated against her breast and cause her to call out in pain. "She's obviously not going to stop." A new voice calls out from far away. A female voice.

Erotic Stories

Page 103

"I think you're going to have to teach her that we can cause great pleasure or pain depending on how she acts." "I think you are right." the male voice states and Jennifer feels the hand leave her body. "Jennifer, we are going to untie you now, if you try to run or struggle it will only make things worse, nod your head if you understand." Jennifer nods her head but predictably tries to get away once her body is untied. Four strong hands restrain her. "That was very stupid, Jennifer" The female whispers venomously into her ear. The hands move Jennifer and she feels her hands being pulled above her head as her feet are chained to the floor. "Now we are going to remove the blindfold," The male voice states. Jennifer blinks in the harsh light and looks around. She can see the male. He is fairly tall and slim with sandy blonde hair. However the first thing she notices is the way his eyes shine. They appear to be brown, and blue and grey and yellow all at once it is captivating. In fact, she thinks to herself, he is quite captivating in general. He appears to be almost radiating light, and he is so beautiful. This is in stark contrast to the place she is chained in. It is a dark room, painted black, which is dimly light expect for the bright spotlight on her. She can see a table with restraints on her left and can see a cage on her right. She thinks she can see all manner of whips and toys over to the side but is not sure due to the bright light. "Where is the woman?" Jennifer asks, she is answered as she feels hands come from around her to cup her breasts and a body is pressed against her back. "The woman behind you is Laura." The man returns to using his hushed voice. "I am Robert, the leader of this covenant." Robert nods towards Laura and she pulls her body away. Suddenly, Jennifer feels the crack of a whip against her back. "No girl is fit to enter our covenant until she has learnt not to disobey." Robert nods to Laura to continue. Crack, the whip strikes Jennifer's bottom. Again and again the whip strikes her body. Not once in the same place and each time being just soft enough to not break the skin. "Enough" Robert proclaims, and the whipping stops. "I want you to cover her body in lotion so that the pain is eased." As Laura goes to the side to find the lotion Robert walks right up to Jennifer and places his hand lightly between her legs. As he nibbles her ear he moves his hand up and runs his nails over Jennifer's stomach, leaving straight red marks up her body. "We will not seriously harm you," he whispers right before biting into her neck. Jennifer feels the blood being sucked out of the wound as Robert stops and licks the wound to clear the drops of blood. "You taste so good," he absently whispers, a glazed look in his eyes. He steps away from her and watches as Laura applies to lotion all over Jennifer's body, making Jennifer squirm as it is applied to her breasts. "We are now going to move you to the table." Robert says as Laura undoes the chains. Jennifer, having learnt by now, obediently walks to the table and lies down. Once she is tied to the table, Robert explains to her what will happen to her. Erotic Stories

Page 104

"You have been punished for your earlier misconduct and now we can show you the joys of our covenant." As soon as Robert has stopped speaking he kisses Jennifer, and she feels lips kissing her feet. As Robert passionately continues kissing her, she feels Laura's mouth and tongue slowly working its way up her body. Laura kisses along the inside of her thighs and kisses around Jennifer's lips, teasing her and causing her to moan quietly into Roberts' mouth. Suddenly Laura flicks her tongue over Jennifer's clit and makes her cry out as Laura vigorously licks her clit while sliding one finger inside her. Laura then stops and removes her finger before kissing down Jennifer's body until she is kissing her ass. She then snakes her tongue out and starts flicking her tongue over Jennifer's ass causing loud moans into Robert's mouth. Laura then returns to licking her clip, while inserting a finger into Jennifer's ass. Robert uses this instant to close his mouth over Jennifer's nipple and cause her to throw her head from side to side as she reaches the edge. Just as she starts to call out in orgasmic bliss all tongues and fingers are removed from her body. After a second Jennifer realises she has been denied her pleasure and cries out. "You will only receive your pleasure once you have pleasured each of us in turn." Robert forcefully tells Jennifer. As Laura unties her, Jennifer jumps on her, tears off her clothes and forces her onto her back where she assaults Laura's clit attempting to make her come as quickly as possible, in an attempt to bring about her own orgasm. Laura thrashes around beneath Jennifer and is quickly screaming in pleasure. Jennifer then quickly turns her attention to Robert, who is still standing watching the pair, and simply pulls down his trousers before sliding her lips over the head of his member. This causes Robert to moan out, as he closes his eyes and lets the feeling of Jennifer's lips engulf his senses. He calls out in pleasant shock when he feels a second tongue flick across his balls. He looks down to see a recovered Laura joining Jennifer in pleasuring him. The two take it in turn to press their lips around his shaft or flick their tongue over his balls. As he nears orgasm the two press their tongues either side of his shaft and move their heads up and down it in perfect unison. This causes him to cry out as Laura, knowing Robert's body better than Jennifer, swallows his shaft completely and drains him. Jennifer is still extremely horny and Laura gently laps between her legs while Robert recovers. Once he has he pushes Laura aside and forces himself inside a ready Jennifer, which causes her to cry out his name. As he continues to fuck her hard and fast Laura kisses Jennifer passionately and nibbles at her neck and chest. As Jennifer comes hard she feels Laura bite hard into her neck and drink, starting to drain her blood. This confuses Jennifer; especially once Robert bites into his own wrist and tells her to drink. As the transfer takes place Robert tells Jennifer about the fact that she will now be entering into the covenant of Vampyres, which is led by himself. And that she is to be his equal. He goes on to explain that in order to make her a vampire as strong as possible to lead with him he had to plant his seed in her as well as giving her his blood. It is the perfect union as it was done during the height of pleasure. Robert removes his wrist from her mouth and moves Laura away from her throat. He then picks up Jennifer in her weakened state and carries her next door into a bedroom. "Laura make sure none one disturbs us until we awaken" This is his last command before dismissing her and climbing into the bed, holding his new queen against him as the two of them drift off to sleep together.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 105

Losing my Virginity

Hi readers ! Being inspired by the submissions here I decided to narrate my first experience of intimacy. The story dates back to when I was in standard 10th and after the examinations I had been on vacation where my parents used to work. Then I was barely 15 and was having no experience of sex or idea about the woman's body. Weeks in to the vacation I happened to meet a lady by name Manju. She was 25 years of age and was working in a government office. Though she was only 25 she always wore sarees as she used to go to office. She had come to our house and I was introduced to her. Since she was a spinster and was living with another unmarried lady of the same age in her quarters adjacent to our compound and I was fairly younger to her, she had no hesitation in inviting me to her house. My parents did not object to her invitation since I was quite younger to her. She told me to come to her place whenever I wanted and she had a collection of good books which I could use. So I also thought of having a look at the books since I had no other works during vacation. First couple of visits to her house was very formal and she used to ask me about my education, hobby etc and I was also answering her without being funny. It was summer season and it used to be very hot. One day in the afternoon when I visited her she was alone and her roommate/ colleague was out on some work. I was just chit chatting with her and she was lazing on her bed. I was seeing though pages of a book and was sitting on the bed. I thought she may like to take rest and I told her that I would take her leave. She asked me to just lie down beside her saying it was quite hot and I could go later when the sun is down. I also thought it to be ok. As I lay beside her, she just hugged me and started touching my palms. Slowly the hug was tightened and she put her arms around me and took me on top of her. At this position she was lying below me and I was sleeping on her. She took my lips in her and that was the first time my lips touched somebody else's and that to a lady's. I was literally trembling. Slowly she opened her mouth and took my both lips in her. She darted her tongue on my lips and sucked them occasionally. She also pushed her tongue in to my mouth and touched my tongue as well. Her both arms were on my back and she was holding my fairly tightly. I was kind of breathing with her and her breath was hot thanks to the hot summer and still hotter situation! Meanwhile I felt sudden stiffness in my pants and my penis had almost grown to its full size and she would also have felt it. The layers of sarees and clothes between us were separating us. I was feeling conscious but as I felt stiffness of my penis, she held me a little tighter and put her arms on my waist and a little below so that my crotch could rest close on hers. She also parted her thighs and I was still closer to her. Till that time my lips were on hers and my hands were by her face. She took her arms off me and took my hands in hers and placed them on her boobs. Her boobs were big, firm and round. That was the first time I was touching a woman's breasts. By that time I was thoroughly aroused and accidentally squeezed one of her boobs. It pleasured her and she encouraged me. Taking this I squeezed her both boobs a couple of times more. She was also in great feelings. Soon afterwards she held me tight and pulled me closer and closer. She was kind of sliding me on her body and my motions were appearing as if I was fucking her. After making me to slide for a few minutes she exulted and breathed very heavily and I could feel her crotch vibrating. Her panting came down after a couple of minutes and then I could not understand what was happening to her but later I realized that it was her orgasm. Needless to say I had also ejaculated inside my pant and that was quite a load as such an experience was absolutely new to me. Though on certain occasions I had nightfall and sticky white liquid would find place in my underwear, this was an entirely new sensation. The feelings and the amount of load that I ejaculated both were revelations Erotic Stories

Page 106

to me. After she calmed down she offloaded me from her top and adjusted her saree and asked how I was feeling. I was trying to hide the wet spot on my pant but she has a close watch of it despite my efforts to hide and a sexy smirk embarrassed me further. She again asked me whether I was feeling tired. When I said in the negative she rewarded me with a kiss, this time on my cheeks and then I left her place and went home. That night and there after whenever I remembered that incident I used to have a huge hard on. Such incidents occurred a few more times and every time our intimacy went up. I was also emboldened to touch her. Afterwards my visit to her place increased a lot and most of the time her roommate used to be away. This gave me more and more opportunity to be closer to her. Once her roommate was out of station for about four days and Manju came to my parents with a request that whether I could be allowed to sleep at her place at night since her roommate was away and she being a single lady would be scared staying alone. Without much difficulty and hesitation I was allowed. That was a great moment. The happiness was visible in her eyes. Since I was 10 years younger to her and nobody had any doubt I got this opportunity to sleep in her place at night. I was desperate and waiting for the night to fall. In the evening after dinner in my place I went to her house and as soon as I entered her house she locked the door and took me to her room and hugged me hard and kissed me for what seemed like hours. Since I had had my dinner she offered me a glass of lemon water and went ahead with her dinner. After dinner without wasting time we were ready to go to bed. I was of the impression that the bed of her roommate is the one in which I would be sleeping on but instead she had put two pillows on her bed itself keeping everything unarranged in the other bed. So I was sure that I was going to sleep with her for next four nights. I had always seen her in saree and that evening after dinner at about 10 pm she went to bath room and changed to a nighty. Her body contours and the big boobs were registering their presence from underneath the thin sheet of cloth. I was wearing a T shirt and a short. Soon at about 10.30 we went to bed. She switched off the light and we were in bed. As soon as we were in the bed she kissed me and started caressing my lips. She took my palms in her and put them on her boobs. The feeling was entirely different since on all previous occasions I had touched her from above layers of clothing. I was surprised with the size , shape and softness of her breasts. They were amazing and by then I was rock hard. Though we were sleeping on our sides and my right hand was on her left boob her thighs were in close contact with mine and her pubic mound was thrusting mine. When I squeezed her boob a couple of time I realized that she was not wearing any bra underneath and her nipple was tightly poking in to the thin cloth. As I touched her nipple she moaned and asked me to keep fondling it. By then I had lost all my inhibitions and was kind of squeezing her both boobs really hard. This was liked by her. All this was happening in darkness as the lights were switched off. Suddenly I felt her boobs in my hand and there was no nighty in between. Fondling her naked boobs was a great feeling. Though I could not see them because of the prevailing darkness in the room, since she had unzipped her nighty, I had a great sensation fondling and kneading her breast. Those memories still give me a hard on to this day though 20 years have passed by. While I was mad fondling her boobs I found her hand on my penis and my god I was in the zenith of ecstasy. Without wasting any more time she slid her hand in my shorts and welcomed my rock hard penis in her warm hands. With in no time my short was taken off and she was caressing my penis with her left hand while my hand was fondling her boobs. She stroked my penis for about five minutes and held it firm and slid her had from top to bottom on my shaft and the feeling was getting overboard. Next thing I remember was that I ejaculated a big load in her palm and in the morning noticed that a significant chunk of semen had left the stains on her bed sheet as well as her nighty.

Erotic Stories

Page 107

She was also astonished with my ejaculation and took the semen and smelt it in the dark. At this point of time she was naked in the top and I was naked down below. Since it was summer it felt well apart from the bodily contact. She rubbed my penis of all the cum in her nighty and started fondling it. In no time I was hard again. She took my palm in her and this time guided me to touch her pussy. That was a great feeling which I cherish to this day. She was warm and hairy. She had a swollen mound and having had the opportunity to touch it for the first time I was exploring her thoroughly. I caressed and squeezed hard her full thighs and fleshy naked buttocks. I also felt her butt crack and her anal hole deep inside her ass cheeks. Soon I slid my hand a little up and my middle finger of right hand found the wetness. She was totally wet and as I touched her she was shivering. I found her love hole and slowly put my middle finger inside her. I kept touching her and she took my fingers to the top portion of her pussy where I was made to touch a small mass which excited her the most and she asked me to rub it and in about a couple of minutes there were waves of moans and jerks and tightest of hugs after which she climaxed. After climaxing she took my hands off her pussy and came closer to me. Now my rock hard penis was touching her naked pussy. I was in seventh heaven. She took me on top of her and this time my penis was resting on her mound. The feeling was exhilarating. That was my introduction to enjoying the anatomy of a woman. The chapter ended for the night after I ejaculated on her hairy mound and got off her. Next thing I realized was when I woke up in the morning with my lower half naked. She was already up and was smiling at me. She asked me whether I like all her advances. I had no other answer then to admit to her. She also asked me not to reveal it to anyone. That was day one and since I had three more nights of freedom coming up with her I had to be tight lipped and to this day I have not told it to anyone. That morning while I was wearing the shorts she saw my penis in full light and fondled it to hardness. The next night was a night of sex education for me. She told me about the sex organs of men and women and in the process I had a chance of seeing her pussy from the closest point. The experiences of the first night together was replicated with higher vigor and this time there was no clothes between us at all. She also explained how to have sex and the next target for me was to get a condom from the market and in the process one confession I have to make is that I had stolen a pack of three from a small shop and was looking for the next night, which came after what appeared like ages. That day was a really long day and soon after having a quick dinner I kind of rushed to her place and she was also fully ready with dinner already over. That night is the one in which I lost my virginity. Soon after going to bed we undressed and both our bodies were touching each other from head to toe. I told her about the condom and she was really happy. I was rock hard and she switched on the bed lamp. In the faint light in the room she put on the condom on my erect penis and that was the first time I ever saw a condom in reality and wore on to glory. Then the light was switched off and I found myself on top of her with her thighs spread widely and my penis resting on her hairy mound. She took my penis in her hand and rubbed it on her pussy which was wet. She guided me to her vagina and asked me to push. I was throbbing in excitement and as soon as she placed the head of my penis on the vaginal hole I gave a hard thrust and she came out with a short but loud scream and held me tightly at the waist so that I could not move any further. Her breaths were racing and after about a minute or so asked me to push again but slowly. I understood that it pained her heavily as I pushed her initially. Finally with a few short pushes I was fully inside her and was about to explode. She asked me to go very slow and put her nipple in my mouth and I sucked them gleefully. Meanwhile I started pushing in and out of her pussy. That was my maiden introduction to world of sexual pleasure. Soon I was building up and started fucking her harder and she also rhythmically reciprocated my thrusts and after a couple of hard strokes I exploded inside her and kept sleeping on her Erotic Stories

Page 108

for about 15 minutes after which I got off her and continued with the post fucking cleaning activities. After that night we fucked the next morning and I was much harder than before and fucked her really tightly. To my good luck her roommate did not return for one more week and I had lot of sessions of hot steamy sex with her which also exposed me to her sucking my penis in one incident in which I could not control and ejaculated in her mouth , me performing cunnilingus on her and fucking her unsuccessfully in her anal hole. After that episode her roommate returned and we had sessions of sex off and on whenever opportunity arose till the time I was there and soon my vacation ended so the honeymoon also came to end. It has been more than 20 years since then. I have never met her after wards. Never tried to meet either. Do not really know where she is how she is and all those questions around her have no answers. But one thing I can say with confidence that the experiences that I shared with her were unique and very close to my heart and they will be cherished forever. The musky smell of her pussy, the pinkish pussy lips, the cunt, the light brown nipples, the puckered dark brown asshole and her sexy image still flash before my eyes whenever I drive down the memory lane. Pleasures apart, I am forever indebted to her for having loved me so much and introducing me to an entirely new realm of pleasure and excitement. Cheers !!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 109

Sex In A School Bus

It is a true story It an incident that took just a year back. One fine afternoon we all friends were watching porno movie at one of our friend house .It was late for me for home since there was some work to do I asked my friends to leave but they were not willing for leaving so I leaved from there. It was a hot day I reached Bus Park and waited for bus to arrive after some time a packed bus arrived .I was hurry so I went inside the bus. As soon I entered the bus I found a sexy gal with yellow silk kurtha-surwal (salwerkeemeez) . It was a very light dress. I can she her boobs covered with a white bra clearly. I was so attracted that I went near her side and reached for the handle (which is put at the top of the bus for support). I was watching her face and ass. I remembered the movie that I had just seen. I image that she is one of the girl of that movie. I image that she is sucking my cock as in that movie. I found that she was with two of her friends chatting. Watching her face and her sexy ass my cock stood up just then conductor told me to go further inside to put more passengers in. Just then when I was passing my bulge cock incidentally touched her ass cheek in a sudden she looked to me then she was back again. I was just a side of her then she was also pussed by the conductor now she was with me we were touching each other then she moved her body towards her friends opposite to me. Then her ass came to touch to my bulge on my pants. She looked to me again and knowing or unknowing she pressed her ass to my cock with more pressure. I was stunned. I can feel her sexy ass through my pants. At first I was afraid but being a male why should I be afraid so I also pressed. Our pressing continued for some time. During the brake and speed of bus it was more. Then I put my hand inside the pocket and made my cock face towards me then I pressed between her ass cheeks She looked to me and smiled. I move one of my hands towards her ass and touched it. It was very soft of flesh. Then I massaged it softly around the cheeks of her ass. It was so packed that no one can see us what we were doing. I continued to massage and try to find the stripes of her panty but I couldn't. I move my hand towards her ass hole at last I found a small panty which just can only manage to cover ass and pussy hole. Then I passed my hands towards her pussy from outside her cloth through the cut between her salwer .In a sudden she caught my hand and looked towards me but I forced and my hand so she gave it up and approached on her pussy. I was wet from outside. In return she put her hand between my bulge on my pant and her ass I.e she touched my cock from outside my pant. It was so packed bus that no one can't see us below what we were doing. Her hand then reached at the top of my zip and opened it. At that time I moved up my hand further up and reached the top of surwal. There I found elastic on the surwal so I moved my hand further inside to her pussy through the top of surwal. Now I can see her face was red as rose of emotion. One of her friend asked her "why is your face so red today?" I was stunned when I heard this so I took my hand back. Immediately she too took her hand back and caught my hand hard and didn’t let it to move further back .She then replied "its may be of the hotness of the bus". Then I felled cool in my mind .My hands was still inside her surwal .I can feel hairs of pussy at my hands .It was wet .My hands were wet by now .I then move the panty aside and touched her hairy wet pussy. She again looked to me. She then again moved one of her hand back and caught my hard cock through my undergarment coz she had already opened my zip before. I then dipped my middle finger inside her pussy hole. I move it inside to measure her whole length. My whole length of finger moved inside it. Then again out then again in. This process continued. Here she moved her hand further in to my cock through a hole of underwear from where a guy pee. I feel her soft hands at my cock. It was the first time that any girl ever touched my cock. I was feeling great. She played with my balls. I can't explain what I was feeling. She played with my cock in a lovely style. She then started to masturbate my cock .I was feeling Erotic Stories

Page 110

great but I know that I was about to come so I bring back my other hand not the action hand, and stopped her. Then I put my cock inside the pant .my mind wasn't willing to do but it can't be done it this kind of place so killing my mind I put my cock inside. But the game was continuing at her pussy. After some time she pulled my hand back I was not willing but I do it Now one of her friend talked "how get out of this bus in this pack?' Then I got the feeling that they are about to leave. She then told her friend to phone her at the evening at 4#####. In reply the other friend told that she knows her phone no before too and there is no need to tell her about that. Then I knew that she is giving her phone # to me. At New baneswor they leave the bus .at the time she looked to me in a sexy smile. In reply I smiled too. Then I saw my hands it was wet of sticky substance that came out of her pussy. So I put that hand inside my pocket. Then as soon as I reached home I took that hand and smelled it .It was smelling great .It is my first hand that have touch a pussy .I then masturbate remembering the event at the bus. After 2 days of the incident one morning I suddenly come to remember the event of the bus. My cock woke up. the I dialed the no which she gave me .The a small baby received the receiver. I thought that I dialed the wrong no. After 5 mins or so I again dialed then I can hear girl voice. there what could I say so I just say "Enjoy at bus". there no one replied for few moments. Then she asked me "Is he u?". I replied yeh. The she began to speak in frankly with me. She told me that she enjoyed a lot at he bus and wants to complete it. Men she was hot. I replied "I will "There I asked her for the place to meet. She told me that there will be no one at the house that day so I can have her at her house freely .Then she gave me the direction of her house and the full description of her house and asked me to come at 11 Am. At 10 :30 I began to change my clothes to get ready for her. I wore T-Shirt and trouser for that it is easy to take off. At 11ami reached at her house. I then rang the bell. There she opened the door .She was looking too sexy in her tight white kurtha-surwal .I can measure her figure 36-26-34.Her hairs were free which made her look more sexy. She is about 26 but today she looks like 20 due to her sexy look. I can see small flower painted in her white bra. Today her bra completely covers her 36 boobs. My hands are willing t catch the boobs as soon I saw them. She welcomed me with a smile. I went inside her house .She locked the door. She took me to her drawing room. I then kissed her on her lips she responded me well. She moves her hand inside my trouser and played with my cock. I too began to massage her bulging booooobs. It continued for sometime. Then she requested me to take tea and went into the kitchen. On the way I can see her ass movement I can see her ass movement. Now I can't wait for how anymore so I took my trouser off and went to the kitchen. When I approached to the kitchen she saw me and my bulging cock from my kattu. My cock was too much for my kattu to hold so it wasn't completely inside it. She can see my cocks head clearly .She smiled and again continued to prepare tea. I reached near her and her from her back and place my cock between her ass cheeks. I caught her at strongly at her stomach and slowly move my hands upwards to her boobs to massage it from her kurtha .I then lit the fire off and take her to her drawing room. There I started to give her French kiss. She caught at my head and responded me well. I let my hands downward. At the hip From the cut between the kurtha I inserted my hands inward to the stomach. I began to massage the stomach. I massage it for sometime. Then I move my hands downward on the pussy. Now the liquid is flowing from her pussy so it has come out to make her surwal wet on her pussy. She was moaning with pleasure. Then again I move my hands upward to the top of her surwal I found elastic which made me easy to insert my hand inside her surwal .There I found panty which was bigger then of the bus. I move my hands all over it. I explore my hands and then I move my hands inside it from the top of the panty. Now the most valuable thing is on my hand. I can feel too wet there. I then inserted my middle finger to the lovely hole .She was moaning with pleasure. With other hand I then removed her surwal .She too then removed my underwear. Now I was naked downward. She caught my stick, get hold of it. I then sit on the sofa and she on the carpet. She began to play with my balls .I put my both hands on her boobs and began to massage it .I then removed her kurtha. I can see her nipples from her bra. I then remove my Erotic Stories

Page 111

t-shirt and put my hands between her boobs and bra .What an incredible boobs she has!!!. I continue to massage it and massage it. I was now naked and she was in her black panty and white bra. I then lay her down on the carpet and began to insert my cock into her mouth. I was in a heaven. She began to lick it as an ice cream, suck it .I can feel her hot lips on the head of my cock. I then remove her bra and again start to massage her boobs. I began to pinch her nipples. Her nipples was hard .She was licking, sucking my cock and playing with my balls. My one hand was exploring her body and move inside her panty again towards her ass. there I found asshole .I tried to insert my finger in the hole but it was very tight .I suddenly got a feeling to fuck her ass so I told her that I will now fuck her ass so I took my cock off from her mouth and remove her panty with one hand. I lay on her back .Now I can see her great ass. I caught her with one hand at her stomach and with other hand I got hold of my cock and insert it to her ass. My cock was penetrating her ass .She was shouting "slowly!!! Slowly!!' Oh at last I had now inserted my whole cock. My hands moved to her boobs and sometime to her pussy. I am now inserting my cock in and out of her ass hole .For 10-11 mins this game continue on and then I was about to come I told her about this, then she told me to took off my cock from her ass hole and insert it to her mouth she wants to suck it again. I did as she told me. At mouth also I fuck for sometime and when I cum I cummed it all inside her mouth .She swallowed it all .She drank it all. She then took me to her bedroom. There she laid me on her bed .At the bed I start to suck her nipple. She was now again playing with my cock and masturbates. Sometimes her hands moved to my nipple .This game continued on . After sometime I was on again. I laid her and tried to insert my cock inside her pussy hole .She caught it in a rapid action. She refused for it then she took condom from her drawer and began to put it on my cock. After putting condom on my cock she put it on her pussy and ordered me to push it inside. I did as she told. It was a tight hole for my cock but wasn't as tight as I had expected. She was more active than me. She did all the work . My cock was in and out in and out of her pussy. At that time I was down and she was on me. She continues to do all the work and I let her to do. She was moaning with pleasure. Now I was on her I was doing the work but she was also helping me. Her hands were moving at my body when it approached at my ass she held me at there tightly. My mouth was sucking her nipple and with one hand was playing with her boobs. The time came on when I cum off. I cummed in the condom .Then she held my cock and took my condom slowly and dank all the cum from the mouth of the condom. Then I start to lick he r pussy .We were now at 69 position she was sucking my cock and trying to wake me up and I was inserting my tongue inside her pussy as much as I could. Again I wake up .I told her that I want to fuck her on doggy style and she agreed too. And again she put another condom on my cock . She then poisoned in doggy style and I began to insert my cock . The game continued .She helped me a lot . I had not imagined to be a sex partner of her type she was really great. After 15-16 mins I came out again and she again drank all the juice from my condom. Then we went to the toilet there she cleaned my dick and I her boobs and her pussy. After returning back she informed me that her two friends(of the bus) had seen us and thought "let them enjoy" and after the bus they told her all about the bus and also told that they also want to be fucked by me. I was surprised and happy when I heard this. I can't believe this. I told her that I would like to do so in next time because it was late then. I asked about the child who receives the telephone first .She told me that that was her son of 5yrs and he has gone to school. I was stunned when I heard this, I have fucked a married woman .I asked her about her husband she replied that her husband is on army so she hadn't sex for 8 months or so and thanked me for the incredible sex she had with me.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 112

Horny Strange Anita

So here I am back again with a new hot story which happened after I wrote about my story (sex with my office colleague) I got lot of mails from lot of ladies but one of the ladies (Anita) and me started exchanging mails after that. I was very pleased to know that she liked and enjoyed my story. We started exchanging mails with hi hellos and than with more hot stuff and one fine day exchanged our phone numbers and than started our chit chat about all the things. She was real hot and sometimes when we had phone sex she used to be out of control and all the voices of ummm and ummphhs used to make me real hott and horny. One fine day that is 13th of March I got call from her and she asked me if we can meet. 13th unlucky date but lucky for me (lucky) as is my name. We decided to meet at one of the hotels in Pune and I was there at exact 3 PM. I never wanted to loose the opportunity to meet a hot lady like Anita. Guys you cant believe what hot female she was. She was wearing black saree and that complimented her complexion. She was 36 – 28 – 36 looking real sex goddess and with such a nice smile she came near me and we hugged each other and planted a kiss on cheeks as we were lost lovers and meeting after long time. I didn’t wanted to leave her but due to public place we had to. We ordered for coffee and some snacks and started talking about our lives our spouses and kids and whatever we could and than our talk went to our sex talks and she admitted that I made her real horny and hot while I spoke to her on phone and as today her hubby was not at home so she decided to meet me. According to her this was the first time she was meeting any other guy. We finished our coffee and I asked her if she would like to come to my flat as no one was staying there and to my good luck she agreed and we went to my place. As soon as we entered and closed the door behind us we two were again in each others arms holding each other in tight hug and kissing each other our tongues exploring each others mouth and saliva being exchanged. I took her in my arms and carried her to my bed and after making her comfortable I came on her and again we got lost in each other. I never wanted to hurry and wanted to enjoy this real hot lady, so decide that I wont go in hurry and decided to give her sensual massage. She agreed and said whatever I like we will do. Friends I slowly slowly took her saree off her beautiful curvy body. Now she was in her blouse and petticoat and she asked me to take off my clothes and than she will allow me to take her rest of clothes. I agreed and she helped me out of my clothes and was amazed to see mine tool. Now I started removing her clothes one by one and kissin and suckin and lickin on the parts which were without clothes. She was enjoying it to the extent and once she was in her birth dress like me we hugged and kissed and licked and sucked and than I excused myself and went and got oil bottle and asked her to lie down facing bed. What a hot arse she was having how I controlled myself god knows and I started giving her massage started with her foot and than goin up slowly slowly and when I reached her inner thighs her breath and her ummms and ummmphs were so loud that I got frightened that some neighbour would come to enquire what is going on. She realized after I asked her to control and she now put bed sheet corner in her mouth and was biting it. I started to massage her inner thighs and in-between I used to kiss her back her bums and gave her little bites on her waist and legs. Her love juices were flowing like river and the there was wet spot on bed sheet. She asked me to stop massaging and fuck her as she is unable to control. But as I told u I wanted to enjoy with this hottty so I continued with my sensual strokes and in between started to finger her well lubricated hot pussy and I kept on teasing her for some time with inserting my finger and she came twice till this time than I started with a tongue fuck and started licking her clit real hard and with deep strokes Erotic Stories

Page 113

and she came all over my face. Now I went to her back and massaged her there and than on shoulders and than I asked her to turn around so that I can apply oil on her front side. She was totally relaxed by now and as she turned around I started by kissing her and pressing her boobs and twitching her nipples and than sucking them real hard. Than I came to her tummy and started massaging her and in-between with long strokes I started playing with her cunt and inserted my finger deep in her love hole. She was unable to control now and she asked me to fuck her. I took my dick to her mouth and asked her to give real good suck to it and massage it and she gave me a wonderful blowjob can’t describe it in words. You wont believe it was for the first time in her marriage of 10 yrs she sucked a cock and got her cunt finger fucked or tongue fucked. Now I started with holding her legs high and placing a fat pillow under her bums and with teasing her pussy by rubbing my hard juicy dick on her cunt lips and tha in one stroke I entered her wet hot juicy pussy. Now she started matching my strokes. We both came together and our mixed juices started flowing from her cunt in loads and loads. Both of us got real tired after this shot and rested holding each other and than after an hour when she touched and held my dick and started massaging it. My dick started to regain its youth and wanted to fuck her real hard I asked her to come in doggy style and entered her juicy love hole from behind and pumped her real hard. We enjoyed that day for around 5 hours and now am waiting for her husband to again go on tour which he is going on 22nd. This time am going fuck her nice hottt arse.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 114

Swamy Sir Showed

Now 23 years this story is nine years old and. I used to live in a small town in Tamil Nadu. The incident that I am going to narrate, rather series of incidents took place when I was in my 10th class. In our school, though it was in a small town, we had computer lab and computer was one of the subjects too. It was a girl’s school and as the town is very conservative; all the teachers were women except the computer teacher. Mr. Swamy among my classmates, for my age, I had a grown-up figure. By the beginning of 10th class itself, my bra size was 36. I always had boys and men on the road staring at me and passing comments. In the little time in the bus, boys would touch me, press my boobs, squeeze my nipples etc. Once, the bus was so full, as I was going to the interior of the bus, a man suddenly put his hand into my pussy, or at least went beyond pubic hair. That was the first time I felt something sexual. It was for a second or two but the impact lasted long. I was agitated the whole night but did not know what would make me feel better. Now I know… an orgasm. Therefore, in school, I loved computers and as my parents encouraged education, I was allowed to stay back in school after hours in order to work on projects etc. So here, it goes… I used to ask many questions in the class, which is why Swamy Sir took a liking for me. He used to come to my computer, lean over me, and explain things to me. It was a little uncomfortable but I never felt anything sexual about it. Then, since my project needed computer, I began staying back and would ask him questions in the class that were no relevant to the syllabus. Therefore, he started staying back in school along with me. After a week, he once commented on my smile and said that it was very beautiful. I was very flattered and blushed very much. Next time he said that I have a beautiful face and that my smile lights up my face. I knew he was married with two daughters so it never struck to me to suspect him. Then, one day, we got our mark sheet and I did not perform as expected. So while working in the lab I suddenly started crying because I was scared to show the report card at home. He got shocked and started consoling me. I was unable to get control over myself. I was weeping and weeping. Then he put his hand on my head, brought me to himself, and gave me a hug. The hug felt so relieving that in 4-6 seconds, I was feeling good. Then I tried to mildly let go off his embrace but he was not letting me! I did not know what to say and continued to stick to him. Then slowly he started rubbing my back, which felt good too. Then he separated me from himself and put both his hands on my shoulders. He looked at me, smiled, and planted a kiss on my forehead. The he touched my hands from my shoulders to my palms as if going to explain something. To my surprise, his hands went from my palms to my knees! We were sitting on stools. By then our stools were quite close to each other’s. Then he parted my knees and pulled my stool even closer. I did not understand anything of what was going on. Then he asked me to take off my belt so that I will feel a little relaxed. It was a little humid in there and so I was adjusting my tunic to let air go in a subtle manner. He noticed it and he said, “Why do you wear so many clothes? Isn’t it hot?” Then I said that we have to wear. For some unknown reason, that small talk relaxed me a bit and I giggled. Then he said, “Your bra looks too tight. Doesn’t it hurt?” I was taken aback and did not know what to say. Then, as if it was a very innocent question, he asked, “Why do you wear bra?” I flushed and said that Amma wants me too because I must hide my parts. Then he said, Sheetal! Things that we are ashamed of must be hidden. What you are talking about is beautiful. They must not be considered shameful. Saying so he said, “let me touch them and I will show you how beautiful they are.” I was scared but he was so close to me that even before I realized, his hands had moved towards my breasts. Erotic Stories

Page 115

I was partly shocked and partly shy and mostly afraid to say anything against my teacher. Therefore, he held my round firm big boobs. I felt different. It was nice in some way. Suddenly power went off and we came to our senses and the time was 5:30! We went back home. Next session, we were going through the project on the screen then he put his arm around my shoulder and starting gently pressing my boob with my arm. That way, he aroused me in a very effective manner. I raised my hand to point at something on the screen when his hand again slipped to my boob. I did not say anything. He did not remove his hand. Then slowly, like as if it were cotton, he started pressing my boob. After sometime, my resistance vanished and my body slumped. Then he turned me towards himself and said, “I have not seen breasts as big and beautiful as yours. When you walk in the corridor, they heave so beautifully on your chest, I always want to feel them and hold them.” On Wednesdays and Fridays, we wore shirt and skirt while on other days we wore tunics. That day was a Friday. Therefore, it was so easy for him to simply unbutton my shirt and look at my full breasts tightly held in place by the bra. He slowly snapped the bra off. I covered myself with my arms as soon as that happened. Then he stopped me from doing so and made me bare my breasts to him. He looked at them for a while. All this unknown experience made my nipples hard and they were very obviously erect. He then held them both and sucked gently at both the nipples. I felt a shock, a bolt of thunder go down to my spine. Then he laid me on the floor and started sucking them again, increasing the pressuring every time. It would hurt but it was so pleasurable that I never told him to stop. Then his hands crept up my thighs and he realized that the skirts we wore have dividers and nothing could be done then. Therefore, he continued to play with my breasts and started kissing me so sweetly and kindly that I could resist none of his moves. Then he said he would make me feel something nicer if I came the next day. The next day was tunic day. He did the whole thing as the previous day and while on the floor, and put his hand inside my panty. This was the first time I resisted but he said he would show me heaven. In a naughty way, that was the best decision I ever made. Oh my God! It was better than heaven. I had an orgasm! In the next few weeks, it proceeded to sex first and then oral sex. There was no waiting. As soon as the school bell rang, we would go to the comp. Lab and start making out. He started falling for me and would try to pass by my class as often as possible. He started saying that he was not happy with his wife though he loved her a lot. He said that he was ready to give her divorce in order to marry me. He was ready to wait until I was a major. He gave me many presents. Both sexual and in gift form. Due to this distraction, I failed in class 10 and repeated it. It was hell at home but heaven in school. Oral, anal, what not we did. I went to college from there and would come home for holidays. You know why. We used to do it in his house during daytime when no one was there. He kept his proposal open…even today. Now, I am different. I have more needs. I live in a city and am earning well. I have had multiple partners until now but the orgasm Swamy Sir gave is next to none! May God bless him wherever he is!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 116

My Maid Sangeeta

Hello friends I want to share my experience with this sexy maid servant. Females who want to meet me only ( Hyderabad ) Now lets come to the story Her name is Sangeeta and she is like 30-31 when she started working in my house at Hyderabad . I am a bachelor and staying with another friend. She is married, petite and a bit good looking. I had an eye on her from the very first day and I thought she too knew that I was always looking at her. Each day we talked a bit and for some reason she would try to talk with me even though the work was to from my roomie. It was only about a month since her arrival my roomie went abroad for 6 months and it was me who was alone in the house to pass the winters. Each day she would come to house early and wake me up. I would try to flirt with her and she would just smile and enjoy. One day she asked me how to watch movies on computer as I usually pass my time on my computer and so does my roomie. I said I'll teach you a bit and she came and sat near me. I could smell her body and since it was quite early in morning I started to feel a bit hard as well. Anyways I kept hold of her hand while just telling her how to play a movie. While doing all this she was just like in my arms and after all I couldn't just resist and tried to lock her in my arms and she said nothing. I said she is very beautiful and I liked her very much. She said she had been expecting this from me and smiled. This gave me more courage and I asked what more she expected. She said nothing and just smiled. This gave me more courage and I just pulled her and started smooching her. She just to withdraw for a moment and gave in as quickly. I kissed her for about 5 minutes and then slipped my hand into her blouse and started crushing her small boobies. She made horny expressions while I did this. I then asked her to get rid of her blouse and which she did. She was now in my arms and her bossom in her black bra looked sexy like hell. I helped her out of her bra and smelled it while she got rid of her sari. Now she was only in her peti coat which has a long slit from the side where she tied it. I saw bit of her sexy thighs and knew she wasn't weary and panty. I pulled her towards me and started to suck her small boobies like a hungry kid. I rolled my tongue over her nipples several times and they were quite stiff to my enjoyment. Then I slipped my hand into her petticoat from side slit to feel her pussy. At this point I went back to her lips and lip locked her. From my hand I felt her moist hairy pussy and mouth had the taste of her lips. I soon made her lay in my bed and sat near her feet. She pulled her petticoat up and showed me her nice hairy pussy which I was longing for. My cock was all hard till this time but the sight of her pussy made it stiffer. I pulled her legs apart and pulled her legs right up to me. She made a lock from her legs and I bent upon her. She helped my cock right over the entrance of her love hole with her hand. Her hand was soft and it gave my cock hardness it never had earlier. I gave her a jerk and was inside her, she was I think a bit surprised by this and her eyes got wide. At this moment I felt like she hadn't had much sex earlier and I started my thrust to make up for it. I started in slow motion but my speed grew and she kept hugging me tighter and tighter.

Erotic Stories

Page 117

The more her body touched me I got wilder and so my pumping started her moans and my spirits rose more by her moans. God at that moment I was totally wild and so stiff that felt I would just make a hole through her. She pushed me and got on top of me but I still kept humping her. This was difficult for me but she helped me by starting her own thrusting motion in sync to mine and I really enjoyed her. We were just making noises and kept hugging her tight and pushing into her deep. Though I had been pumping her with great force and then I realized that she was getting a bit loose and wild and I gave her two big jerks Inside her to reach the depth and then she gave in and so did I. It felt like I had just squeezed all my strength into her. All my hot syrup exploded into her. I tried to pull out but she resisted and had all of my juice inside her. At this point I tried to withdraw but she hugged me again and started to roll her tongue on my nipples and it acted like a quick recharge and my cock was all stiff again. I pushed her onto her fours and got behind her. I tried to enter from behind and she resisted. Then I pushed myself into her pussy and got hold of her nice soft ass and started to pump her again. It wasn't long before my machine got into fourth gear and her moans were now like screams as I was now nearly tearing her apart. She tried to push me back but I gave her some 10-12 jerks quickly to which she was almost ready to fight off. And another explosion inside her. I pulled her and kissed her back all over. I laid down like a tired person she just smiled and laid over me. After this I played with her small but firm boobs and kissed her all over. At this time I talked to her and asked her to make love me whenever she liked. She told me that her husband works in a factory and many times in night shifts. So many times she wants to make love he hurried yanks in her and pushes her aside. She told me she liked me very much as she felt good and equal partner in the act. What more can I ask for my roomie is yet to return and my bed has been hotter since this winter started. I recorded a small clip of her nice ass and boobies a few days back but she bargained to me into deleting it and gave me a nice blow job. She sucks the hell out of me since then.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 118

Maggie and Tina

"Maggie, this weather sucks" Tina said to me as she plopped down on the couch where I was sitting "I want to have some fun!" She started tickling me and pulling my tits tweaking my nipples. I smile "Well what kind of fun?" She laughs pulling me up off the couch. "Let's go out!" "Tina, you're the one that wanted to go out so bad, hurry up I'm ready to go." Tina opened the bathroom door and I nearly gasped at what I saw. There she was, all 5'10" of her nearly butt naked, wearing little more than a short piece of black fabric. I guess you could call it a dress but I wasn't sure. The length went so far up u could just barely see her ass and waxed pussy. I started to get wet just looking at her, not only was she beautiful with her long black curly hair and blue eyes, she knew exactly how to get me wet without even having to touch me. "You like my new dress?" I just smiled and grabbed her ass and gave it a little smack. "Of course you look amazing, I'd fuck you." She smacked my shoulder playfully and said, "You already are…" We laughed and walked out to the car. Later that night after four hours of dancing and drinks we found ourselves drunk and unable to drive. We have a cab pick us up. The second we get into the cab we are making out in the back seat, kissing and groping each other hungrily. I'm sure the alcohol didn't help, but I couldn't keep my hands off of her. It wasn't long before I had her 'dress' up around her neck and she was totally naked in the back seat. The cab ride was about 20 minutes so we knew we had time. "I want to suck your pussy" I whispered into her ear as I massaged her tits. Without words she pushed me onto my back and climbed onto my face. I already smelled her, that sweet smell coming from her hot pussy before she got to my face. I pulled my skirt up to expose my ass and wet pussy for her. We were in a 69 in the back of the cab, her ass in the air and pussy on my face, her tongue sucking my clit and fucking my pussy with two fingers. I inserted a finger into her ass and pussy and she started bucking on my face like a wild animal, cumming all over me, screaming "Ohhhhhhhh fuck don't stop Maggie keep fucking me" over and over moaning and screaming as she came for what seemed ten minutes straight. I was moaning too, her expert tongue worked my clit, sucking, nibbling exploring it. It was so swollen each touch of her tongue made me jump off the fake leather seat. Before long it was me screaming "Shit Tina, ohhh yesssss" so loud that the people in the car next to us started honking and waving at us. We didn't care and kept fucking and sucking, each of us cumming once more. Once we pulled up to the house we had managed to sit up and were just kissing and groping each other's tits, "How much do we owe you?" I said as I pulled out a wad of cash. "Nothing," he turned and smiled and pointed to his exposed dick in his left hand covered in cum "That was one of the hottest fucking things I have ever seen. I came so fast that I barely had time to pull my dick out." We just laughed and ran inside both still partially undressed. "What a pervert!" Tina laughed, I smiled "I would have cum if I were him too, I can only imagine how hot your ass and pussy looked in that rear view mirror with my finger's fucking them." "Let's go take a shower, I'm not done with you yet." With that she ripped open my button up shirt to expose my bare tits and went around to the back of my leather skirt and unzipped it, gently moving her hand down my bare ass, .I kicked out of the skirt and we walked into the bathroom kissing and playing with each others tits. We jumped into the shower and started massaging each other's bodies with soap; I focused on her ass and pussy making sure to get them nice and clean. I inserted two soapy fingers into her ass first; she moaned immediately and arched to meet my fingers. Once she got accustomed to the invaders I felt her ass relax and she started fucking my fingers, with that I started inserting one soapy finger after another into her pussy. The Erotic Stories

Page 119

water was beating onto her hard nipples and with that she bent over to give me better access. "Yes fuck my ass, ohhhh yess your fingers feel so good." Her ass was slowly opening for me. I could tell that she was hot and ready for me. I pulled out my fingers, rinsed the soap out and pulled her into the bedroom. "Bend over" I said with authority. "I'm going to fuck your ass and pussy so hard you won't be able to walk for days." With that I pulled out my strap on, it was black in color and about 10" long, 2" wide. I put it on adjusting the straps and buckles to fit. I then smacked her ass cheeks until they were red; her ass fucking the air she was so horny, reaching for something that was not there. "Maggie, please fuck me with that cock, I need to have it in my ass." She pleaded with me over and over and while she begged I grabbed our doubled ended dildo. "First my dear, I am going to fuck that hot steaming pussy of yours until you cum." I shoved it into her pussy and started inching it in as far as it would go. Once it was in about 8", I smiled looking at the other end dangling down, the rubber bouncing all over as she squeezed her pussy around it. "You like that don't you Tina" I purred to her, "you like that big rubber cock in your pussy don't you." "MMMMMM yesss" she looked ready to cum her eyes half closed and licking her lips. With that I slowly started moving the mammoth dildo out of her now dripping pussy lips. With each thrust in she would buck a little more on the dildo, I knew she was squeezing her pussy around it, after a while I pulled the dildo out a little and lubed the other end. I bend over and stick a tongue to her ass hole. "Mmmm, you taste so good" "I bet you'd like me to stick my tongue in this hot hole of yours don't you?" I started licking her hole around the rim and darting just the tip of my tongue into the hole pushing more in after each lick around the outside. Soon I had my tongue all the way into her ass as far as it would go. I started moving it in and out slowly then picked up my pace to meet the thrusts of the dildo. "I'm going to cummm, oh shit I'm CUMMMMMINGGG she screamed" Right as she started to buck I pulled the other end of the dildo and forced it into her ass as far as it would go. This set her into a wild frenzy, bucking thrusting screaming over and over. Her hands were beating on the bed her head thrashing all over. I then quickly pulled out the dildo from her ass now stretched wide open for me. I jumped up and shoved the 10" dildo almost all the way into her ass with one powerful thrust. I began fucking her so hard I could feel my legs burning. The nub on the inside of the strap on rubbing my clit hard with each thrust. Tina was saying things that were not even intelligible now, moaning and groaning. I pulled her ass cheeks wider and looked at how hot it looked, me fucking her in the ass with this huge black cock. Her legs started to shake and I could tell she was cumming again, "Maggie, please stop no more…." She trailed off as another wave of pleasure racked her body. I reached down and started playing with her tits, tweaking each nipple just enough to make her moan even more. I kept fucking her, relentlessly for what she told me later "seemed like hours". I started getting close to my own orgasm and wanted to make sure she came again so I reached down to the dildo and started moving it in time with my thrusts. The extra stimulation to her G spot with the dildo and the cock in her ass was too much; Tina started shaking so violently that she almost knocking me off of her. Somehow I managed to keep fucking her ass and with one last deep thrust I came so hard I couldn't keep moving. "Ohhhh yessss Tina, I'm cummmminggg" I moaned and I humped her slowly as I jerked violently cumming so hard I could feel my pussy juices dripping down my legs. We lay there me still with the strap on in her ass, both too weak to move. I brushed her hair from her face. She smiled and whispered, "We need to take cab rides more often."

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 120

Fuckin Co-Applicant

I am Mr.V from Hyderabad, India. This so happened when I just completed my Engineering in the year 2008. I was preparing for my abroad plans, when I met this girl called Ms. S. She was not a fair girl but at the same time not too dark, light wheatish colour, but, but, she is so sexyly carved my nature, any one just look at her could not stop bulging their pants and make a BIG tent out of it!! Shw is 38-28-36. Man, sizes don't make perfect, but the proportionate of the body can make you mad. I met this girl S at a consultancy, she too was preparing for her abroad plans, I was introduced by my counsultant that she too was applying for the same university and for the same course. I was so happy that I can have a wonderful time in the US, but India is lucky for me always. I introduced myself and she did. I informed about her staying in hyd and where she was studying. After we exchanged our numbers, we used to call regularly every now and then, the day has come for our lives to test our destiny. A week for our interview on the same day at chennai. We booked our tickets in a 4-tier A/c compartment in the train, we were adieu by our parents, her was was looking like a old traditional man, always sensing bad about things. The train had left the station,luckyly the other two seats booked haven't turned up after the train has left the station. Time has been so lucky for me, I was in my Nike traks and my tee-shirt and she was as usual in her tee and jeans which was so tight on her, my goodness!! It would have torn if she puts atleast a gram of weight in her thighs. As we were in A/c compartment our windows were tinted and we had shut the metal doors and locked from inside due for security someone like beggars might turn up. I relaxed on one side of the lower berth and she was not so comfortable in her jeans, so she asked to accompany her till the toilets, as she was single and afraid of going alone. So, I went along with her to the toilets and she went and changed into her night pants and tee. We went to our cabin and locked and were relaxing in our berths. We were chatting and the topic turned to relationships and families. She was so obsessed with her father, as he used to scold for talking to guys, tears started rolling out of her and I sat beside her and started to console her, we were so comfortable in each others arms that we did not want to leave and were in each other arms for about half-an-hour or so. I was semi-erect in my pants as such a sexy girl in my arms, could not believe it!! I had take first step and started rolling my hands on her back in order to console and was satisfying myself. She, all of a sudden kissed on my cheek, we saw into each others eyes and we started smooching each other, her lips were so soft and pink. We kissed passionately for 15 min and I started licking her lips, cheeks, ear lobes, MAN, kissing a girls ear lobes makes her go mad...on kissing her ear lobes, she hugged me so hard that her 38D boobs started pressing my chest. I could feel her nipples erecting and poing my chest. My hand went into her tee and was rubbing her back, at the same time kissing each other. I went and checked the lock of the cabin and as I turned she hugged me tight and I started lifting her tee to which she responded and out were her melons in a black bra. WOWW....those were awesome. I went to her pants and started untying her pant and came down the pants, where she was in her netted panty, white in colour through which I can see her small hairs around her pussy. She was so shy to see me that she kept bending her head, we again started kissing each other so passionately, she lost her control and she held my cock in the pants and was pulling out. I helped her remove my traks and tee. I was in my red tommy, she laughed seeing the colour of it. I became mad seeing such a sexy bitch, nude and laughing at me, I slowly removed her bra and there came out the melons.

Erotic Stories

Page 121

I started squeezing them hard to which she was moaning AAAAhhhh!!!! ! I started sucking her left boob and squeezing the right one. She closed her eyes and was rubbing my cock in my underwear. I slowly came down kissing her boobs, belly-button and reached her pussy...she was leaking with juices and her panty and the seat became wet with her juices. I pulled her panty down and started licking her pussy, to which she started moaning loudly. She was a virginbecause my tongue was tight in entering her pusssy, I started stroking with my tongue about ten minutes and she came, all the juices flowing out like a water flowing out of the dam. I said its now my turn and she was first hesitant in doing, I started rubbing her clitoris and she was ready for a shot and now I asked her to suck. She immediately accepted and pulled down my tommy and rubbed my cock with her tender hands and put the tip of my cock to the tip of her tongue. It was AWESOME experience, I was on CLOUD 9 at that time, it was a wonderful touch, slowly my cock entered her mouth and slowly she started stroking with her mouth, circling her tongue around my cock. It was tickling and made me even more harder. I put her on the seat and mouth fucked her, shot loads of cum in her mouth, which she swallowed and as my cock was coming down is size, she liked the size of it and she kept on sucking to which I again became HARD and I kept rubbing her clitoris to which she was about to reach her orgasm and we were ready for a FUCK!. She was lying down I came on top of her and slowly put the tip of my cock at the entrance of her pussy, as I was a vigin I was a bit tensed too. Slowly tried to enter her pussy, but was too tight for me to enter. Though we had lubricated because of our juices and her cunt hole was small could not enter easily. Finally I started smooching her and enterd by slowly pushing my dick into her pussy, tears started in her eyes at first and slowly after going in and out she had the ecstacy of going fast, to which she started giving a rhythmic movement of her bum, I slowly increased the speed and now was riding her like a horse. We were having so much pleasure that we both started screaming... .fuck u bitch....... mother fucker were the words coming out...finally I was about to cum and she at the same time reached her orgasm and finally exploded in loads of cum in her pussy. We slept on each other untill our breaths came to normal. The whole seat became wet with our juices, we wiped the juices and sat on the berths huggung each other. The fire started growing in ourselves again and the cupid shot an arrow into our minds and we started kissing again and this time more slowly and passionately, for about half-hour and started investigating our parts, exploring each other, she started moaning and slowly took my dick inside her mouth, this time more deeply to her throat and had done more professional sucker. this time it took long for me to explode in her mouth. I felt, this sexy queen will be mine till we are in hyd. I took out my cock from her mouth, and adjusted her on the floor of the train where, we had spread our clothes. This time we had started too slow to enjoy the pleasurable moments intesely from our heart and soul. I almost fucked her for 20 minutes controlling not to cum soon. When we were about to explode, I spurt the cum inside her and filled her cunt with my love juices. We slept there for an hour on the floor, when the pantry attendant came for taking the order for the dinner. We got up dressed soon and attended the boy and ordered meals for two. We got freshed and had our dinner which had been ordered. We slept on a single berth together that night. Early morning, we got up before the train reached chennai, had another session and got ready and landed in chennai. Took a double bedroom hotel and we got prepared for the visa the next day. I suppose India is lucky for me, she got the visa and I was refused a visa to pursue my studies abroad. Though was refused, I stared my own business. Waiting for another girl I suppose people can comment me on my real experience with a co-applicant turned my sex partner for a night. I suppose girls from hyderabad are really hot chicks.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 122

Summer Made Cool

That was one hell of a summer. Friends had gone away. All I could do was watch TV, DVDs, read, and masturbate. Masturbating was enjoyable but after a point it becomes painful, physically and mentally. And still one gets the erection and has to do it. It’s damn frustrating. I thought, “There must be a better place to release my semen than the drain.” It’s not good to be young and alone in a lonely top room of an empty house during summer when sun is pouring fire all day long and all one can do is wait and pray for the passing away of summer. The maid, Malati, who used to come to clean my room, prepare meals etc became a victim of the summer too. She quietly announced one day that she wouldn’t be coming from the next day. At my request she promised to send another maid. But there must have been some sweet angel or an invisible ‘jinn’ for me. I was very much doubtful about the maid’s word but when there was a knock on the door and I opened it next morning, all my doubts were removed. Not only was there a maid, but a maid as gorgeous as a maid can be. I could see that she had well-set features, full lips, tight and ripe breasts, and a great figure. She had a skin that had a glow, a fair skin, that had taken a slightly dark shade but that was due to sun and I found it sexy. She was not more than thirty. She said, “Malati has sent me.” I said, “Come upstairs.” I kept at her toes while she was working, giving her instructions now and then. She didn’t mind and I thought she was very simple and docile, but after another of my instructions about sweeping well under the television cabinet she suddenly turned to me and looked me right in the face. There was a mocking smile on her face as if I was a fool to consider her inexperienced at housework. After that I had to think of a different strategy for observing her. When she was cleaning the utensils I started shaving. In the mirror, I could see her sitting, her front exposed to my view. Her pallu was down and, oh, it was a confluence of two peachy breasts, the shade of the flush down them was just hypnotizing. As she turned to pick and wash the utensils I saw that she had a flat belly, not flabby. Oh, how I wished I could take her shapely waist in my hands! Her arms were even, not pudgy, slim but full. I saw more clearly now that her fingers were well shaped and her skin was spotless. Her large eyes I had already encountered. When she finished work, she asked, “Jaun?” I said, “When will Malati come?” for the first time hoping that Malati took her time to recover. She said, “Why, don’t you like my work?” I suddenly whispered ,”I liked her work only, but with you….” She pouted and smiled, her eyes staying once more on my face. That was my signal. When I went down with her to close the door after her, she was struggling to open the door’s latch, which, for the first time I was thankful for it, was quite tight. It was the moment to strike, my hand slid on hers, feeling her silky skin, getting entangled with her fingers and the latch. She laughed as she said, “Opening the latch or opening my fingers?” I could see this was a woman who was not conscious about her social position or mine. The next day or the next days were even better. Watching the rise and fall of her breasts as she kneaded flour for chapattis was a treat. In fact, every move that she made held my eyes, captivated my heart. She carried herself as an equal, as a real individual and that challenged me, thrilled me. Every day she would ask after finishing work, “Jaun?” (shall I go?) with a smile and everyday I engaged her a few minutes more asking about her, or telling her one or two more tasks to do.

Erotic Stories

Page 123

One remarkable thing about her was that she was neat. Her name was Vinita and she had studied upto class 12th. She was married but refused to say more about her marriage but I understood all was not well. Yet, she appeared to be happy coming to my place. She took special interest in the books that lay open, browsing through them. By now I had started calling her ‘Vinita’ and not ‘Bai’ and she didn’t mind that. Every day there would be new touches. The day the cylinder was delivered, I asked her to help her carry it up to my room. The way up had the speed breakers of me touching her hands, holding her from behind tight, pretending to help her. A new version of the old rhyme came to me: Jack and Jill went up the stairs carrying a cylinder; Jill was smart and Jack got hard and then they had a good time. When we had to push the cylinder into its place it was so cramped that I literally hugged her from behind. On one occasion I collided with her as she was entering the room and in the process holding her a few extra seconds. My thigh positioned against her, I could feel the soft firmness of her thighs. Holding her, I extended my hand over her back, my fingers sliding through her blouse. Her blouse was wet under the armpits with sweat and holding her so close to me, I could smell that sweet fragrance, the scent of a woman. The next day there were no chapattis to be made as I was eating out that day but I didn’t want Vinita to leave any sooner. So I said to her, “Vinita, today climb over the loft in my room and let me sort out the things and books there.” She said, “How will I be able to climb?” I asked her to use a tall wooden stool that was in the angan downstairs. As she struggled to climb, I placed my palms on her waist and lifted her. On the top of the stool she started looking through the things on the loft. Then she said, “I don’t know what you need, I can’t sort out these things from here. And I am afraid of the lizards there might be.” I said, “I am coming up to help you.” Now the stool top was about one square feet, hardly enough for two to stand together. But it was quite enough to get close. She was pressed between the wall and me now, my front pressed against her buttocks. I pretended to take her help sorting out things on the loft, but every movement up on the stool made me touch her more and more. Suddenly the room seemed to be very quiet. She stopped asking questions or laughing now. It was the moment of rising heat, silent and strong passion. Passion screaming silently for union. My hands went forward towards the loft but from midair came down to her bare waist. She suddenly half turned to me and put her arms around my neck. As she clung to me on that small stool top, I could see deep inside the cleavage of her breasts, feel her heaving breasts against my chest. Her right breast was already pressed against my chest. I was supporting her with my left hand and the right hand I now used to cup her left breast. It was more than a handful, as soft and firm thing, and even through the blouse and the bra I could feel her nipple become tight. She had closed her eyes as I removed a strand of hair from her face and bent to kiss her. Our lips met. She drew back. But then she came again, this time in full heat, our lips locked in a feverish passion. For how many minutes we were in that ecstatic kiss,I don’t know. People boast of big bungalows but for me that one square feet of stool top space was heaven. We came down the stool like two intoxicated persons. We were holding each other and now her eyes were fixed on my face, a trace of smile still on her lips. As I undid her clothes, baring her gradually, the saree, the orange blouse, and the black laced bra then, I was astounded to see her assets. At the centre of those wellrounded ivory domes were protruding, erect, dark brown nipples. When she saw me watch her boobs she just smiled but when I took off her panty and stood staring, she just lifted a leg and crossed it over so that area was hidden. Erotic Stories

Page 124

For more than an hour I kissed and licked her body. I had to tell my erection to hold it. All the time she was moaning softly as I explored every inch of her body. My mind was numbed; I wanted to grab and have all simultaneously. I felt what Aladdin must have felt in the treasure cave. I could see that I was giving her great pleasure. When I started to go down from her navel to her waist and down on her thighs, she put her hand there. I had to struggle to tease my way down with lips. As I gently removed her hand which was obstructing my progress, I could hear her hiss with pleasure, and feel her throbbing body. I then pinned her hands down as if she was my prisoner. That gave me freedom to kiss her lips deeply, to bite gently on her earlobes and she was free of the obstructions she was posing. I half entered my penis inside her, slowly and slowly. Every millimeter I progressed brought out fresh moans of joy from her lips. I started to move back and forth in this half-cocked position. It was clear that she was getting in frenzy even with this. Her legs circled my waist completely. This was the time to go for it. I pushed in and in, feeling her warmth in the depths down below. She opened her eyes and said, “Don’t, don’t stop….go on, go on, go on…” . I plunged in with a full throttle, my veins tight, and my mouth burning with passion. She was crying my name gutturally and so was I,"Vinita, Vinita, Vinita…." We were fucking in that interlocked state. It was hot outside, we were hot inside. We were moving in unison, falling and rising together. It wasn’t like fucking blindly, but with a controlled craziness, enjoying every bit of it. The ejaculation was great. We came almost together. I lay spent upon her, panting and sweating. We lay so for a long time, kissing each other. After half an hour we made love again. It was just the start.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 125

Adventure of Mona

I am Ami, studying in the final year degree in an all women's college and so also my friends, Rosy and Mona. My parents are in US and the parents of Rosy and Mona are in gulf countries. We were in the hostel and occupied the same room. Our warden was not very happy in we three girls occupying the same room. It was a double room and three girls in a double room was not permitted. But we said ok and since the college got rent from all the three of us they finally agreed. We could go to meet our parents only once in a month and hence during holidays were spent our time in the hostel whereas all other hostel mates would have gone to their respective native places. We were sad but what to do. We had no solution at all. We put both the cots together and we three slept in the two beds. People call us lisbos. But we enjoy touching each other and sleeping nude. We don't feel shy at each other and sometimes we take combined bath in the bathroom and enjoy our proximity. One day Mona suddenly announced that she got a new boy friend and they sat in a lonely corner in the park and spoke for a long time. Mona was very much confused and did not know how to proceed. We were all hungry for a masculine companion, but we had our own views about how far the companionship can go. Mona's boy friend, Babu, was eager to touch and kiss her. But Mona restricted him and did not allow him to touch her body. She wanted our opinion about how to proceed in their affair and to what extent. Babu, a handsome boy was about a year or two elder to her was a sportsman of their college and he was also busy going around participating in tournaments etc. Poor Mona within two hours talk with him in the park seemed to have fallen for him and she said that he was so sweet that anyone would fall for him. Mona was just an average girl but she had a beautiful body. Rosy and I were definitely more beautiful than her but what to do she was the winner. Rosy said allow him to kiss you and nothing more. I told her that the boys will not keep quiet while kissing, they may probe your body and then you will not be in a position to prevent him. Just think over before you allow him to touch you. Mona wanted our permission for his kissing her and etc. What etc. Do you mean to say that he will go physical with you on the first day, asked Rosy. I don't know, she said, if he pleads for just a kiss, may I allow him. I said ok, if it is just a kiss on the cheeks, it is ok but no probing her body, Rosy was talking with a shivering voice. She was visibly aroused it seemed. She said let him touch your boobs and nothing more. Arey, that is the most sensitive part in the body and if he was allowed to touch her boobs, mind you his other hand will be inside her panty, I shouted. Can you resist his overtures, just think over. Mona did not reply but her bowed face indicated that she cannot resist and she also may go searching for his tool in the pant bulge. Rosy finally said, be careful, don't come and stand her loosing your hymen and virginity. Mona said no, no, I wont allow that, I may just permit him to kiss and nothing more. OK, girl, just be careful, I said. Next day Mona disappeared in the evening and we were waiting for her eagerly to know what happened in the park. It was already late and there was no traces of Mona. At 9 PM Mona came with disheveled hair and her hair in disarray. She did not dare to look at our face and straight went to the bathroom for having a wash. We, Rosy and I exchanged glances and thought something might have happened and that is why Mona is shy wants to hide her face in the bathroom. When Mona came out of the bathroom, she had a smiling face and we were relieved that nothing wrong would have happened. I called and asked her to know how her date went through. Mona came and sat near me. Rosy could not contain the tension. She came near me and asked Mona, how was the date, did he kiss you. Mona said yes. Arey tell us in detail what happened. Mona said nothing, we just kissed and that's all. Tell us from the beginning, who took initiative, did he pull you closer to kiss or did you go yourself and asked him to kiss you, how was the kiss, just a smooch in the cheeks or was it a French kiss sucking the lips and tongue etc. Did he touch your boobs, did he put his hands in your panty, did you unzip him and took Erotic Stories

Page 126

his tool out. Mona said wait wait allow me to tell you. He just hugged me and pressed me close to his chest. He is so tall that he had bend his head to kiss me. He pulled me to a bench in the corner of the park. There was already a couple doing more than kissing. We stood astonished for a moment and moved to another secluded spot and sat. Babu just hugged me and then asked me to sit on his lap. I sat with my legs on his right side. Then he asked me whether I can sit with my both legs on his either side just like the couple we saw earlier. I said ok and sat on his lap facing him, with my legs on either side of him. Then what happened, I asked. He just kissed me on my cheeks and moved his lips to my lips and his tongue was nudging my lips to open my mouth. I glanced at Rosy, whose face was turned red and her breath was short and I too was very much aroused and there was wetness in my panties. Then, Mona, further what happened. Mona then became talkative, he unbuttoned my T shirt and unhooked my bra and took both my boobs in his hand and softly pressed them. To prevent me from sliding down he put both his hands behind my back and pulled me closer and his mouth was over my lips and sucking them softly. His right hand was on my boobs and his left hand went inside my skirt and was entering my panty. I felt a pulsating bulge in his pant and I just wanted to push it back as it was pressing against my pussy. I placed my hand on the bulge and felt his tool. He asked me to unzip him and take his tool out. The moment I unzipped him his tool was already out and in my hand. Just imagine, my lip and tongue in his mouth, my boob already massaged by him and his other hand having already reached my cunt and massaging it and his tool in my hand, what can I do, she said. It's already dark and the couple whom we met in compromising position in another bench came by and stood watching us for a while and laughingly left us to our selves. Babu asked me to keep his cock in my cunt. His hand took hold of it and started to rub it in the cunt. Since his both hands were needed to position his cock in the proper place, he asked me to hug him and pull myself closer. I did as he asked me to do it. And then it happened.... and here I am. Rosy was more curious, did he pierce you totally, she asked. No he just put it inside my cunt. I asked, foolish girl, did he cut your hymen. I dont know, she said, I felt severe pain and asked him to stop, but he said it is alright and the pain will go away soon. It went away and then here I am. Aye tell us did you reach orgasm, Rosy asked. What orgasm, said Mona. Height of pleasure when you and he cummed. Mona, said yes, he shot his cum inside my cunt and spill it all over my pettycoat and skirt. I too had very great pleasure which I had never experienced before, Mona said. Rosy was filled with jealousy. She was in no way less in physical appetite than Mona and she was more beautiful than Mona. Mona could manage a b/f and have immense physical pleasure within just 2 days of acquaintance and we are nowhere We could satisfy our lust with only lesbo activities. I asked Mona, how many times he fucked you. Mona as if caught redhanded bowed her head and murmured in low voice filled with guilt three times. Rosy was jumping in her bed and hugged me and took our my boob forcibly and started to suck my nipples. Her hand was in my clit rubbing it violently. But after all Mona was our friend and what is the purpose of our getting jealous with her. We told her that she should narrate everything in detail whenever she gets fucked. Mona meekly agreed..In front of Mona, Rosy opened her cunt and asked Mona to suck her and bring her to orgasm. Poor Mona, removed all her clothes and showed us so many bruises all over her cunt. Babu it seems was very rude with her and just pierced his tool in her cunt and fucked her hard. The bruise marks were all done with his teeth. He bit her in the cunt lips and her clit. Poor girl enjoyed, but now has burning sensation in her cunt and wanted us to give some hot water to wash her cunt and boobs. Rosy and I washed her whole body in hot water and applied cream on all the bruise marks. Poor girl!! we waited our turn to get bruised like her. It came, it came like a bang.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 127

Sex With Virgin

I'm 27 yr old from Mumbai, the most celebrated and happening city on earth and this story is about the adultery (I still love to call it so) that I committed when I was 18 with my aunty (my mom's friend), Suja. Flash back - 9 years ago, Summer of 2000 Suja was then 27, unmarried virgin, who used to address and treat my mom as a sister and we used to call her aunty. Till I was 16, I never had any thoughts for her or saw her with lust in my eyes. Suja used to stay with her sister's family in a nearby society and used to frequent my home in the evenings. Infact there has been a couple of instances wherein I have seen her in awkward positions (as in sexually turning-on) but I never thought much about it until this happened one day. Suja's sisters family had gone to native and she was staying alone that summer as she was working here with an MNC. My mom used to visit her in the evening and she used to have dinner either at my place or we sent it to her place in the evening( with mom going there mostly). But this evening of Saturday, mom had to go out with dad to attend a reception and would come home late. She asked me to take the food to her place at 8 or call her home for dinner and left. I always admired Suja's beauty who is 34 D boobs with a round protruding ass, a 34-28-36 that fascinated me. But she was never at the centerstage of my wild fantasies till somebody changed the plans for me. I reached her home at 8, but cursed her becoz it was locked. I thought of waiting there for a while, met a friend from there and stood chit chatting when I finally saw her arriving at 8.30pm.She was very apologetic for making me wait, she asked me to sit and went in to fetch some water. By the time I informed her that mom had left me to have dinner alone at home. She suggested we could have dinner together at my home and she'll accompany me after changing so that we have each others company. She went inside saying that and there was no noise for 5 -10 minutes with the noise of just water tap opening. By the time the bell rang and there was this vendor who sells bread and egg regularly in our society enquiring for the same. I asked him to wait a sec and went in to find and ask Suja. I didn't see her in the bed room, the bathroom was open and the tap I heard was on.. Out of my habit at home I went in to turn off the and to my shock I saw Suja in there dressed in nothing but her bra and panties, a white bra and red panty with her mellon protruding out. Dumb found I was, the voice leaked from my firm throat as I spelled her name unknowingly S..u.j.a, she turned around as if everything was normal and with no fuss asked what happened, who's at the door? And when I said who it was she said to convey 'no' to him. I obeyed to what she said totally dumb found at what I had seen but was surprised by her reaction. My dick had already started leaping out of the elastic within. I was even more surprised when I heard a voice calling Avinash and I went in. I was tempted to have a hearty look at her mellon and so was grabbing guts to peep in. Then she asked me where had my mom gone.. When I peeped in to the bathroom to answer, I had my face on her red panty with her ass facing me and moving up and down. She was washing some clothes, her face facing opposite towards the wall and her wonderful round buttocks swaying around giving a glimpse of her cunt hair and her hanging mellons trying to free themselves from the white elastic. As she was washing her face and talking, I was massaging my tool which was loosing direction and fighting itself out from where it was meant to be. With a minimum of fuss she came out, adjusted her bra and dressed in front of me chatting to me and we both left for home for dinner.. I made up my mind that day that my only way to Nirvana is the hairy cunt which had left me breathless that night. I masturbated two times and went off to sleep plotting my adultery move. The next morning I asked mom whether I could take the breakfast for her and not knowing what was behind my innocence asked me take idlis to her place. I was so excited this time.. When I rang the bell I saw the goddess who was right in front of me in a black T-shirt and khaki shorts fresh from sleep. I asked her to freshen up and have break fast and invited her for lunch as stated by mom. She said will I wait so that she had my company Erotic Stories

Page 128

back home and I agreed promptly. We started chatting about all the stuff that goes around in college with me when she was finishing of with her work in the morn. She said she will have a bath and come and went in the bathroom. As we continued conversing, she didn't lock the door and I got a good peep from the sides when she was washing her sari and the previous day dresses in the same outfit, a red panty and a white bra. She asked me whether I had a girl friend and to answer this I went to the door of the bathroom looked right in and said not so far. Sensing that she didn't have any problem I said u have a nice figure, she looked back at me and laughed. I still couldn't gather courage to make a move. I thought I would give away the best chance of my life to have the goddess. As she washed the cloth I kept watching her ass and boobs with want and desire. I was surprised when se asked me whether I could apply soap on her back if I didn't mind. I said to myself I have got an opportunity that I have waited all the while. I agreed as I closed the door removed my shirt so that I doesn't get wet. She was in a bra and almost completely wet (as in literally), I told her she will make me have bath again to which she giggled and replied.. Y not? That was I thought the signal and I started applying the soap. I asked her whether I could remove her hook for which she promptly agreed and here goes the mellons free which have been held arrested for so long. Now the only person arrested in the entire room was my tool which was struggling all long. She enjoyed the massage a I moved my hands down. As I went near her waist, I gathered courage and put my hands in her panty and in between her ass. I put a lot a foam in between her ass and massaged hard with fingering her asshole in between,as I saw her biting lips and closing eyes. I was adjusting the tool continuously as it was getting wet and harder. She suddenly said stop.. and a current went thru me. I thought I had committed a blunder by going so fast too soon and my fantasy would meet a premature end. She opened her eyes, turned towards me and said--- now from the front. I was delighted with joy as she closed her eyes and guided my hands to her juices. I took a taste of her round mellons when she moaned.aaaahhh. I took her hand and guided it to my tool which she plucked free from all the cotton around. Here we are bare and naked under the shower. There was guilt in both of our eyes but we knew we had succumbed to our fragile humanly needs and by no means did we want to let it go away. She guided my tool into her unshaven pussy. With half a dozen breathtaking and moaning jerks I had cum, removing my tool out spread the cum on her boobs which she was licking and applying in her arse. She asked me to go rear fingering and front jerkin. We did round of that sweating jerks under shower with much fun and a lot of pain. We came out rubbed each other, but the thirst in our eyes was desperate. We got on to incesant smooching for 15 mins, then got into each other all nude for the third time, this time she was lying on the bed with her legs facing skywards and I was getting into her valley with 6 and half hard on with ruthlessness. There was blood, there was pain, there was anxiety, there was madness, there was fun, there was above all a never ending thirst. We have made love since then more than 3 dozen times, but every time we get an opportunity we are as wild about each other as we were the first time. I have been an admirer of wild sex for long but having it was the ultimate ecstasy.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 129

A Marriage Gift

Betsy had been my wife's best friend all through high school and college and Madge had taken it pretty hard when Betsy had married and moved to New York. The two had kept in constant touch, but Madge had not seen Betsy in almost five years. Last Saturday Betsy had called to say that her husband Rick would be coming to town on business and she had talked him into bringing her along. Madge naturally insisted that they stay with us and for the next two days she bustled around the house getting ready for company. Madge met their flight on Monday and brought them to our house. I've known Betsy almost as long as Madge, but we were just friends, not good friends, if you know what I mean, but I'd never met her husband until now. As we were introduced I had the distinct impression that he was sizing me up, but I put the thought out of my mind when I got a good look at Betsy. She had changed - dramatically. She'd lost a good sixty pounds and you could see evidence of a lot of time spent in a gym. She was, what some of my younger co-workers would call, a 'hard body'. Her personality had also undergone a major change. She was no longer the constantly insecure girl she used to be; that person had been replaced by a very confident, self assured woman. The evening was spent drinking wine, talking about old times, and in the case of Rick and I, getting to know each other. We had several mutual interests and as we discussed them I again got the feeling that I was being 'measured'. At eleven we all hit the sack since Rick's first client meeting was at eight the next morning. We gave him Madge's car to use and Madge and Betsy planned to drop me at work and then use my car to go shopping. That night I was surprised to see Betsy waiting for me when I got off work. She told me Madge was working on dinner and so she had volunteered to pick me up. "Actually," she said, "I'm glad it worked out this way because I needed a chance to talk to you alone. I looked at her questioningly and she went on, "In fact, you are the reason that I came on this trip with Rick." She had my full attention now. "I need you to promise me that what I say here will go no farther - not even to Madge." I frowned at that - Madge and I have no secrets from each other and I told Betsy that. "If the outcome of this little talk goes the way I hope it will, I'll tell Madge everything myself. If it doesn't, then she doesn't need to know. Please?" I considered it a moment and then I said ok. "I want you to fuck me - while Rick watches!" It was a damned good thing that she was driving, because had I been I would have run us right off the road and killed us both. "You can't be serious," I said. "Oh, but I am. Hear me out. For the last two years Rick has been after me to satisfy his favorite fantasy. He wants to watch me have sex with another man. At first I told him no, but he has constantly been after me to do it and it has finally reached a point where I have to do it or tell him to take a hike. The problem is that I love him even if he is being an asshole about this and I really don't want a divorce. When I finally told him I would do it, I told him it would only happen under certain conditions. It couldn't be anyone that we knew, it would have to be done away from home, and I would have to be comfortable with whomever we chose. I have not been able to find anyone who fits my requirements, but ever since I told Rick I would do it he's been even worse at bothering me to get it on with someone. When he told me about this trip I jumped at Erotic Stories

Page 130

the chance to come with him. You are an attractive man and I've known you for years and I trust you. So I'm asking you for your help. Will you please fuck me?" I was still shaking my head in amazement when she asked the question. "What about you not doing it with someone you know?" "That only meant back home. If things didn't go right I didn't want to be in a position where I had to continually see the other person." I do have to admit that this 'new and improved' Betsy was a turn on, but I was a happily (and faithful) married man. "I'm flattered that you thought of offering yourself to me, but I've never cheated on Madge before, and as delicious as you look I don't think I can start now." Betsy smiled at me and said, "I knew you would say that. Next question - would you if Madge said it was okay?" That was an easy one, "In a heartbeat Betsy, in a heart beat." And I would have to, but there was no way that Madge was ever going to agree to something like that. The next day was a repeat of the previous day except that both Madge and Betsy picked me up after work. I t was a quiet ride home and I thought the reason might be that Betsy had talked to Madge about what she wanted me to do. Dinner was also a subdued affair, and I was not surprised when Madge pleaded a headache and retired early. I kept our guests company for a while and then I also went to bed. I found Madge staring at the ceiling and I no sooner sat down on the bed when she said, Did you really tell Betsy that you would like to have sex with her if it was okay with me?" I repeated the conversation that I'd had with Betsy and told Madge that I had told Betsy I would if she could talk Madge into it, "But that was just because she is your best friend. I couldn't just say 'hell no!' I knew there was no way it would ever happen and I wanted to leave her with some dignity. I mean it had to be hard for her to ask me that." It was a good five minutes before Madge spoke again, "She says she loves him and doesn't want to lose him, but she says that if things keep going the way they are the marriage is going to end in divorce. She thinks her only way out is someone like you." Several more minutes of silence. "She is my oldest and dearest friend and I want to help her save her marriage, but how can I say, "Sure - go ahead and fuck my husband. I can't." Wisely, I kept my mouth shut. The next morning Madge drove me to work and when we got there she shut off the engine and sat staring out the windshield. She turned to me and said, "I've decided to let you do it. Betsy will pick you up tonight and the two of you can work things out. I'll go visit my mother tonight." I didn't need to be a rocket scientist to know the response to that, "No way baby. The only reason that I said I would do it was because I knew there was no way in hell that you would agree. You are not going to dump this on me. If you are going to use me to save your friends marriage then it is going to be with your complete and wholehearted support. You are damn well going to have to tell me to do it and then convince me that it is not going to have an adverse effect on our marriage. I'll see you tonight" and I got out of the car. That night Betsy was waiting for me when I got off work. When I got in the car she handed me an envelope with my name written on the front in Madge's handwriting. I opened it and read: Please! Do it for me. Love, Madge I looked at Betsy and she smiled at me nervously. "Are you really sure you want to do this?" I asked. "I have to" she replied. Erotic Stories

Page 131

"Okay" I said, "I guess all that's left is to work out the mechanics of it. I'm not sure that I'll be able to get it up with Rick there watching, after all, I've never done this before. I think it would be best if we started and then have him come in the room." Betsy told me to do it anyway I wanted to just so we could get it done and she could get on with her life in a normal fashion. Two things I learned that night - Madge didn't have a clue when it came to giving blow jobs, and that I was an exhibitionist. Betsy started us off by giving me the greatest blowjob I'd ever received - she could have made a fortune doing nothing but sucking cock. I settled into a sixty-nine with her that I enjoyed so much that I didn't really want to stop. Rick came in and took a seat and I didn't even notice him come in. When we finally broke the sixty-nine I saw him for the first time, sitting in the chair with a big smile on his face and stroking his dick and for some strange reason that inspired me. Betsy and I bounced all over that bed for over an hour. She had multiple orgasms, but I could not cum. I fucked Betsy as hard and fast as I could, but I could not get my rocks off; every time I got close I would glance over and see Rick and think to myself, "Oh no. I'm not going to cum and turn her over to you" and then I would keep on fucking Betsy. Finally Betsy told me to stop because she had to use the bathroom. While she was gone I lay on the bed with my hardon pointing at the ceiling and wondering if it would ever go down. Betsy came back and took some lotion from the bedside table and coated my dick with it, and then she swung over me and impaled herself on my dick. She rode me for another twenty minutes and I still hadn't cum. The whole time Rick sat in the chair and stroked his dick. As far as I could tell he was saving himself for Betsy and I think she knew it because she finally told me that she'd had enough, but that she would get me off with her mouth or hands. As she lowered her mouth to my dick two things happened at once: Rick entered her from behind, took a dozen strokes, and then exploded in her. And Madge came out of the closet from where she had witnessed everything. She approached the bed, knelt beside Betsy, and then the two of them alternated sucking my cock. I still hadn't come and Betsy eventually abandoned the effort and she and Rick headed for their bedroom. As soon as they were gone Madge pulled me onto her and said, "Fuck me baby. God, I'm so hot, fuck me." It only took me a dozen strokes before I emptied all the stored up cum into my wife. Later, as we lay relaxing, Madge said to me, "That was the most erotic thing that I have ever seen. I was so hot that I almost came out of the closet to go after Rick's cock." I looked at her with a question on my face and she read it right away, "No, I don't want him, but I do want to watch you and Betsy again." I called in sick for the rest of the week and Betsy and I fucked up a storm with Madge watching during the day, and Rick and Madge watching at night. Rick and Betsy's marriage lasted another eight months. He loved watching her so much that he kept pushing at her to do it again. The straw that broke the camel's back was when he brought three guys home with him one night and told her to fuck them. She refused and moved out. She's back here now, living in our spare bedroom while she looks for a place of her own, and sharing me with Madge. She has given me as a reference and I've told the last five people who have called that she is a slob, keeps a filthy house, has loud parties, and has a constant stream of men going in and out at all hours of the day and night. I'm no fool - I'm keeping her in the spare bedroom for as long as I can. And the best part? Madge doesn't mind at all.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 132

Sex in Bangalore

This incident happens while we gone for an excursion with School Girls. Yamuna – Math Teacher, beautiful charming women, aged 28, good Looking, beautiful breast (36) and nice hip and love able ass. Every man seeing her, we’d defiantly masturbate thinking of her. She is very beautiful than me. She got transferred to my school just 6 months back. While receiving order from her my hands trembled and on seeing her huge Breast I lost my temptation and began to watch her beautiful hips continuously she noticed that and see checked her saree and gave a small smile. On the day 1 onwards I often ask her to come to my room and watch her fully, I believe that she know it all but never care on that. Some time I frankly asked her about her breast size and how she mining it sexy etc., and even asks about her period times. She doesn’t matters that. So this type of incident gives more confidence to me and I planned to enjoy her one day. I often invite her to my home but she refuses, so I wait for the honey day to have fun with her. Our School Management decided to go for an excursion under the captaincy of Yamuna, actually What happened is , I have re-commended YAMUNA name to the management to lead the tour, Yamuna got very excited and she came to my room to thank me, I noticed that and I just take off my saree and acting that I am adjusting my blouse, she knocked and suddenly opened the door , on seeing my huge breast (with blouse ) she amazed and she told sorry to me, I replied no problem, I asked her why u come, she standing in front of me and tells thanks for nomination her to lead the tour, I said no problem , on clearly viewing her navel I expect more in the tour from you. She can’t understand the words, I gave a gentle smile and without taking my eye from her boobs I again tell her I expect some great things from you in the tour. Without seeing my face having some tears in her eyes, she replied ok Mam I will meet u later and she turned back and her ass dance started, I deeply watched that and give a big breath. The day come, while going to excursion, I ask her to sit her with me. She agreed and she sits next to me. After 20 Minutes journey I slowly placed my hands on her thighs. She socked and suddenly turned at me. I gently gave a smile. She understood and bends her back and slowly closed her eyes. I just crawled my hand to his navel, she murmur and slowly tells me, madam may be some one see this, please leave me, I just turned to her face and tell no problem I will take care and unexpected she gave a kiss on my lips I can’t believe that. I feel very comfortable and touch her boob in a very strong and passionate way. She depreciates my action and she turned to me and said it is amazing and I ask her to remove her panties and give it to me as I want to smell it. She refused and she gave me an idea. Our bus will be stopping in a hotel soon, there we two will go the bath room and I allow you to smell my pussy, she told, I Agreed and I lie on her and start squeezing her boob, Bus stops in a motel and we two get down with others and as planned we two go into the bathroom as other girls also come to the bathroom I am not able to kiss her pussy, but I am able to show her ass and pussy, what a beautiful one. But she bravely touches my pussy while I peeing and take the pee in her hand and taste it. I feared to do the same in the public. After some times we return to our bus and I and very disappointed not have a chance to smell her pussy, I sat sadly. Suddenly she smiles at me and search something in her hand-bag. She returned with her panty which she unworn at toilet. It is a wet one and I can able to smell it. Till completion of journey I used it as my hand-kerchief ever in front of others, as it a white cotton panty, no one can doubt it. At last we reached the spot and we two occupied a same room, while entering the room she forced me inside the room and lock the door very urgently and undress herself quickly. I am shouting. She doesn’t bother and she hug me and told Revathi u are my husband so do me what every you thing and forced me to Erotic Stories

Page 133

remove my dress, now we two are naked, just image both are almost 40+, and big in size, while we both are nude how would be we, I really like that, because, both of our Boobs are big in size, unable to hide with one hand. I ask her to sit on the cot, she sit and I ask her to open her legs to taste her pussy. I am sitting in front of her and I a wait for her to open her legs. But she refused to open her legs and she ask a promise from me, that she wants to be AH.M of our school, I kissed at her thighs and I promised to nominate her. Then she open and tells me here is your paradise, enjoy with your tongue, I slowly started tasting her pussy, what a fantastic smell, also it is very hairy, may be shaved 10 years back, imagine how hairy it is. I tasted it more than 20 minutes, she got very excited and began to mourn Revathi superb fantastic your pitch your are showing me heaven. At last I take my mouth from her pussy and split on her face, she did the same thing and I taste her saliva. She tasted my pussy and drink my cum , at last we two go to the bathroom and make bath each other , I soaped her whole body , breast and nipple and before taking bath she smelled my hairy underarm and give a hot kiss there telling I love you . After I sat under her and asked her to pee, she got excited and started peeing I drank half of her pee, and takes the balance in the bath mug. And again she sad under me and peeing she drank more than70% and I ask her to take the balance on the same mug. She did. I take the pee mug and we take bath with the pee. Then we came out of the bathroom , u all aware that as I am a traditional widow I will not be wearing any bra and panties, she forced me to wear her panty and bra, after her repeated demand I wore those and she kissed me and tells that you are looking like a angel. Then we two went out of sight seeing. Even after returning from the tour we always have sex with each other. Our future plan is to enjoy with a pre-mature girl who is studying in our school, our latest hobby is to watching girls playing in the school, while playing their boobs will be dancing and their ass will be jerking, we both love that, even some time we called the beautiful girls and hug them, where other will feel that we two are phrasing the girls, our induction is to have sex fun with them. We will one day definitely fuck a pre-mature girl.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 134

My Pleasure

This incident happens while we gone for an excursion with School Girls. Yamuna – Math Teacher, beautiful charming women, aged 28, good Looking, beautiful breast (36) and nice hip and love able ass. Every man seeing her, we’d defiantly masturbate thinking of her. She is very beautiful than me. She got transferred to my school just 6 months back. While receiving order from her my hands trembled and on seeing her huge Breast I lost my temptation and began to watch her beautiful hips continuously she noticed that and see checked her saree and gave a small smile. On the day 1 onwards I often ask her to come to my room and watch her fully, I believe that she know it all but never care on that. Some time I frankly asked her about her breast size and how she mining it sexy etc., and even asks about her period times. She doesn’t matters that. So this type of incident gives more confidence to me and I planned to enjoy her one day. I often invite her to my home but she refuses, so I wait for the honey day to have fun with her. Our School Management decided to go for an excursion under the captaincy of Yamuna, actually What happened is , I have re-commended YAMUNA name to the management to lead the tour, Yamuna got very excited and she came to my room to thank me, I noticed that and I just take off my saree and acting that I am adjusting my blouse, she knocked and suddenly opened the door , on seeing my huge breast (with blouse ) she amazed and she told sorry to me, I replied no problem, I asked her why u come, she standing in front of me and tells thanks for nomination her to lead the tour, I said no problem , on clearly viewing her navel I expect more in the tour from you. She can’t understand the words, I gave a gentle smile and without taking my eye from her boobs I again tell her I expect some great things from you in the tour. Without seeing my face having some tears in her eyes, she replied ok Mam I will meet u later and she turned back and her ass dance started, I deeply watched that and give a big breath. The day come, while going to excursion, I ask her to sit her with me. She agreed and she sits next to me. After 20 Minutes journey I slowly placed my hands on her thighs. She socked and suddenly turned at me. I gently gave a smile. She understood and bends her back and slowly closed her eyes. I just crawled my hand to his navel, she murmur and slowly tells me, madam may be some one see this, please leave me, I just turned to her face and tell no problem I will take care and unexpected she gave a kiss on my lips I can’t believe that. I feel very comfortable and touch her boob in a very strong and passionate way. She depreciates my action and she turned to me and said it is amazing and I ask her to remove her panties and give it to me as I want to smell it. She refused and she gave me an idea. Our bus will be stopping in a hotel soon, there we two will go the bath room and I allow you to smell my pussy, she told, I Agreed and I lie on her and start squeezing her boob, Bus stops in a motel and we two get down with others and as planned we two go into the bathroom as other girls also come to the bathroom I am not able to kiss her pussy, but I am able to show her ass and pussy, what a beautiful one. But she bravely touches my pussy while I peeing and take the pee in her hand and taste it. I feared to do the same in the public. After some times we return to our bus and I and very disappointed not have a chance to smell her pussy, I sat sadly. Suddenly she smiles at me and search something in her hand-bag. She returned with her panty which she unworn at toilet. It is a wet one and I can able to smell it. Till completion of journey I used it as my hand-kerchief ever in front of others, as it a white cotton panty, no one can doubt it. At last we reached the spot and we two occupied a same room, while entering the room she forced me inside the room and lock the door very urgently and undress herself quickly. I am shouting. She doesn’t bother and she hug me and told Revathi u are my husband so do me what every you thing and forced me to Erotic Stories

Page 135

remove my dress, now we two are naked, just image both are almost 40+, and big in size, while we both are nude how would be we, I really like that, because, both of our Boobs are big in size, unable to hide with one hand. I ask her to sit on the cot, she sit and I ask her to open her legs to taste her pussy. I am sitting in front of her and I a wait for her to open her legs. But she refused to open her legs and she ask a promise from me, that she wants to be AH.M of our school, I kissed at her thighs and I promised to nominate her. Then she open and tells me here is your paradise, enjoy with your tongue, I slowly started tasting her pussy, what a fantastic smell, also it is very hairy, may be shaved 10 years back, imagine how hairy it is. I tasted it more than 20 minutes, she got very excited and began to mourn Revathi superb fantastic your pitch your are showing me heaven. At last I take my mouth from her pussy and split on her face, she did the same thing and I taste her saliva. She tasted my pussy and drink my cum , at last we two go to the bathroom and make bath each other , I soaped her whole body , breast and nipple and before taking bath she smelled my hairy underarm and give a hot kiss there telling I love you . After I sat under her and asked her to pee, she got excited and started peeing I drank half of her pee, and takes the balance in the bath mug. And again she sad under me and peeing she drank more than70% and I ask her to take the balance on the same mug. She did. I take the pee mug and we take bath with the pee. Then we came out of the bathroom , u all aware that as I am a traditional widow I will not be wearing any bra and panties, she forced me to wear her panty and bra, after her repeated demand I wore those and she kissed me and tells that you are looking like a angel. Then we two went out of sight seeing. Even after returning from the tour we always have sex with each other. Our future plan is to enjoy with a pre-mature girl who is studying in our school, our latest hobby is to watching girls playing in the school, while playing their boobs will be dancing and their ass will be jerking, we both love that, even some time we called the beautiful girls and hug them, where other will feel that we two are phrasing the girls, our induction is to have sex fun with them. We will one day definitely fuck a pre-mature girl.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 136

Feeling of Sex

I have always believed that sex is a token of love, a feeling of completeness and oneness. Agree that it is also a need for the body, but when you have sex with some one you dearly love then it is a completely different experience as compared to any lust-full relations. At that time love overtakes lust and sex is just a way of expressing this love. When you are in the arms of your loved one, then there is no better feeling than that. Hi. I am Addy from Mumbai. A regular reader of this group, but I never really got the opportunity or the time to share my experiences with you all. I am a Software Engineer by profession and have been in a relationship with a girl for the past three years. I would like to receive your comments after you have read the story. My girl-friend is extremely beautiful though she is a bit skinny. She has got beautiful long hairs (I love women with long hairs) and a brownish pair of beautiful eyes. Some people might not consider her sexy but surely no one can deny that she is very beautiful. But as far as I am concerned, she is the most beautiful and sexiest girl in the world. We love each other dearly. She, being 'conservative' types, always thought that sex (especially intercourse) should happen only after marriage. And I, on the other hand, is very broad-minded. But I never forced her in doing anything against her wish and may be that is the reason it took us three years to have a complete sex. It was a gradual process, from holding hands to hugs; to kisses to foreplay; and then finally to intercourse. I still remember the first time we kissed. It was at the rear seat of my car with my other friends sitting in front. It was her birthday and I had promised her that I would give her something special as a birthday gift. We reached to an isolated place. Switched off all the lights of the car and asked my friend to get down for some time and look if any body is coming. As soon as he got down, I asked my gf to close eyes and be ready for the gift. She was very excited and immediately closed her eyes. I drew my lips closer to her lips. Our lips were so close that even air could not pass through. I kept my lips on her trembling lips. She opened her eyes just for a moment and again closed them as if she knew what the surprise was. And we kissed and kissed for about 10-15 minutes. It was the best feeling I ever had. I remember how intoxicated I had got by the kiss that I could hardly drive back home. Kisses became regular then. At the starting she would just let me do whatever I wanted with her lips. But gradually she started responding as time went by and at times she would be more desperate to kiss me than I would. One day she said, “Hey Addy I have read in a survey that most men keep their hands on the girl's breast while they kiss.” I gathered some courage and kept my hands on her breasts and kissed her hard. Her breasts were so soft and still so tight. That was the first time I had touched her breasts and it became normal after some time. She would not allow me to put my hands beneath her t-shirt so I would fondle it over the clothes only. Then arrived 'the day'. It was Valentine’s Day and luckily for us her parents were out of town. I some how convinced her to stay at her place for the whole night. We have stayed many nights together and she completely trusted me. I went to her place. There was a watchman outside her bungalow and we wanted to make sure that he does not come to know that there is some one else at the place apart from her. So I jumped the boundary wall and entered the house from the rear door. I had prepared a lot of surprises for her. As soon as I entered the place she immediately closed the door. I could see how tensed she was and to ease it off I gave her a big and warm hug. That helped her in staying calm. She held me tight and I could feel here breasts in those padded bra, brush across my chest. She was wearing a pink night suit with her hair let loose and she was looking very cute and beautiful. She asked me to freshen up. While I was back from Erotic Stories

Page 137

the wash room, I saw the room was all lit with candles and some music was on. She came near me and said that the dinner was ready. We had a very romantic candle light dinner, holding hands and lost into each others eyes. We had ice-cream then. As she was tiding up the dining table, I held her hand and asked her for a couple dance. She agreed immediately and held me tightly. She kept her feet over mine and we just rest into each other's arms dancing to the rhythm of the romantic music being played. I remember the song. It was 'Everything I do' by Bryan Adams. As the song ended I asked her to close her eyes. Bending down on knees I opened the box containing the golden ring that I had brought for her. I asked her to open her eyes and as she did, I proposed her “Will you marry me sweetheart”. She was speechless for some time and then tears started rolling down her eyes. She said that she had been waiting for this moment since a long time. She raised me up by holding my shoulders, looked into my eyes for some time and hugged me tight. I said, “You hasn’t replied yet” and she slapped me lovingly saying, “do u still want a reply? Of course I will marry you...”.And she kissed me passionately. After a long passionate kiss I took her in my arms and walked towards her bedroom. She was looking into my eyes and giving me some naughty smiles. I laid her on the bed and she was looking so damn beautiful. I came over her and we started kissing again. Our tongues exchanging saliva. I moved from her lips to her forehead, her eyes, her cheeks and the bit her ears slowly and she moaned “ooucchh...” I started licking her neck which is a very sensitive spot for most of the girls. While doing so I slowly started to put my hand beneath her t-shirt. To my surprise, she did not object and so I went upwards and held her breasts tightly over the bra. I was always cautious of pressing the breasts hardly as I thought it woudd cause pain to her. But that day she herself held my hand over her breasts and asked me to press them hard. I did that and I could see the pleasure on her moans as she was gasping for breath and moaning slightly. I removed her top. Now she was in a black padded bra and her lowers. She rolled me and came over me and started kissing me all over. She removed my t-shirt and started kissing my chest region. I have a very few hairs on my chest and seeing that she said I will regularly wax your chest hairs after we get married. And she started licking and biting my chest all over. As she would come down to kiss me, her hair would fall all over her face and it was the most beautiful sight I have ever seen. I held her silky hairs with my hands and set them aside so I could see my darling kissing me all over. She started moving down biting my stomach and as she was doing so, her breasts were just above my semi-erect penis now. She bit me hard at the corner of my stomach and I couldn’t stop screaming with pain. She put her hands over my lips and I bit her fingers hard. She then turned me and asks me to sleep over my stomach. As she saw my back she said that wow you have such such a smooth back. And she slept over me. Her breasts pressing hardly over my back. We stayed that way for some time and then I asked her to sleep over her stomach. She was looking very sexy that time with only a bra strap over her sexy back. I unhooked the bra and held her boobs from behind. I slept over her and put all my weight over her and at the same time was pressing her breasts hard. She became mad with pleasure and was moaning loudly...”Aaaaaahhhh ...Addddddyyyyy. ..press them harder...yes they are yours...press them..." I had never seen my gf getting so horny ever. I started kissing her back and moved down. I bit her hard just above bums and she screamed loudly. I bit her bums over the soft night suit cloth and she again screamed. Slowly I started lowering her night-suit lower along with her black panty which was clearly visible. I lowered it just enough so that her ass was seen and I started licking her arse. I rolled her back so that she was on her back on now. And I completely removed her lower now. The girl of my dreams was lying naked in front of me!!! It was the first time I was seeing her vagina. It had very few hairs and was small and pinkish. I lifted her slightly to see her other hole and too was very small. Her eyes were closed and she was enjoying the moment. I got up from her and started removing my remaining clothes. Seeing me struggling with my belt she got up and removed it for me. And the slid my jeans down. She held my penis over the underwear and pressed it tightly. A moan left my mouth. She Erotic Stories

Page 138

removed my undies and let my penis free. It was aching and had become rock hard. She was scared for a moment and very innocently asked me if her hole was big enough to take it in. I smiled over her innocence and kissed her passionately. While kissing, she held my penis into her small hands. And started rolling her hands up and down over it. I asked if she would give me a blow job. She said that as it was her first time, she was scared. Sensing my disappointment, she kissed me back and said, I am sorry Addy. But I am too scared to do anything. I promise I will do whatever you want but let me get used to such feeling first. I understood her feelings. I knew she was nervous. Even I was. I made her lie down. I read somewhere that it is very painful for the girl at the first intercourse. And I did not want my darling to bear any pain. So I made sure that everything is in the right place for continuing further. I slid my finger into her warm vagina as I knew she was a virgin and wanted to break it by fingering her before the intercourse so that she would have to go through the minimum possible pain. I started putting my finger further in. It was very tight and I could see that she was in some pain so I started kissing and playing with her breasts so that her mind gets diverted. Slowly and steadily I pushed my second finger in. And started pushing it hard. I could feel her vaginal walls and an obstruction in between. I knew I had to break it for entering in. I did that and she screamed very loudly. I could see drops of blood rolling down my hand. Tears rolled down her beautiful eyes and she started telling to remove my hand as it was unbearable. I knew I had to support her for the moment and then only I could go further. So I did not push my hands further in and let it stay at the position so that she gets used to it. We lay there silent for some time. And after some time the pain had subsidized. I started fingering her again. She was feeling some pain but I could see more pleasure than pain on her face. She started moaning again. I love u Addy...don’t u dare leave me...you are only mine and I am yours forever...And I saw some white fluid coming out of her vagina. She had an orgasm probably. It was my turn to get some pleasure now. Her vagina was already wet with her fluids. I asked her to hold my penis so that it becomes hard again. She obliged to it and started stroking my penis hard. I knew it would not last longer I she continues to do so. So I stopped her. I came over her in the basic missionary position and started to insert my penis into her vagina. It was very tight and I was finding it very difficult to enter even though her vagina was wet. I applied some Vaseline over my penis and at the entrance of her vagina and again started inserting it. She closed hers biting her lips and trying to get hold of the bed sheet. I knew she was in pain and she would never show it for my pleasure. But I tried to be as gentle as I could and my penis finally started entering her hole. With a few strokes it was almost in. (I won’t boast that my penis is 8 or 10 inches as others do. I have a normal sized penis capable to give pleasure to my girl and I am happy about it). Within a few strokes she got used to my size and started responding well. She was moaning...I love u adddyyy...yes stroke it deeper. I want to feel my wud be husband fully inside me..yesssss. ..make love to me darling..I had never seen her in such a way. And I was loving every bit of it. We were stroking in a perfect unison. As if our two bodies had melted into one. Our speed increased and I knew I was nearing my orgasm. I did not want to take chance of making her pregnant as I had not worn any condom. So I took my penis out and sprayed my sperms over her body. We were breathing heavily. Sweating all the way. I lied besides her and stayed there for some time. Then we had a quick wash where she cleaned me and I cleaned her. We laid in the bath tub for some time...Naked. ..In each others arms. And then headed towards the bed room and slept into each others arms... That was the most sound and satisfying sleep I ever had in my live. When I got up in the morning and as I slid the hairs over her face, I could see the feeling of content on her face... The feeling of being loved..The feeling of submitting oneself completely to some one else. The feeling of love !!!

/////*****\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 139

Fucking Mini Teacher

That was when I was in the school. I took active interest in the basket ball and I was taken in the school basket ball team. We won several interschool matches and we were to get ready for the zonal match. Our headmistress was very much enthused by our victory and asked me to practice and practice so that we may win the state level interschool. I was a 6 footer and keenly interested in the game. But I was in the tenth standard and hence I had a lot to study. Because of the game I missed lot of classes and I had to take tuition at odd hours. My urgent necessity was a tuition in maths. I was staying in the boy's hostel and many of the lady teachers stayed in the girls hostel nearby. Headmistress knowing my predicament assured me that she will ask the maths teacher to come to our hostel to give tuition even if it is late. She asked Mini teacher, who was just 24 years old, beautiful and very great fan of mine to enquire from me when it will suitable for maths tuition and to take the trouble and give tuition. Mini teacher met me in the school and asked me on what all portions I need tuition and when she should come. I had to be in the practice session till 8.30 or even 9 PM. After that I may have to rush to the boarding room for my supper otherwise my food will be eaten away by somebody. I told her that I would be ready by 9.30 PM. She said that is too late, ok, let me try. She on the following evening at 9.30 PM. When the watchman came and told me I was surprised. I had totally forgotten about it. I was in my practicing dress, small sports knickers and a t shirt. I had no time for a wash. I just took my notebook and rushed downstairs to the visitor's lounge. She was there sitting in a night gown. There were only chairs and there was no teepoy. I found it difficult to keep the books and write. I told Mini teacher that I will sit on the floor. She said as you please. She sitting in the chair and leaning forward to examine my problems and explaining the points looked alrght. When I look up I saw her cleavage wide open and view going in between her ample boobs. Boobs resting on her folded hands gave a better view and I was taken aback at such a closer look at the most beautiful teacher. Since I was sitting on the floor, my cock was resting on one side and with this erotic scene in front of me, it started to rise. I had to lean forward and write my problems in the notebook and solve them, but my cock was giving me a big problem. It was getting erect and I could not conceal its erection. I tried to lower it with my hand but it was getting further hardened. Mini teacher was watching my discomfort. She looked at my crotch and saw my junior peeping from under the knickers. I tried to push it under but he was defiant. Time was more than 10 PM. The hostel fell silent. The watchman who was to have sat in the visitor's lounge went away. Only we both were in the room, I with an unmanageable cock and Mini teacher leaning forward and showing her cleavage to me. When I kept my both thighs together it was ok, but I was not able to lean forward and write in the notebook. Mini teacher said she will also sit on the floor and sat very close to me. But her eyes were on my crotch. My cock was peeping from under the knickers and his hold was moist with the drop of precum. To my great surprise, Mini extended her hand and touched my bulge. She inserted her hand inside my knickers and caught hold of my cock and pulled it forward. She asked me to unhook the knickers and take the cock out. I did as she wanted. My full 6 inch cock was there in full erection pulsating gripped by Miniteacher. She looked around and making sure that nobody is there came back and sat and took my cock in her mouth and started to suck. I did not strike me that I should have inserted my hand inside her nightgown

Erotic Stories

Page 140

and searched for her boobs and her cunt. She took my hand and kept it on her boobs. I suddenly started to kneed them with my hands and then she took my other hand and placed it on her stomach. Suddenly I felt that I am going to shoot. I told her so. She said it is all right shoot. I shot my cum into her mouth and it was a mouthful. She drank the whole thing and went on sucking further. We heard the sound of the chappal of the watchman and she suddenly came to normalcy and wiped her lips. I got busy with my pen leaning over my notebook. Watchman came and asked me whether it will take more time. I asked Mini teacher she asked the watchman to come back after one hour. Watchman went away for a nap. Mini teacher took hold of my cock and it was limp but she put the whole thing in her mouth and within a short time it became very hard. She asked me to kiss her in her cunt. I leaned forward and kissed her clean shaven pussy. That was the first time I was watching a female genitals.I licked it by instinct and she opened her legs and asked me to lick it hard. Finally she asked me to fuck her. I asked her how to fuck. She asked me to ride her and she will guide my cock into her cunt. I did as she asked me and my cock plunged into her tight cunt. She raised my body and lowered it and I know how to do it. It was a glorious fucking and she closed her mouth with her hand to muffle a sound of joy. We had consecutively two fuck sessions. Her cunt was full of my fluids and her fluids. She wiped the whole thing with her dress and she was ready to go. There was not much to talk and what is there to talk when we had so much to do. She went and I went and called the watchman who was fast asleep. He accompanied her to the girls hostel. She promised that she will come on the following day. I came to know that Miniteacher is going on long leave and getting married. In our frenzy for pleasure we did not take proper precaution and people started to suspect that it is not just tuition alone that is happening. Headmistress called and asked her, I came to know that she tendered her resignation and left. I wrote my exams and scored high marks. Our school won the interschool state tourney and we were state champions. This stood a long stead in my further career advancement. It was years later, after my engineering and management PG degree, I went to Dubai and met Mini teacher and her husband in a party. She recognised me and introduced me to her husband as her old student. She had called me to her house for a tea.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 141

Hot Neighbour Shilpa

I am big fan of PG and have read almost all stories which inspired me to share my true life experience with u. This is a story about a neighbor named Shilpa. Shilpa is 30 years old, 5”3, 64 kgs, 34-28-36, weatish complexion, black hair, in short a truly sexy and aunt whom anyone would die to fuck. I am 19 yr, old student studying at one of the reputed deemed universities in chennai. Besides studying I like to, make friends, meet people, listen to great music n roam around the city. Here in chennai I had rented an apartment in k.k nagar as my parents were living in hyd. I was a junior at my college in chennai. Earlier to this incident I had fucked a college gal called dipika last weekend.( i’ve posted that story too…name… is “fucking a college girl in chennai”.) Shilpa is very wheatish in color and I dreamt of fucking her all the time. Although i’m extremely friendly and frank with her but never had to courage to ask her for sex. About a week back I went to her house (3rd floor.I was staying in 2nd) in the morning at around 10:30 I went to her house to give her the stuff I had bought her since she called me up to get her few things. She was all-alone in the house (her husband had gone to the office and and her 5 yr old son, had gone to a nearby play skool). She asked me whether I wanted some coffee n I agreed. She made coffee for me while I was sitting on the stool in the kitchen and admiring her beautiful ass. With the coffee ready, she asked me to come upstairs(duplex flat) and watch TV while having tea as there was nothing else to do. She was wearing black tights and a blue polo neck shirt. As she bent to pick the TV remote from the floor, I saw a complete view of her ass and I was feeling aroused in my pants. She caught my eyes admiring her ass but pretended that she saw nothing and acted normally. Now we were talking and joking with each other while enjoying cofee while the TV was switched on to 'f.TV. They were showing some show in which 2 girls were walking on the ramp in bikini. Shilpa looked at me and was like 'look at these girls.'' before she said anything further I said ' yea. I’m looking at them' and started to laugh. She gave me a naughty smile and said 'wat u looking at ? Huh'. I was like 'aunty wat else can I look at, now don’t ask me to get into the details'. She then said 'hmm. Karthi u have grown up'. I replied 'i’ve grown up long time back, it’s just that u noticed it now'. Continuing I said ' and shilpa aunty, u hav’nt changed. Ur as pretty as any other girl. U have done a lot to maintain ureself.he. Haven’t you ?'. She was like 'oh come on, don’t be flirtatious with me, I know u inside out' I was like 'aunty i’m serious'. She replied 'yea and you noticed it now' and started to laugh. I was like 'okey' and told her that yea I have been admiring her for long but never had the courage to tell her. She asked me is there anything else u want to tell me as u are full of courage right now ?. I replied 'yea. I find u very hot and i’ve many times... U know wat I mean ?' she said 'yea I know.. U have many times dash but do u want to convert ur fantasies into reality ?' I replied 'I would love to'. She said 'that u've got it hero'. With that we both smiled and she stood up came close to me. Sat on my lap and gave me a real tight hug. She asked me how was my experience with that college friend…???? I was shocked to hear this from her. I asked her how did she come to know about it…????? She told me that she was constantly hearing moaning sounds from my flat on that weekend. She even asked me her name…I told that it was dipika…so she gave a naughty smile and said “ur not a virgin…””I want u to fuck me to the core”I said…”yea i’ll give u the best fuck of ur life” and I moved my finger on her face. From her forehead till her lips and opened them a bit and started kissing her. She broke the kiss and said lets go to the bedroom, its not comfortable at all over here. I was like as you say mistress. We entered her room and got into bed. I started to take off her clothes one by one while kissing her and my tongue explored her mouth. Erotic Stories

Page 142

Within few minutes she was completely naked and we were still kissing like crazy teenage lovers. I held both her boobs in my hand and started to press them. I lay her on the bed, kissed on her neck. Gave her a love bite and then came down and started to suck her boobs. I moved further down, started to finger her pussy and lick it with my tongue. I kept on doing it for 10 mins when finally she came and felt exhausted and breathless. I lay next to her and kissed her again. She got up after 5 mins, came on top of me and started to undo my shirt while biting my chest, soon after that she removed my pants then and then my boxers !! My dick came out as if it was released from some prison. She started licking my dick and moved her tongue rite down to my balls. She then sucked my dick up and down and took around three fourths of it inside her mouth. Boy I was feeling the pleasure and some after when I was about to come, I removed by dick from her mouth, got up and sprayed all my cum on her boobs. I laid there for a few minutes while she went to the washroom to clean herself up. My dick was all swollen. She came back and lay next to me in my arms. She was like 'karthi you have quite a nice tool(8 inch.dipika measured it for the first time), its hard and I wonder how is it going to be like once it enters my love hole'. I replied 'aunty don’t worry, u won’t have to wait for much long and laughed'. She caught hold of my dick in her hands and started to move it to and fro, she managed her way down and started to suck me again, within 7-8 mins I felt my dick getting hard again. Now the real show began. I got up, made her laid on her back, opened her legs wide, kept them on my shoulders and guided my dick in her pussy, which was already wet and helped in the movement. I started fucking her and gave her some big strokes deep down her pussy and she was moaning and pressing my ass cheeks with the rhythm so as to give her a deep stroke. I fucked her in that position for 10 mins, I then asked her to come on top of me while I will lie on the bed and she can ride me. She got on top of me, guided my dick in her pussy and started to move up and down. I was lying still while she rode on my cock for about 15 - 20 mins, she came and the intensity of her hot juices couldn’t help me hold longer and I come at the same time. I loaded her bag with my hot cream and she lay in my arms while my dick was still in her pussy. We then laid there for quite some time and all this time I was pressing her arse cheeks and slapping them. After some time she got up and said that lets shower together and enjoy once more for the day. We got up and went to the washroom to take a bath. She opened the shower and turned her back against me and started to rub her ass cheeks again my dick. I held her by her waist and moved her more close to me and rubbed my dick against her ass until it was hard again. I told her I that I wanted this time to be doggy style. She bent and held my tool between her legs and guided it into her pussy. I started with the movements and began to pump by rod in her pussy real hard and the sound of my stomach hitting her ass was amazing. I fucked her for 20 more mins before I came. We then showered each other and came out. I told her that I should now get dressed and leave as I had to complete my coll records. She replied that yes u can leave but now u have to come regularly so that we can enjoy ourselves. I kissed her again on her lips and replied how can I not come back to have sex with my dream partner. She smiled and kissed me back on my lips. We both helped each other got dressed and I left after that, but readers it was an amazing experience, an experience for me to fuck my neighbour which I always dreamed about. After this experience we have had sex on three more occasions and I love fucking her.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 143

Teen Neighbour Girl

I’m Nikhil a cool, well placed middle aged guy working for an MNC based in Bangalore.I travel to all the main metros on work regularly. I stay in a multistoried apartment block on the 14th floor with my family. We have our neighbours the Ahujas living across in the next flat. They have a real cute and sexy daughter Dipti who was in class X. Now let me describe Dipti - fair,long straight waist length hair,big eyes,cute nose with a real sexy figure of 32.26.34.Most of the time she wore short skirts showing off her fair shapely teen legs and tank tops through which one could make out her budding cute tits. I used to run into her at the common floor areas and in the lift she used to give me a smile and wish me. Once or twice I caught her looking at my crotch which I ignored as something all teens go through at a certain age. Little did I know that this cute little devil had something planned for me. Once when my family was away to Delhi my food Mrs.Ahuja offered to send my dinner over everyday as my cook also had taken a few days leave at the same time. Dipti used to bring over my dinner at 8.30 PM everyday. The first couple of days she came over and sat with me while I used to have the food sent over by her mother. We used to talk about her school,friends and my school days etc. Then one day post my dinner we were sitting at the dining table and talking when she asked me about my girlfriends in school and about my collage love life etc. After the first couple of innocent questions she slowly steered the topic towards sex and asked and if I have had sex before my marriage. Guess I got carried away looking at this sexy young big eyed girl asking me such questions and started getting graphic about my past experiences. She then got up and came over to my side of the table and sat on my lap and tried to smooch me. That’s the time when I snapped back to reality and told her that she’s too young and this is not right. What she did next shocked me completely. She pulled out her cell and played pack the recording of our conversation and told me that if I did not do whatever she will tell her parents that I was trying to seduce her or worse still that she would start screaming right then that I tried to molest her. I asked her what exactly she wanted me to do….she then asked me to take off my jeans and t-shirt and stand in front of her. At first I refused but then when she threatened me again I had no options but to do as told…by now I thought to myself that might as well relax and enjoy since I was not left with much choice in the matter. I got up, first took of my T-shirt and then slowly opened the top button of my jeans and stood in front of her. Dipti was sitting on the chair and breathing heavily with excitement…she then caught my zipper and pulled the same down. My 8” long cock was rock hard and straining against my black briefs. She then pulled down my jeans and there I was standing in front of the teen diva in just my jocks and a massive hard on making a tent. She was wearing a short T-shirt and a pair of real sexy shorts which she got up and got out of in no time. I nearly went weak in my knees seeing her sexy body just clad in a skimpy black bra and G-string panties…guess she had come fully prepared to seduce me. I then slowly took her in my arms and started smooching her with our tongues exploring each others mouths and sucking each others lips. The feel of her hot young body against mine was just heavenly. I then kissed her on her forehead, her cute nose, neck and then started sucking and nibbling her ear lobes. By then she was moaning real hard…iisss aaahhhhmmmm mummieee…aaahhh. .kiss me more mmmmm…. I unhooked her bra, pulled down her panties and then slowly took her soft budding pink nipples in my mouth and started gently sucking and biting them. The feel of her tits in my mouth was simply incredible and by then I was sucking and biting them like crazy while I was rubbing her small clit and totally wet pussy with my fingertips. She was moaning and literally hanging on to me…aahhhh mmmmm…her fresh smelling cum had fully coated my fingers. I took my fingers to my mouth and licked up her sweet musky Erotic Stories

Page 144

cum. I carried her to my bed, put her down and then slowly licked my way down to her navel, thighs, knees and finally took her toes in my mouth and started sucking them. Dipti had caught me by my hair and was trying to push my face onto her sweet virgin pussy. I was deliberately teasing her by just licking and biting her inner thighs while she was moaning…please lick me thereeee..aaah please Nikhil I’m dying…mmmmaaahh. Her pussy was real cute with pink lips and soft, black pubic hair which made her look a greek goddess….then I slowly licked her outer lips and started pushing my tongue into her vagina just like as though I was smooching her..the taste of fresh cum was incredible and she was literally squirting gallons of it into my mouth. After about ten minutes of tongue fucking in which she came like 3 times I licked my way up and started smooching her again. She was biting my tongue and moaning with ecstasy…aaaaammmm iisssss aaaahhh. By now my 8” tool was dying to be encased by her tight virgin pussy. I was on top of her and while smooching her slowly started rubbing my cock head against her small love hole…then gently gave a slight push and managed to get about 3 inches of my hard boner into her. She screamed…mummieee… aaaaaooouuch and held my hips and started pushing me more inside her. I felt my cock tear through her hymen and go in another couple of inches. Then I started a slow rocking motion and went deeper inside her with every little push till my cock was completely buried inside her love hole. We were smooching and sucking each others lips like crazy and I started increasing the tempo till my cock was pistoning in and out real fast. Her moans…aaaaaammmmm iiisss maaaa…was driving me crazy and made me fuck her like hell till the time we came together and collapsed in a heap. We lay like that with me inside her and she in my arms for quite sometime giving each other small kisses and murmuring sweet nothings. My bedspread was stained with her virgin blood and our cum. We then got up and went to the bathroom together where she confessed that it was her fantasy that I should lie down and that she would then sit on my face and make me drink her pee. Since I was her personal sex slave for the day I lay down and made her sit on my face while I sucked and fucked her pussy again with my tongue…as she was sitting facing my cock she held my hard cock with her dainty fingers,bent down and gave me the best BJ of my life till the time both of us came into each others mouth. She then spread her legs and let go a hot steam of sexy smelling pee into my mouth which I drank like a thirsty man in a desert…after we had a both together and great sex again under the shower…we dressed up each other and I saw her to the door. Before going she thanked me for the wonderful experience and smooched me.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 145

Sex with Librarian

I am 26 old average looking guy from kerala ,living in bangalore. I am a fun loving person,never miss any opportunity to enjoy sex.Though I have had sex with ladies of different age groups,I never revealed any data about them to my friends,since I always respect their privacy and confidentiality ,after all they all gave their most valued assets to me :). It all started when I was back in my college during my teenage days. . In my second year Priyanka (name changed) came to our college as our new librarian. She was good looking,though not a hot girl like u guys say.She had 34 size boobs which was pretty hard. But there was always something in her,which made my cock erect when ever I see her.But I always hide my feelings since I don't know what will be her reaction. I used to smile at her,but she gave me those furious and unresponsive look. But I never lose hope ,kept on smiling at her.She also started smiling one day and asked my name and about my classes.But I was waiting for the big moment,but she never came close to me. One day, as usual I was asked to get out of class by my teacher,as I had no other place to go during my leisure time, suddenly it struck in my mind that library will be empty ,since there are no library hours before lunch in my college. Suddenly I planned in my mind that I will somehow give priyanka hints about my desire about her. So I went there and saw that she was arranging books in a corner of the library. She was sitting on the floor. I went there giving her impression that I am searching for some books.Oh god ,I saw her sweet cleavage through her churidar and suddenly my cock became hard.She bent further and I saw her round boobs !!! Suddenly she looked up and noticed where I was looking and gave me a stare. I just smiled at her. And didn't leave the spot. I knew I wil never get such an opportunity again.. Sensing that I am not leaving she stood up and began to arange books in the racks. She was wearing a sleeve less chudi. Whenever she raised her arms,the small hairs of her arm pits were visible and the sweet smell of some deo was peircing my nasal cavities. I was becoming more and more horny.I suddenly moved closer to her and took a book from the upper rack. In the process,I pressed my hard dick in her ass. Her butts was so soft that I couldn't ever imagine such a soft thing in this world.I kept it like that for few seconds and she didn't tell me anything. I sensed this as a positive nod and kept my book back again pressing my dick to her butts. She gave a naughty smile to me. And she just turned pressing her boobs in my elbow. And she told "look students or staffs can come at any time.So lets not do anything silly now".Now I got what she meant.She is okay with whatever I am doing but in private. I said her okay and went outside ,just pressing her boobs with my hands. She moaned beautifully and gave a naughty smile. Then whenever opportunities came,I used to rub her body parts when there is nobody around.We exchanged our mobile numbers and used to talk till late midnight.She was very horny during our chats and used to talk dirty,but we never got a chance to do anything other that our rubbings. One day it was raining very heavily and suddenly she called me.I was very surprised that she never called me during day time.She told that she wanted to sent some urgent mail and asked whether I can accompany her to some cyber cafe in city. I sensed this as an opportunity and told her yes straight away. We met at the bus stand some 1 km away and took a bus to the city.We didn't sit together as somebody will doubt if they see us sitting together. We reached city and went to a cyber cafe which was in an un-noticeable place.As it was raining nobody was there.We were given a cabin which was closed.We sat very close as the room was very small for two.She was wet as we drenched in the rain and all her dress was sticking to her body.I saw her black sexy bra from wet chudi.I moved a little close to her while she was sending the mail and started feeling her wet hands. She suddenly looked very shyly to me.I moved a little up and placed my hand on her boobs which Erotic Stories

Page 146

was very hard. She looked at me and placed a kiss on my lips.And for five minutes she gave the first smooch of my life.Our tongues fighted with each other and she was sucking my lips and tongue.I started putting my hands inside her chudi and she moved sideways to let my hands inside.I could feel her bare skin and I somehow managed to put my hands inside her bra and started squeezing her boobs one by one. She was moaning softly and she was reacting by pressing my already erected cock from outside my trousers.I told her to unzip it but she was reluctant in doing that.I kissed her necks and she moaned again.I then moved one of my hands inside her pants,which was tied by a string.She helped me untie it,but told me not to remove me fully.I moved down and inserted my hands inside her panties and found that it was pouring down there.I told her ,priya its raining down there heavier than outside.She gave a pinch in my cock and told,its all because of you naught boy. I inserted my finger to her wet pussy and it slided in. I started moving it in and out and she started moaning.I kissed her mouth to prevent her moans being heard outside and this made her mood further aroused and now without any request she unzipped my pants and took my cock and started shaking it wildly. I also finger fucked her madly and finally she gave a huge kiss and reached orgasm and her juices to my hand. I tasted her juices in my fingers and told her it was so sweet.She gave me a kiss in her forehead and told ,you tasted mine and now its my turn to return you the favour. She started sucking my cock from top to bottom and started to suck so wildly that now i was unable to control my moans.she asked me suck her neck to keep myself quiet.That was the first ever blow job I got in my life that I cant never forget and that will remain the best ever.Finally I came inside her mouth.She gleefully accepted every drop and sucked all my cum and made it clean.I kissed her lips and sucked her tongue once again and she was wildly kissing me.As it was cyber cafe and we were getting late,we couldn't do anything more and I was sad that we were leaving. But she promised that she will soon find a way for me to fuck her and till that time be patient.I did fuck her at her home when her parents went to a marriage and that repeated for 2 more years till she got married and left my college. I will tell about our first fuck and other things in another story.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 147

Happy Birthday Sri

Hello PrettyGalz readers my name was RAJ KUMAR from Chennai Tambaram and It was her eighteenth birthday, the party had just ended and the floor was littered with wrappings, ribbons and envelopes. She was laying her clothes out on the sofa, deciding what to try on first as her uncle wandered about the room picking up the trash on the floor. Her mood was more than giddy, it was headed towards ecstatic. He smiled as he watched her arranging her gifts. Seeing her this happy made him believe he was the luckiest man alive. He watched as she snatched an outfit off the sofa and ran to the bathroom. A few minutes later, the living room floor was clean and she walked out to show off her new clothes. He stared at her as she walked into the room. Her top was sultry red and left little to the imagination. Her stomach was bare and her breasts were pushed together, creating impressive cleavage. He knew his niece was turning into a woman, he just hadn't realized she was this close. The black skirt accompanying the top barely covered her backside and the slit up the sides showed just a stitch of her undies. He looked at her, amazed, not knowing what to say. "What do you think, uncle?" she asked and turned around, giving him a complete view of the outfit. "Isn't it sexy?" Her dirty blonde hair fell across her shoulders. She pushed it back behind her. He stared at her for a few moments before answering. "It's beautiful, niece" "I'm glad you like it, uncle!" She wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. He kissed her back and smiled. At least she still has to stand on her tiptoes to kiss me, he thought. He reached into his back pocket and took out a small box. "I have one more gift for you, niece" he said as he handed her the little package. She took it from him and carefully opened it. Inside was a gorgeous necklace of gold with a diamond studded charm. The charm was a word, "niece". Her eyes were as wide as he had ever seen them. The last time he remembered her being this surprised was when he brought home the black puppy when she was ten. The dog was still her best friend in the entire world. "Let me help you put it on." As he took the necklace from the box, she turned around and moved her hair out of the way. He latched the beautiful piece of jewelry around her neck. She turned back to him, rubbing the charm between her thumb and middle finger. She looked up at him, tears forming in her eyes. Flinging her arms around him, she hugged him tighter than she ever hugged him before. "I love you, uncle!" she said, sobbing softly. "I love you, too, Sri," he said, holding her tight. Their hug lasted for minutes, but to him it still seemed like seconds. Her perfume filled his nostrils and skin still seemed as soft as the day she was born. He wished he could hug her forever. She broke their hug and ran to her bedroom. He watched her until she was out of sight and went to the kitchen to get a cola. He opened his bottle of ginger ale and went back to the living room. With a deep breath, he sat down on the sofa and clicks on the TV. It was almost time for Sports Center. He finished the cola faster than he expected so he went to get a fresh one. Sports Center began just as he sat down again. About thirty minutes into the show, she came back out to the living room. She sat down next to her uncle and lay her head on his shoulder. He looked down at her. She Erotic Stories

Page 148

was still wearing her new outfit. He put his hand on her leg, patting her gently. She put her hand on top of his, letting her nails slide over his skin. "Uncle," she said softly. "I felt you against me when I hugged you. That's why I ran away." He looked down at her, partly with confusion, partly in worry. He didn't speak. "It's ok uncle. I know sometimes boys can't help it." She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't question that any further. Smiling, she squeezed his hand. "You miss aunt, don't you?" The question caught him off guard. Sri rarely talked about her aunt. Sri was looking at him with her loving eyes. He looked down at her and tried to speak but couldn't. He took a few seconds to regain his composure before answering her. "Yeah, I do. I miss her a lot." She sat silent for a moment before speaking again. "Why haven't you married since she died?" Again, he was unprepared for her question. He wondered where all of this was going. "I...I had no interest in another woman. And I sort of figured that would upset you." "Uncle..." she cooed. "That's sweet of you. But you aren't old. You still have to, well...want someone sometimes, right?" "Of course I do, niece." "Oh." Her hand slid onto his leg, rubbing it. She casually let her hand move up his leg, getting very close to his crotch. He stiffened and took hold of her hand. "What's wrong, uncle?" "Sweetheart, we can't go there. I'm your uncle." She smiled at him and shook her hand free from his. Refusing to take no for an answer, she straddled his lap and kissed him. He pushed her away, looking at her shocked. Paying no mind to his expression, she pushed her mouth down on his. Deciding not to protest again, he allowed his tongue to wrestle with hers. His cock hardened and she knew it. Grinding against him through his jeans she continued to passionately kiss her uncle. Sri removed her top and lowered her uncle's head to her 34D breasts. The wetness between her legs doubled the second his mouth touched her tits. Her back arched as he took her nipples into his mouth. She was in heaven. Her law-friend wasn't nearly this talented. Somehow he knew the right spots to touch. Sri was so drenched at this point she wanted to fuck her uncle forty ways from Sunday. That's what she wanted. But not yet. She slid down off his lap and onto the floor. Gazing up at him, lusty smile on her face, she took his jeans off, then his boxers. When she saw his hard cock, the wide-eyed look returned. It was huge. She guessed it had to be twice the size of her boyfriend's. Leaning down, she began to take her uncle's cock into her mouth. Her lips wrapped around the fat head of his prick, her tongue swirling around it. The moans coming from her uncle inspired her. She slowly began taking more and more of his cock into her mouth. "Oh God...my God, baby!" her uncle moaned. Erotic Stories

Page 149

Hearing that made her feel so good inside. She cupped his balls in her hand as she tried to take more of her uncle's fat, long cock into her mouth. Sri got about half way down on her uncle's impressive dick. Sliding her mouth off of it, she wrapped her tits around it and fucked him with her beautiful mummeries. She watched the expression on his face. It turned her on even more to see him enjoying her body so much. She decided it was time for him to see the rest. Sri stood up and lowered her skirt and panties, revealing her virgin pussy to her uncle. He dropped to his knees and slowly ran his tongue over her very wet cunt. Chills ran through her body as his tongue slid over her. Feeling her reaction to his tongue, he poked the tip of it inside her slippery pussy. She came instantly. Sri shoved her uncle's face into her pussy, pushing his tongue deeper into her. He lapped at her soaking wet pussy, sliding his tongue over her gushing gash. "Mmmmmmmmmmm!" she moaned. "I want to fuck you so bad, uncle!" Sri moved her uncle back onto the sofa and straddled him again. Smiling devilishly at him, she lowered herself onto his cock. She kissed him hard as she began to ride him. His large cock stretched her which her law-friend never did. She wished she had waited to give her virginity to her uncle, rather than That Tamilian, her less endowed friend. Her uncle felt so great inside of her. She rode him slowly, savoring every inch of his dick. He closed his eyes and allowed his hands to roam her body. Her soft body heightened the arousal inside of him. He cupped her tits, squeezing them and gently pinching her nipples. She was so incredible, he hoped this encounter would lead to many more. It was no surprise to him that Sri was a virgin. What did surprise him was how skilled she was. He slid them both off the sofa, laying her on the floor. After a deep, hard kiss, he slid his long, thick shaft back into her pussy. She shuddered as he entered her, an orgasm rippling through her body. He began thrusting in and out of her, gaining speed and power with each entry. Her nails dug into his back, scratching him. He fucked her harder. Pulling him down closer to her, she nibbled on his ear and neck. "Uncle, I want to taste your cum," she whispered to him. She had never even swallowed her friend's cum, so at least she could share some first times with him. Sri smiled. There were other first time experiences she could share with him too. But not tonight. She would save them for another time. He stared into her eyes and thrust into her as deep and hard as he could. She screamed. Hearing her scream, feeling her nails scratch his back drove him closer and closer to exploding. He took every remaining second he could to fuck her before granting her request. Smiling, he slid out of her and stood up Sri wasted no time in getting herself into position in front of him. Taking his cock into her mouth, she began to suck him as hard as she could. She didn't have to wait long for his cum and her virgin blood. He exploded into her mouth almost instantly. It took her by surprise but she didn't waver. She took his cum down her throat like a professional. There was so much of it. Much more than the small loads That Tamilian left on her tits. She wondered if every load would be like this. Of course, next time she hoped she could let him cum somewhere else. The thought of her uncle cumming in her pussy made her horny all over again. But that experience would have to wait as well. Sri finished swallowing her uncle's huge load and looked up at him, smiling. "Thank you, uncle!" He smiled back at her, gently rubbing her cheek. "Happy birthday, Sri."

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 150

Virgin Friend Neha

Hi friends my name is Ankit and I am a senior at a large college in Delhi. The semester ended about two weeks ago, and as with every year, on the last day of finals there is the annual student-association dinnerand-dance night, held at one of the best hotels in the area. That was when I met Neha. She was 18 years old, a freshman at a private college. She’d just arrived three weeks before. As a courtesy, I offered to take her around and lend her any needed assistance. She is a very hot and sexy girl with dusky color and having figure about 36-26-36. She has long black hair up to her buts. Let me take you to the story. Last Friday night, she called me with the excuse that she couldn’t make it back to the dorm because it was too far away (a good 45 minutes’ drive), and asked if she could stay with me over at my place. I readily agreed, and about ten minutes later she arrived. She said she was hungry, so we drove out to a nearby take-out place and grabbed a couple of burgers. We got back to my apartment and ate while watching the telly, but since there was nothing interesting on, we switched it off and talked about her stay in Delhi so far, making some tentative plans to visit some of the attractions. At about ten, Neha said that she needed to change and I decided to bust out some votka martini. When she came back into the room, all she was wearing was an oversized polo shirt with the top three buttons undone and the bottom of the shirt hanging just two inches below her crotch. My cock instantly came to life as she shut the door behind her, and I thought it would rip right through my shorts as she bent over to put her clothes away, giving me a fantastic view of her small, firm ass. Linda climbed onto the bed with me. I handed her a glass of votka martini, and we both made a toast to the coming summer and the fantastic time we would be having. I looked into her eyes and sensing that she wouldn’t object, kissed her lips. Our tongues met, and in less than 30 seconds, we were both panting heavily. My right hand reached down to caress her ass, then slowly moved up to unbutton the rest of her shirt and pull it off her shoulders. I immediately attacked her left tit with my mouth while my hand went to work on the right one. Her nipples, which were as big as half-dollars, now stood hard and erect. I started stroking her thighs and stomach, and when I inserted my fingers into her panties and began to finger her curly mound, her whole body froze. She clasped her long, thin thighs together, and her last moan stuck in her throat. It took me quite a while before I realized what was happening. “Are you a virgin?” I asked her. In a soft, cute voice, she shyly admitted that she was, and this was the first time she was “really” being made love to. This was one opportunity I had no intention of letting slip away. Pushing her back onto the bed, I planted a deep, forceful kiss on her wet mouth. Our tongues met and she moaned deeply. Her hands were rubbing my chest and back as I pulled her bikini panties off her legs. I again began fingering her cunt as I slowly worked my mouth down her tits to her pussy. I thrust my tongue between her parted thighs and began licking her dripping snatch. I slowly and teasingly lapped her thick and juicy pussy lips, and as I shoved my tongue up her fuck hole, I felt an obstruction. Here was a real virgin, in every sense of the word, just waiting to get fucked for the first time. Her cunt lips were closed so tightly together that I needed my fingers to pry them apart. By now my prick was so hard that I thought I’d come right then and there. I climbed on top of Neha and turned her over so that she was now on top of me. We kissed for a little while before I pushed her down to my cock. She pulled my shorts off, freeing my throbbing manhood, and began sucking hungrily. With her head bobbing up and down on my proud, hard, erect man-meat, it wasn’t long before I felt my load rushing to the blood-filled head of my eager cock. Slowly the semen began to spurt from my dick into her mouth. At first, she seemed surprised, but she hungrily took each squirt and swallowed all my spunk without missing Erotic Stories

Page 151

a single drop. She kept on sucking my cock while I reached over, pulled her ass toward me so that we were in a sixty-nine position, and started licking and sucking on her soft, red-hot pussy. Suddenly Neha let out a scream and her sweet love juices squirted all over my face. She then turned around to face me and fell on top of me. We kissed softly while I stroked her lovely little ass. By this time my prick had started to come alive again. I turned Neha over on her back and furiously kissed her on the lips while I spread her thighs wide open. I got between her legs, putting my cock on her pussy lips and teasingly stroking it up and down her cunt. Linda started moaning and begging me to fuck her, pleading that I be gentle this was her first time. I reassured her and told her to relax and get ready for what she’d remember as being the best fuck of her life. She began massaging her tits as I continued to tease her pussy. Then in one quick thrust, I pushed my prick into her tight, eager cunt, ripping her precious pussy sheath apart. Neha didn’t seem to feel it at all. She began to buck her hips up and down on the bed as I continued to fuck her little twat with long, forceful strokes. Her cunt gripped my prick like a clam and refused to let it go. We fucked wildly, our bodies moving in perfect unison. Neha regulated her body movements so that she would receive the full impact of my thrusts. By now she was moaning so loud that I thought she would wake up my housemate for sure. I’m pretty certain that he heard the screams when she finally reached orgasm. I pounded Neha for about 15 minutes before I felt the familiar ache in my balls. Making one final thrust into her little pleasure hole my cock erupted in a shattering orgasm, shooting thick loads of come deep into her cunt. We fell asleep in each other’s arms, and spent the rest of the weekend sucking and fucking. I eventually sent her back to her dorm on Sunday, but I will be picking her up this Friday night. I can’t wait to spend another exciting weekend with her.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 152

Fun With Him in The Rain

I feel you watching me with your secretive, stolen glances, your eyes boring through me. I sense your presence and feel your hurt. I taste you in the back of my throat, your scent burned into its cavity leaving a permanent marker of your imprint on my soul. We are alone, unseen. A whirlwind of steam cyclones sheltering us from prying eyes. I look to where you are. Heat seeps through you, radiating, lighting your body in a soft glow warming you as it travels through the length of your core to exit your body in a streaming mist. Steam permeates the carpet below your feet and snakes its way in my direction. Your heat now shared with me as wet, warm air spins around me, engulfing me, joining us as one. Our thoughts are shared, memories becoming one and remembering a time not long ago. "Take me back there," I whisper to you. "I need to feel safe again, warm and protected. Take me to where no one else existed. I need to feel us again." You acquiesce and we are transported back in time to the place in my heart I long to be. We are in our room, quiet save for the sounds of our breathing. Your hands were in my hair, lips brushing my cheek, encapsulating me in a cocoon of warmth no one could penetrate. On top of me, our legs entwined around each other's locking us together. Your hands gently cupped my breasts through my blouse, a glimpse of what was to come. Your tongue softly licked my neck inciting sharp intakes of my breath. Although our lovemaking had barely begun, the scent of my lust filled the room. You opened my blouse and unhooked the front enclosure of my bra baring my swollen nipples to you. I remember feeling your cock throbbing at the gasps and moans coming from me as your lips found them. Despite clothing between us, I felt you grow and press against me in an instinctive act, attempting to enter me. I can still feel it Rahul...your warm body heavy on top of mine.... Pressing into me. Soaking me.... Do you remember when my hand traveled down your chest to grasp you through your jeans? You groaned and brought our mouths together in a deep, passionate kiss. Hot vapors lifted from our bodies causing fog to hover over us, blinding us. Our pelvises were painfully grinding, bone against bone, trying to find each other's center. Hands sought and grabbed at each other's pants ripping at buttons and zippers. Oh God it felt so good as your hand slipped between my legs. You teased me endlessly that night making me beg for your fingers and tongue inside me. I still get wet thinking about it. My panties were still on and you rubbed my clit through the soaked material, the extra friction of the material enhancing the feel of your fingers. I spread my legs wide for you while looking you in the eye. You knew I was silently begging you to fuck me. Are you hard remembering this Rahul? Can you still taste and smell my pussy juices even now? Erotic Stories

Page 153

Can you remember the feeling of my tight pussy as you spread me open with your fingers and fucked me hard with your tongue? You lapped and sucked and swirled and stabbed until I begged for mercy and wrapped my legs around your head moaning your name. My body shook and my hips ground into your chin. That was torture for me. You know I wouldn't come until you fucked me with your fingers too but you didn't that night. Instead you looked at me and told me you wanted to be inside me as I came for the first time with you. So we did. You gently rolled on top of me and I spread my legs willingly for you. The head of your cock at the entrance to my cunt pulsated. You waited for my permission, and when it was given, your wet cock inched slowly into my throbbing walls. I wish you could feel what I felt that night Rahul. The first stroke is always the best. The feeling of my walls being stretched open so wide is exquisite. Your cock felt divine. Hard and thick you massaged the very core of me with every thrust. You pumped away at me milking creamy white fluid from inside my body making us sticky. The room filled with the scent of cum. I grabbed your ass and moaned, "fuck me harder sweetheart." I was longing for your release. I never told you this but I loved having your cum inside me. I loved the feeling of it dripping out of me still warm pooling around my ass and on the surface beneath us. It was proof positive of our coupling. Warm evidence of our lovemaking. Together we pumped and fucked, and ground our bodies into each other. We thrust together and groaned and sweat and cried out until finally we reached ecstasy, me just before you, our eyes locked and watching each other come. Your final hard thrust so deep inside me I cringed in discomfort. Your loud cries filled the room. Over and over you said my name. As you collapsed on me, I stroked your damp hair and kissed your cheek. Steam fades and we are once again apart. You across the room, staring, eyes sad and confused, hurt seeping from your every pore and leaking into my skin. I look away sheltering myself in an icy mist, blocking you out, barricading me, protecting myself. I miss you.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 154

Watchman's Wife Salma

Hi, PG fans I'm sandip student of b.com final year I want to share my first experience with all you people.it is a true incident not a fiction. I stay with my family in hyderabad in a building which has only 8 apartments. It is a double storey building at ground floor we park our vehicles. Our watchman aslo stay at ground floor with his wife. Our watchman's name is nazeer andhis wife's name is salma. Nazeer is in his mid 30's but salma is harldy about 19 yrs old.she got married to nazeer some 2 yrs ago.some 8 months ago salma delivered a baby.salma and nazeer stay in only one room which is very close to our stair case and the room has got its ventilation opened at the staircase. Once I came late in night at around 11 PM by that time the gate was closed. I shouted for Nazeer to open the gate nearly after one minute nazeer came and opened the gate and ssaid "main so gaya tha"then he locked the gate and went back to his room .after parking my bike when I was going back to our flat suddenly my eyes went through the ventilation into nazeer's room what I saw was nazeer was fucking salma he lifted salma's nighty upto her waist and was giving strokes after a few seconds he did cum.but salma's intentions was to have more. After that night I started to come late in nights and started to peep in nazeer's room through the ventilatio I found that nazeer would fuck salma twice or thrice a week and style would be same.he would just lift salma's nighty upto her waist and after giving some strokes he cumms.sevaral days passed like this only. One Saturday morning I had to take bath .but water was not coming I asked my mother"mummy paani kyun nahin AA raha hai"she replied"nazeer se pooch ke usne tank mein paani bhara ke nahin"at that time I was wearing only my shorts and banyan and nothing under my shorts. I went to nazeer's room there I found salma alone . She was sweeping her room she was wearing a nighty she was bent and I could see her lovely breasts moving right and left as she was sweeping hard my dick was standing rock hard suddenly she saw me and said"kya baat hai" I replied"paani nahin AA raha hai nazeer kahan hai "she told"unke abba bahot beemaar hain who unhi ko dekhne gaye hain aur main tank bharna bhool gayi"she told me to stay there cos the switch is too high to her again she started sweeping I was staring at her boobs it was looking marvellous . I thought nazeer is a fool he suck salma's nipples never squeezed such lovely pair of boobs.salma realized that her breasts r visible to me but she didn't mind it now I was getting out of control she came near to me told me "yahan jhaadu dena hai " I moved a little again she started sweeping now as she close to me I could see her nipples also. She saw me staring at her breasts and smiled she also realised the under my shorts. She told me to come with her to open the switch of the pump she took out a chair and stood on it and told me to hold the chair as it is broken.I held the chair from front I was standing too close so that my dick was touching her thighs I rubbed it to her thighs but with in no time she opened the switch and came down .I knew that she felt my dick.she was smiling suddenly I heard shouts of my mother"kya hua kya kar raha hai wahan"I ran to my flat.the whole day I was thinking to fuck salma. At night I came late and as I thought the gate was closed I called salma to open the gate .she came with keys in her hand whent she bent to open the gate her gorgeous boobs were fully exposed to me cos her buttons were open .I thought she was feeding her baby I could even see her brown nipples under my bike's headlight. She to noticed it.when iwas parking my bike she told me"main tumhara hi intezaar kar rahi thi kamre mein bulb lagaana hai aur mera haath nahi phunch raha hai". I said ok and stood on chair and told her "kursi ko samne aakar pakdo"she was standing in a position that my dick was toucing her breasts I asked her "kareeb aakar pakdo"she came close now I was pressing my dick against her boobs"nearly after 2 minutes iasked her"switch kholo bulb laga diya hai"she opened the Erotic Stories

Page 155

switch.in the light her boobs were partly exposed to me as rhe buttons were open I was staring at her with a bulge in my pant I was getting close to her I grabbed her she was not saying a single word . She was breathing heavily.I told that"salma tum mujhe bahut achchi lagti ho aur main tum ko kaise chod te hain aaj dikhaaoonga Maine nazeer ko kayi baar tum ko chod te hue dekha hai aur main jaanta hoon ke who tumhari khwahishon ko pura nahin karta hai.she replied" main bahot pyaasi hoon meri pyaas bujhao.I started sucking her juicy lips she was getting hotter then i licked her tounge with mine . She was doing all this things first time.then i sucked her tounge.then i came to her boobs i took them out of her nighty and started squeezzing one boob with my hand and sucked her nipple.she was moaning ooooohaaaaaaah aaaaaaaaihaaa aaahaaaah then i removed her nighty now her breast were in front of me and she was standig onlu her petty coat.she i raised her hands her armpits were hairy and i licked it it was smelling sexy. then i removed my clothes and she was surprised to seemy cock and said"bahot bada hai"in her sexy voice.i un did her petty coat and went to her hairy pussy and started licking it . she was amazed by this act and"aisa bhi krte hain kya"i said"aisa karne se bahot mazaa aata hai".by that time she was moaning loudly aaaaaaaaaaaah ooooooooohaaaaah aaaaah ahhh . i told her to suck my dick first she hesitsted and then tok it in her mouth i asked to suck it like a ice cream. then i asked her to stretch her legs and insterted my dick .we were flying on heaven .her juics were coming out but i was still on .then after a minute i too cum on her belly then i sucked her lips and worn myclothes said her good bye and went to my flat.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 156

Swim in the Moonlight

She strolled out of the open doors, into the moonlit night. The warm breeze sensually caressed her naked skin. The smell of the exotic flowers in the garden heightened her senses. She was anticipating a long, slow swim in the pool to relax after a heavy day at work. She began to walk down the pool steps, the once calm water rippling with her movements, cooling her warm, curvaceous body. She swam several lengths of breast stroke before stopping to catch her breath at the far end of the pool. She floated on her back, her eyes closed. Her firm breasts rose out of the water, the water droplets on them shining like jewels in the moonlight. She was enjoying the gentle tickle of the water around them, arousing her. She moved upright and relaxed against the edge of the pool, her toned, tanned arms outstretched. She closed her eyes again, floating off into her own dream world. She heard a faint splash at the opposite end of the pool. She snapped her eyes open and gasped as a tall, naked stranger made his way down the pool steps. His cock was standing hard and proud as it disappeared into the water. Their eyes met and she smiled, her breathing quickening as she wondered how long he had been watching her. He swam strongly to meet her at the end of the pool, the growing passion in her eyes drawing him to her. He reached her and lifted his hand up to gently stroke her cheek, moving down over her neck. As he reached her breast she moaned with pleasure and closed her eyes. He circled her nipple just below the water and she could feel her pussy start to tingle... Suddenly, he cupped her breast in his hand and placing his other behind her head he roughly pulled her towards him pressing his lips to hers.. They kissed passionately, his hand fondling her breast, her arms encircling him, pulling him closer. His hard cock pressed against her taught belly, her pussy becoming hotter, her juices mingling with the pool water. She drew him closer caressing his back and moving her hands down to fondle his arse. He dipped his head below the water to lick and nibble her hard nipples. She moaned with the pleasure she felt sparking through her body. He alternately came up for air and more kisses, their tongues entwined, and more caressing of her nipples with his sensuous mouth. As they kissed she reached down for his cock. Her desire increased as she found him so hard and ready to fuck her hot pussy. He directed her to once again rest her arms along the edge of the pool before he put his hands under her buttocks to lift her smooth pussy out of the water for his mouth to feast greedily upon. His tongue circled her clit before penetrating her pussy lips, teasing her into ecstasy. As he sucked and licked at her swollen cunt she leaned her head back, closed her eyes and allowed herself to become lost in the waves of passion that darted through every fiber of her body, leaving her shaking with unknown pleasures. He lowered her back into the water, kissing her once again as he plunged his fingers hard into her aching pussy. She let out a moan, needing to feel his cock inside her, stretching her, taking her, owning her. She pulled him close and as their lips met again she was rewarded with him entering her needy pussy with his huge cock. She wrapped her legs around him, pulling him deeper inside her, her ecstasy building with each quickening thrust. They were both moaning and gasping as they fucked wildly and passionately in the Erotic Stories

Page 157

moonlight. She was close to coming as he expertly pulled out of her, turned her back to him and re-entered her from behind. She held onto the edge of the pool, pushing back to feel his cock filling her deeper than any other. As he fucked her he fondled her nipples with one hand; with the other he caressed her clit, heightening the sensations flooding through her. She gave a sharp, wild cry as she reached the pinnacle of pleasure and came, just as he shot his spunk into the depths of her wet, hot pussy. She felt him withdraw from her. Her energy all spent she could not move from such pleasures he had given her; she rested her head on her arms at the pool edge. A few moments later she turned and he was gone. The water was once again calm in the moonlight. Had she been dreaming? She would have believed so were it not for the swollen, stretched feeling in her hot pussy.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 158

A Surprise Gift

Hi friends, thanks I got very good response for my first experience I share with Savita. Savita son was back for his study. It was around 15 days back I got call from Savita. She informed me that her Son has left and she is at her motherhouse and will be back to her home by Saturday. She told me to come to her house on Sunday as she has one surprise for me. I was happy that I would again have a chance to fuck Savita, the beauty. Since my cousin is tenant at Savita’s house, I was little bit worried that if she saw me I will have to spent some time to her house and it will be nothing but waste of time. So I have decided to go by bus to Savita’s house so that my cousin will not have any idea about me. I reached Savita’s house at 11.00AM and rang the doorbell. Surprising, there was no one to open the door. I press the door and found that the door is open. I opened the door and closed the same after entering the room. It is only a one room set house. I called Savita but there was no response. I heard some noise in bathroom so I thought she must be taking bath. I knocked the bathroom door and with little press it got open. I was shocked to see a different women standing nude taking shower. I said sorry and closed the door. I came back to the main room and sat on the bed. My body was shivering and my cock was totally erect. I called Savita on her mobile and she told that she has come out to market and will be back in next two hour. She told me to wait at her house and her husband’s sister (ragini) is at home. I was sitting on bed and lots of thoughts were going on in my mind. Suddenly ragini called me from the bathroom. Naveen I have not taken towel, can you please give me the same. I searched in room and found the towel lying on second corner of bed. I took the towel, while taking the towel I found her bra & panty lying there. I touched the panty and had a smell. It was nice. She again requested me for towel and I knocked the door and handed over the towel to her. After few minutes Ragini come out from bathroom with towel on her body. She was looking awesome and there was big bulk under my pant. I said sorry to Ragini that I come inside the bathroom, for which she smiled and told not to worry. She starts rubbing her body with another small towel and told me would I mind if she will have her cloth infront of me, it was like a good invitation for me and I immediately told no, no problem. She first takes her panty and then her bra. I was thinking that after some time I would surely pull out these cloth from her body. She then went to almirah and take out blue jeans and white shirt. After wearing the cloth she came near to me and sat on chair. My eyes were viewing her beautiful body parts. She was having nice body, though I have seen her nude under shower and have seen her while she was having her clothes but believe me it white shirt and blue jeans she was looking so sexy. I like to see women first in full cloth and it gives a different pleasure to pull out the cloths one by one. Ragini was having nice figure, she was having nice boobs 34 to press and her ass was 38. She asked what happen to me and whether I have not seen any girl. I told that I have seen lot of girls but Ragini you are different from all other. She passed smile and told that I am making fun of her. I told no Ragini its right, any man can do anything to get you. Immediately she told me leave others, what you can do for me. I was speechless and told anything. She came near to me; I take her hand on my hand and give a kiss on her hand. I gave a kiss on her cheeks and put my lips on her lips, she gave me way to enter her mouth and within seconds we were playing with each other tongue and my hand was pressing her back and then my hands were on buttocks. I pinched there, she whispered, you are naughty Naveen. I kissed on her neck and earlobes and give a big smooch. We were kissing to each other for next 15 minutes. I start removing his shirt by opening the buttons and she helped me to remove the shirt. I kissed her nice boobs on her bra and have asked her to open her bra. Ladies likes to ask them to open their bra. She opened her Erotic Stories

Page 159

bra and here two mangoes with grapes over there were there. Without wasting time I take her boobs in my mouth and start sucking and with my hand I was pressing the next one. I sucked her boobs for next half an hour one by one and suddenly I noticed that Savita might come in next one hour and it will be good to finish the scene as early as possible. I came to her belly and sucked there and start removing her jeans. Ragini told that it is not fair and start removing my clothes. I removed my t-shirt and she starts kissing on my chest and sucking my nipples, my road becomes so hart that it would come out if Ragini not started removing my jeans. I was in my boxer and she put her hand on my cock. She opened my boxer and kissed on my cock and start sucking it. Oh friends she has given me such a good blowjob, which I have not enjoyed till in my life. She sucked in such a way that I came in her mouth, we again kissed each other. Then I told now it’s my turn. I opened her jeans and put kiss on her thighs and panty. She removed her panty and I kissed on her pussy. I take her clitoris and bite there. She told suck me Naveennnnnnnnn, yes, I like it, give me the fun, suck me and fuck me, savita bhabhi was right, you are really a good sucker. I put my tongue in her pussy and sucked very fast. She cummed twice while I was busy in sucking. She told Naveen now I can’t wait, put your cock and fuck me hard. I asked whether you are virgin, she told no I will tell you later, at this moment fuck me hard and show me your cock. I put my cock on her pussy and start fucking her, it was very hot pussy, I start pumping her hard, after 10 minutes when I was suppose to cum, I take out my cock and asked her to be in doggy style. She bends down on her knee and her ass was in front of me. I put my cock in her pussy and start pumping, my full cock was moving to & fro in her pussy and after giving fast storks I cummed in her pussy. She told that Naveen you have given me pleasure of sex, which I was not having from my husband. I was shocked to hear that she is married. She starts playing with my cock and told that she wants to ride over me. I lay on my back in bed and she came over me and took my cock in her pussy and start riding over me. I liked a lady to ride over me and Ragini was just fantastic in doing this. While fucking me her boobs were flowing up and down, I start pressing and pinching her boobs. After 10 minute we both cummed together and she laid on me kissing my chest. I told Ragini I want to fuck your ass, she told no it will give pain. After sometime I was able to convince her and she again bent on her knee, I put one finger on her ass and to keep her attention away, I start sucking her pussy; she starts moaning and pressing her fingers on pillow. I put my fingers in round in her ass and take her cum from pussy and put the same on ass to make it lubricated. I took my cock on her ass and start pumping; it was small but lovely whole to enter. She told no Naveen, it is very small, it will torn if you enter your cock, lets leave this act. But I was not in mood to listen, I again start pumping and my half cock was in her ass, I start pressing her boobs and give another stroke and my full cock was in her ass. I start moving my cock in her ass and she put his mouth in pillow to avoid the noise. After few strokes I cum and loaded her ass with my cum. We both laid on bed and kissing each other. Suddenly bell rang, it was Savita. I take my dress and Radhika went to bathroom. I open the door and Savita came inside giving me a smile. She told Sorry Naveen, I keep you on wait. I hope you have not faced bore. I told not at all, and was giving thanks to Savita to be out and giving me chance to fuck Ragini. After few minutes, Ragini came from bathroom in her dress and sit on bed. I asked Savita that I will leave now; she asked me to stay and asked Ragini to prepare tea for us. When Ragini was in kitchen, Savita came near to me and kissed me I hugged her and we have good smooch, while kissing me she told me Naveen I hope you have got your surprise as I promised. I was shocked to know that whatever happened few minutes back was planned. Savita told me that now she will go back to her Mother’s place and will stay there as her mother is not feeling well and she has also nothing to do here in this flat as her Son has gone to hostel. She has promised me that she will call me whenever she will come to her house. Now days I am waiting for call from Savita, yes I am enjoying my family life and having sex with my wife. But the satisfaction, which Savita & Ragini have given to me, unfortunately I am not able to have from my wife.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 160

Fucking Good Neighbour

Weeks gone by and as usual, I was traveling. It was a Sunday night and I was talking with the neighbor outside, husband and wife. This was the young hot wife that caught me naked when she was using my pool. It was just the normal casual conversation but she, Alice, brought up using our pool. She thanked me again for allowing them to use the pool any time when we are not home. She turned to her husband and told him that she used it in the mornings to get some laps in. It was a great way to relax and start her day. She turn to me and said, the last time I used your pool I enjoyed every minute; it made every muscle in my body feel great. I caught the subtle message she was trying to get across to me which was how she enjoyed fucking me. I told them that I was going to home that week but working at a satellite office downtown so they can use the pool. He of course started work early and didn't get home until after six. Of course I wasn't working anywhere but from home and I hoped that Alice would be over at least one morning so we can do it again. Monday morning she didn't show so I thought she didn't get my hint or it was going to be a onetime fling. Tuesday, however, I heard the screen door to the pool area slam. I knew it was her. Sure enough it was her. She had on a hot pink string bikini that accented her tan making her even hotter. I peeked through the blinds and noticed that she was looking around at all the windows and doors to see if I was home or if she was all alone. I waited a couple of minutes and she started to swim laps. After about five laps, she took off her bikini and tossed it on the deck. Then I made my move. I was wearing a pair of very loose sweet paints that tied at the top. I grabbed my favorite lube and headed for the pool. I planned to start out masturbating again to get her juices flowing again. I opened the sliding door and walked out on the deck. She was not startled; she smiled and said good morning. I walked over to a lounge chair turned away from her and slowly dropped my paints. I stroked my dick a dozen times to get things started. She called out, turn around; I want to see that big, beautiful cock again. I turned and lied down on the chair facing her. I opened the container and poured the lube on my cock. In case you are wondering what I was using for lube, it was my own cum. I often save it and use it again as a lube. It's the best lube you can find. It's perfect because you hands slide up and down with great ease and you can occasionally lick your fingers and taste it. It's fantastic. There I was stroking my cock glistening with cum. Alice remained in the water and watched. She was in the shallow end so I could see her tight, tan naked body. I was hot. A couple of times I tasted my cum which made me hotter. Minutes later I shot my load but kept stroking it and licking my juices. Alice was amazed at what she just witnessed. She said she never watched a man eat his own cum. I shared with her that it was my cum I was using for as the lube. I was still stroking my cock and asked Alice if she wanted some of me. She replied, why do you think I'm here? She walked over to me and immediately started sucking my dick. She stopped after a couple of lengths of my shaft and said that it did taste good. She continued to blow me but she was not that experienced. It felt good but not the best blow job I ever got. She did get me hard again and I told her to switch places with me. I wanted to fuck her again. She did and got on her knees on the chair. My cock was still very wet and I slowly shoved it in her ass. She screamed as I got deeper into her. After the initial penetration, I started pumping her faster and harder. She was grabbing the chair holding on for dear life but enjoying every stroke. I then pulled out and rammed my cock into her dripping wet pussy. I alternated fucking her ass and pussy. I fuck her pussy after my cock got wet from her juices. It was the tightest fuck I had in a long time. She then yelled out, don't cum in me, I can't get pregnant. I told her not to worry, I had a vasectomy and I would cum wherever she wanted me to. She moaned and told me she

Erotic Stories

Page 161

wanted me to cum in her mouth. I pulled out and walked towards her face. She once again took my cock in her mouth and was sucking it like a kid sucking an icicle. I came pretty quick in her mouth and she swallowed every drop. We both jumped in the pool and swam around for awhile. She got out of the pool, thanked me for another great time and headed home. I'm not sure what's going on but she walked home naked again. Last time I thought it was because she was still so hot from our first fuck but this time she was relaxed and knew what she was doing. If there is a next time, I will have to ask her. Check in to the continuation of this experience because when I went back in the house, I found my wife in the bedroom looking out the window. Yes, she was watching me fuck my neighbors wife.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 162

I Masturbate 3 times a day

It was way back in the year 2007, In Chennai that’s were I lost my virginity when I was only 18 years. It was in the month of October when there was a ceremony held at my aunt's place and I visited there. The neighbor's of my aunt were also invited for the ceremony. On the day of the ceremony, one of the neighbor who is a married housewife saw me and gave a naughty smile. She has a full figured body, have a nice shape round boobs and a beautiful chick. When I saw her smiling, I wonder why this young lady laughing at me and by the way she is around 26 years (approx). I thought is she mad or going nuts and the ceremony went on that day and at the end of the day she came to me and asked me to come over sometime whenever I am free. Even my aunt told me to go. Days passed and one fine day, I was free and went to their house and knocked the door. The door was open and the young lady asked 'who is it' and I replied it’s me and she told me to come in. She was alone in the house and doing something in the kitchen and her husband left for office in the morning. I sat in the sofa and was scared. She came to me and asked me how am I doing, having good time and so on... She offered me a glass of juice and went to close the door. Now my speed of the heartbeat increased and was more scared. She came to me and sat next to me and started a normal conversation about my family, friends and asked me whether I have any girlfriends. I replied that I do not have a girlfriend and searching one. And she asked me whether I had any experience in sex and my answer was negative. She played a porn movie in the TV which her husband brought it before and we were watching it. She placed her hand on my shoulder and pulled me close and made my head rest on her lap. Now my cock erected and I am in a mood to have sex with this young lady but could not guess whether she is in need of sex badly. After some time she placed her hand on my dick and started massaging and her boobs were touching my head and I moved more close to those round and soft boobs and felt them really good. Now I had a chance to touch them and she did not resist me while touching them and caressing. I whispered in her ear that I want to see them and she told me to carry on. I started to unhook her blouse and the saw those mighty round and soft boobs hiding in the bra and wanting to come out. I slowly unhooked her bra also while she was playing and massaging my tool. When I opened the bra, saw those nice milky white boobs with a small beauty spot on one of them. She made my day and started to suck them, playing with the nipples. She started to moan and that’s the first time I took the boobs in my mouth and started sucking them. I played with them for some time and she asked me to undress her saree, inner and her underwear. I was happy and jumped in happiness and followed her instructions. We started playing each other and done 69's. She took my cock and was ready to have a blowjob. I did cum vey soon as it was my first time and I had to wait for sometime to recharge myself. She had all the cum in her mouth and swallow in and cleaned my cock with her mouth without leaving any single drop of the cum. But in the meantime, she guided me to lick her pussy, clits, lips and whatever in saw in the movie. She moaned and was shouting loudly as if she never had sex with her husband or never before. I put my two fingers in her pussy and started to do the foreplay. God damn, her pussy is so tight as if a virgin pussy. I did that for about 15 minutes and made her cum and she told me to lick the cum, I started to lick a little and liked it and licked all the juice that is coming out. We waited for a while to recharge and to have the real sex now. We kissed each other biting lips for a while and she was lying in the bed and I was on top of her. I was trying to insert my cock in the mighty hole and it was tight to get in. It was paining for Erotic Stories

Page 163

me as it was the first time to fuck women but she helped me in doing that. My cock was struggling to get in and went about 2" inside and started to move slowly in and out. She started moaning aaaaaahhhhhhh uuuumuuuumm ooooffffffffff fuck me fuck me put your 7" cock deep inside my pussy and fuck me hard ooooohhhhh 'my god I have never seen such a cock which is 7" and thick. While I was fucking her, her boobs were shaking and I started licking the nipples and my hands were on her boobs. She was shouting like anything...oh god... Fuck me hard aaahhaaahh yeah and at the end we both came together and I reset my head on her boobs. We repeated this for another 2 times and we had lunch together and left home for the day. I continued going to her house every day when her husband leaves to office. And I left to my hometown and kept visiting my aunt city very frequently and we met each other had sex for quite sometime. After sometime she left to US along with her husband and I was depressed for quite sometime as I do not have a sex partner to have sex.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 164

Fantastic Roleplay Encounter

It’s early afternoon at the quaint microbrewery in the north suburbs of Chicago. The lunch rush had long since ended and it is too early for the dinner crowd to start coming. You are not my waitress, but you are working close by, wrapping silverware in clean linen napkins. You look young, too young to be working yet. You must be in one of those school work programs where you get school credit for working, but still, you look too young even for that. You are beautiful and I can’t keep my eyes off of you. Your dark red hair pulled up neatly in a bun shows off your long slender neck. I close my eyes just for a second so I can visualize giving tender kisses to the nape of your neck. My tongue slips through my parted lips tasting your innocent flesh in a moist trail of kisses. How I would love to suck in deeply and leave you with a lasting love bite, but no, I can leave no marks on you. My eyes flutter open as my hand pulls at my lengthening cock under the table. Your eyes meet mine as if they had been searching me out. Your eyes look blue today, in this lighting, matching your navy work shirt and your tight jeans. A curious look crosses your face and you quickly look away. Are you uncomfortable with me staring at you, or can you see my hand pulling at my penis under the table? I unzip my fly as I decide it was only the quick glance of a stranger before the eyes move on. I can see the lines of your bra under your shirt, but am puzzled as to why you would take such an effort. Your small chest needs no support, perhaps it is an attempt to make you feel or look older. Like your makeup, applied by an immature and unpracticed hand in an effort to appear older, in my eyes, only betrays you to your youth. A young male coworker stops by your station and helps you with your task. My how your face lights up in his company. You openly flirt, with a smile and a laugh you brush his arm with your nimble fingers. He leans toward you and whispers something in your ear. You lean towards him and I can almost feel his warm breath as he speaks softly to you. Again our eyes meet as you smile and for a moment it doesn’t matter that I am twice your age, that I could be your daddy. For the briefest of moments we are joined together in our own world. Than quickly you turn towards him as you laugh at his whisper and our world ends. Your friend gets called away by new waiting patrons and you finish you task. Turning from my view you move towards the ladies room door. Arriving, you hesitate, turn and look around, as if you are looking for someone. Again our eyes meet and you again quickly break contact as you enter the bathroom. Seizing my moment I pull up my fly and move towards the restroom. Without pausing I enter the ladies room and quickly see that you are alone with me in this room. You turn towards me with authority and say “Hey, this is …!” Before you can finish, my right hand flies to your left check and my ears cringe at the sound of my strike. Before you can recover from your surprise my left hand has a hold of you tightly by the throat. With the force of my muscled body, I move you quickly to the back wall. Your beautiful blue eyes sparkle with surprise and fear as a single tear escapes it’s hiding place. “If you make a sound, I will be throttling a corps, DO YOU UNDERSTAND?” I say as my fingers tighten. You manage to nod an understanding as my grip loosens. My right hand pulls the hem of your polo shirt out of your jeans as I tell you to lift your arms over your head. You obediently raise your arms and I pull Erotic Stories

Page 165

your shirt over your head, but leave your arms in the sleeves. I tie a knot with the rest of your shirt keeping your hands tied by your soft polo. Leaving your bra fastened, I pull up your cups and am surprised to see that you have bound your breasts in an ace bandage. Removing the bandage, I am greeted by your light pink nipples that are surprisingly erect. Your breasts are full and heaving in time with your gasps of breath. I plunge your right breast into my mouth and suck violently as if nursing as my tongue encircles your hard nipple. Your entire aureole is in my mouth as my tongue squeezes your tip to the roof of my mouth. A soft moan escapes your lips as I pull your jeans open. Pushing you aside, back to the rear wall I spin around as I hear the bathroom door open and shut. My adrenalin pumping in my temples I quickly realize that it was the sound of someone using the men’s room next door. I turn to you with a smile as I see that you had your chance to scream, or strike from behind, and you chose to do nothing. I pull you towards me again, and turn you facing a stall. Another push sends you through the door and straddling the toilet. You are teetering for balance as you have only limited use of your hands. With both hands on your waist of your jeans, I pull down sharply. Down to your knees, then I lift one leg and pull them all the way off. With your jeans and panties pooling around one ankle I push you forward so you are bent at the waist with your arms bound together, over your head holding on to the tank of the toilet. Your face is looking straight down into the bowl of the toilet. My hands rest on your tight ass, I look down and my fingers trace the tattoo of a nautical star with wings on your lower back. That’s when it hits me. This is no little girl, This is a grown woman dressing down to look like a little girl. As my left hand continues to follow the lines of the tattoo, my right hand caresses your tight ass. It slowly moves down to the tender spot where the back of your thigh joins your buttocks. I patiently press on to the raised area of your outer labia and am surprised to find it sopping wet. I haven’t even entered your vagina and you are so wet you are oozing down your legs. I trace a finger outside your lips realizing that I must have scared you so bad you pissed in your pants. Bringing that finger to my face, your aroma greets me before my finger does. This is not piss, this chick is HOT. I slide my finger in my mouth tasting your succulent juices. I love eating pussy, but not here, not now, no time for that. While I lick my finger clean, my other hand has moved to your pussy and without entering you I have been spreading your juiced all over my hand. I then extend my hand and rub your juices over your bulging clit. Another moan escapes your lips as I realize that I am playing with a shaved snatch. I can take no more. I pull my own pants down around my feet and line my throbbing member up with the opening of your slit. Your juice quickly washes all my precum from my cock and the smell of your womanly scent fills the stall. I pop just the head of my penis inside your tight walls. This is no virgin pussy, but it is nice and tight. I trace the tip of my cock from the base of your lips to the tip of your clit popping my tip out when I reach your clit, extending my length over your clit, then withdrawing back to the base of your opening. Again and again I slide my cock up and down your slit and over your clit until my cock is dripping with our love. I slide my hands up the sides of your abdomen, up your ribs, and cup your large breasts. They are firm with youth and large as if you were in your early twenties.. Your nipples are as hard as my cock and I squeeze and roll each one in time between my thumb and forefinger. This time, this thrust, I will not pop out. I send my length inside you, inch by inch, my blue veined shaft disappears inside your warmth. We moan together. As my left hand continues to play with your nipple, my right reluctantly leaves it’s post and traces a trail down your back. I lower my hand until my fingers are at the base of my shaft and the opening of your vagina. I love the feel of my shaft plunging past my fingers on its mission to shoot my seed deep inside your womb. My greedy fingers push inward, wanting to be inside you as well, but your tight walls wont allow more than a tip, and that is just not enough.

Erotic Stories

Page 166

Unsatisfied, my fingers withdraw from your folds and climb upward. They spread our dripping juices, stolen from our sex, onto your tightly puckered anus. My middle finger pounds on your sphincter, making squishy sounds as it splashes in our lubricant. Pressing onward my finger slips past your opening. Your muscles tense up as if trying to expel me, but the only thing that escapes is a gasp from your full lips. Deeper and deeper into your anus I send my well lubricated finger until I can feel my manhood and its repeated strokes filling your vagina. I am getting lost in the moment, relaxing and taking longer strokes. Your vagina has accommodated my girth and has loosened up enough that I can pull completely out of you on the reverse stroke, and slam back in until my balls hit your clit. Sliding down my left hand, abandoning your soft breast I hold your left buttock. My right middle finger is buried in your ass and my thumb is resting, guiding my stiffness back into your folds on every return to your depths. I look down between us and see that every time I withdraw, a silvery strand of our juices extends from your pussy, about four inches, to the tip of my shaft. Every return stroke sends the silver strand to drip down your leg. The rhythm is intoxicating, my brain is a fog, my balls are pulled high as I feel that I am about to send my load deep to your cervix. I can tell by the way that your walls have tightened that you to are close to cuming. My left hand moves to your clit so I may give it regular strokes from my finger when I hear the sound of the bathroom door opening and closing. This time it is not the men’s room, as I hear the clear sound of footsteps moving towards us. I lean back effectively closing the door behind us, but it would be obvious to this intruder that there are four legs in this stall. The steps lead to the stall next to ours as I hear the latch on that stall close. We are frozen together, nether of us moving or making a sound, holding our breath as we hold off our orgasm. The sound of urine hitting a full bowl of water smacks me hard as an alarm clock that rings an hour early. Awakened from our passion we wait silently for this interloper to leave. Sounds of shuffling, sounds of sighs, I am shocked to see a bony hand appear from the next stall. “Can you spare some tissue? I seem to be out over here.” You instinctively move towards our paper roll before I stop you with a firm hand pressed in your mid back. How would it look if your bound hands delivered the supplies? I quickly unravel several sheets and send my masculine hand to deliver its errand. “Thanks guys!” soon followed by the sounds of her walking feet to the sink. I pull you back up in a standing position, and lift your free leg off the ground, I then rotate you so we are facing each other, all the while remaining buried to the hilt inside you. As we look into each others eyes a fit of giggles infect us both. You raise your bound arms above your head and lower them around mine in an affectionate embrace. Or lips lock and our tongues dance and my stiffness returns. I don’t even here the woman leave as she meets her spouse outside the men’s room. Our thrusts continue. Your hips sliding back and forth as mine thrust in and out. We kiss, we exchange lustful looks, we pull back and watch our sex. You balance yourself with your arms around my neck and I hold your free leg high off the ground as my stiffness slides in and out of you. Pulling all the way out again and all the way in, the silver strands are back as our juices thoroughly cover both of our pubic areas.. Your pubic mound and swollen lips glisten with wetness as I notice that you are completely shaved except for a thin patch of short red hair right above your clit. Our pace quickens, and again my balls are tight as are the walls of your vagina. The stall is filled with the sounds of our wet sex. I can no longer pull all the way out on my strokes as my orgasm is approaching quickly. Our lips lock again as my first shot of semen is sent deep inside you. With the eruption of my member and the warmth that I spread inside you, your own orgasm is triggered. I feel a fist like glove Erotic Stories

Page 167

squeezing my erection with every spasm of your orgasm, keeping time with my own contractions and ejaculations. It seems like an eternity before my second contraction, perhaps because of the interruption. With my third spurt inside you, my vision is cloudy and my legs are week. The fourth spurt yields splashing sounds as large drops of cum hit the tile floor. The fifth spurt brings us together again as we hold each other for balance. With the sixth my vision begins to clear. With the seventh spurt, my slippery cock has slid out of you and my shot delivered my white cum to the outside of your pink lips. My dazed stare is directed to the floor with drips and drops of cum everywhere. Apparently, I shot so much cum into your pussy that much leaked out and splattered on the floor. Savoring the moment I lean back on the door. “Daddy, you have to stop this! You can’t keep following me to work and fucking me in the bathroom, I’m gunna get fired!” “I know sweet hart, I just can’t help myself.” “Hurry up and go home before someone else catches us. I can’t wait for you to fuck me in bed tonight.” And with one last gentle kiss, I pull up my pants and go home.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 168

Seducing My Indian Wife

This incident happened a couple of years back when both myself and my wife were visiting an Ashram in Pune. This Ashram, though people misunderstand as a sexual haven is more of a spiritual and solemn place. You will also come across people who are there only for sex too. At that time we were just about a few days into our marriage. I was about 26 years of age and she was 22. Both of us are good looking and physical fit. Myself about 6'tall athletic and she was 5'7" slim in excellent shape. I was a regular visitor of the Ashram and in times of stress I got there for relief. It is an excellent place to meet friendly people and have peace of mind. When I go there I used to share accommodation with other people. I used to know a Sanyasin (People who visit this Ashram are called Sanyasins, including me) called Aryan. He is about 36years, very tall, about 6'4" and extremely athletic. He stays in the Ashram regularly and he has a flat which can be shared with another person. And of late during my visits, I stayed in his flat and paid him rent. He devotes his time doing the regular chores of the Ashram, which needs rigorous physical work. Aryan and I though about 10years in age difference always had a close friendship, due to our similar views on lot of subjects, including spirituality. Well, it was in the first week of December immediately after our marriage which was on the 28th of November that we decided to visit the Ashram before we go on a honeymoon trip to Goa. It was my idea, to visit the Ashram, since Reena never heard about the Ashram before and I thought it to be a good thing to visit the nice place before we start on our journey in life together. December unfortunately is a very busy month in the Ashram, with lot of foreign crowd gathering to escape the cold winter months of Europe and also there are lots of Festivities. We reached the Ashram on the 2nd of December morning. WE were dead tired, especially since it was only 4 days after our marriage and we hardly had a chance to talk properly after all the ceremonies after the marriage. Our first night was a complete wash out since the wedding and the party was over only after 2.00AM. As agreed upon before marriage Reena and I did not have sex during that night since we didn't want to ruin such a wonderful first sexual experience in that sort of atmosphere. Though the days after that we had mild kissing and touching we were thinking of having sex only during our honeymoon in Goa. Reena is a girl from a very conservative background and was the daughter of a middle class School Teacher. She was brought up in a traditional Hindu way. She was a Virgin at the time of the marriage. Though she was a Virgin, with the kind of exposure on TV and Internet, she is well aware of sex and she seemed to be eager to have sex. We decided before marriage that we will enjoy our first sexual experience in a quite and romantic place during our honeymoon. After reaching the Ashram, we searched for a hotel room in and around the Ashram. But then in December it is very hard to find an accommodation around the Ashram. We were dead tired and were walking around the Ashram with our luggage when we came across Aryan. He was surprised to see me with my wife. "Why didn't you inform me of your marriage?" was his first question. Though we had been good friends, I didn't want anybody from Ashram, to attend my marriage since this Ashram is always misunderstood by the general Public. I could not tell him that, but then I told him, that the marriage was hurriedly arranged and I didn't get a chance to call all my friends. I introduced Reena and told him of our predicament. Aryan was a little hesitant to come up with the suggestion, but then he asked me " If you guys are okay you can stay in my flat, Only problem is; Sam, you know my place; right, It is a kind of Bachelor apartment, only one hall come kitchen come Bedroom and Toilet. Also now I have a nephew, who is here just to attend the festivities". Erotic Stories

Page 169

I had to think fast for a reply, I didn't want to hurt Aryan's sentiments. I didn't want to stay at a small place like Aryan's with two strangers and my wife. But then I don't have much choice. Also we were there only for three days and I was sure we will survive. From her expression, Reena seemed to be a little hesitant and shy to stay with two strangers in a flat. But then we agreed to stay with Aryan's Flat for the three days. We were really hungry and tired and it was already 10.00AM. We walked with Aryan to his Flat to take a bath and freshen ourselves before we go out for breakfast. His flat was on the 3rd storey of a 10 storey apartment complex. He opened the door for us to get in and once we entered the flat it struck me that it will be very hard to stay here for 3 days. The main room must be about 100 square feet. There were already two Beds spread on the floor which has taken half the space. And once we spread our Beds the Room is full. Aryan is from a remote village on Punjab, and he still has his old fashioned ways of doing things. He is not that neat and clean. There were two ropes being tied at about 10 feet height to hang clothes. We saw couple of under wears and robes being hung over on that. “Freshen yourselves and we will meet at Lunch time, both I and Ajay have keys, I will lock the door from outside. Sam, if you want breakfast, it is better for you to go out and get the breakfast and you guys can have it together here. Otherwise it could be a problem without the keys”. With this Aryan locked the door and went out. We were still a bit confused, and taking time to get to terms with the situation. Reena broke the silence “Uncle seems to be a nice person. Eh?”. “Yeah, I know him for a few years now”. I replied. She looked around the room and was not impressed with the under wears hanging from the ropes and there was a pile of used clothes in the corner. Also there was a distinct aroma of all the male clothes in the room, which made both of us a little distressed. I went to the bathroom to have a look at it. This is a bathroom cum Toilet. Again there was rope tied from one end to another and there was a bunch of used clothes still to be washed hanging there. Among them there were another couple of briefs. I stepped inside the cramped Bathroom and I can smell the clothes. The sort of Musk smell that was coming out of the under wears filled the small room. I was really concerned for my young wife. Will she be able to bear all this for 3 days? I came back to the main room and Reena was in the process of getting ready for the bath. She put on a one piece nightie removing her Saree and blouse and got the bath towel and soap. I didn’t want to stop her, but if she finds to disturbing we will get out of here. She got into the Bathroom and I changed into shorts and a comfortable T shirt. I spread some bedspreads we had on the floor and laid there for a few minutes. Reena had been in the Bathroom for about 15 minutes and I can hear the water running. The Bathroom door seems to be a little little old and I thought to check it out. There was a small gap at the upper end of the door between the wooden pieces which are joined by glue. I had to literally stretch to have a peep inside. Through the small gap it is easy to have a good view of the bathroom. I am sure that Aryan being 6’4” could easily see through the door. I was a bit concerned, but then I was sure that Reena will be taking bath when I am around and neither Aryan or his nephew wouldn’t bother to do that. I can see Reena rubbing soap on her body, but then something odd I noticed was she had her head very close to the used under wears and she seemed to be enjoying the male odor coming from them. I didn’t want to read too much into it, since I know that she is craving for sex and she is looking forward to our Goa Trip. After another 10 minutes Reena came out of the Bathroom. She had a towel wrapped around her hair. Her pink nightie was fully buttoned up to her neck, the outlines of her Bra and panties were slightly visible. I was bit turned on by the fresh smell and her sexy looks, I summoned her to sit by my side and We kissed each other for some time and then I slowly raised her nightie to unhook her Bra and strip her panties. She seemed to be the ultimate sex goddess. Her breasts were small but very firm, but her erect nipples were at least half an inch long and pink in color. Her jet black pubic hair n stark contrast to her milky white body color was neatly trimmed. My erection was already making a bulge in my shorts. I remover her Bra and Panties and threw it away. Raising her nightie I kissed her pink nipples, and slowly mover down. She was Erotic Stories

Page 170

literally in heaven moaning. I kissed her pubic hair and with my fingers opened her by now slopping wet cunt. The cunt lips were pink in color and the clitoris just stood out. Must be almost half an inch thick and protruded out of her cunt. Pink and thick that it is a pleasure to watch. All of a sudden Reena stopped me from licking her clit. She removed my head place it in her hands and reminded me that our first sexual experience is only going to be in Goa. I had to withdraw and my penis was dying to get out of my shorts. “Why not you hold my penis and play with it for some time? “. I suggested to Reena. She was a bit too shy to take the initiative. So I stripped my self out of my shorts and undies and put Reena’s hands on my dick. It was of about 5 inches when erect and was in nice shape, with a pink head. She played with it for some time and again reminded me that this is not the time for sex. She suggested me to get the breakfast after bath. I proceeded to have my bath and meanwhile reena was collecting her Bra and Panties. I insisted she don’t wear both, since I was under the impression both Aryan and his nephew won’t be coming in before 3.00Pm since that is usually the time after Lunch everyone relaxes in the Ashram. She reluctantly agreed. Her nipples were protruding and was clearly visible under the nightie, and when she moved around her arse swayed from side to side in a sexy way. I took a quick bath and went outside to get some breakfast. When I left Reena was lying on the bedspread I spread on the floor relaxing. It was an extremely sexy sight . I quickly got some bread and jam and finished our breakfast. We had to go to the Ashram office and get some process done before we can enter the Ashram. But then we didn’t have the keys. I suggested Reena stay back and I will come back around 2.00PM after finishing of all the formalities for both of us. I hurried towards the Ashram after closing the door behind me it was a 15 minute walk to the Ashram and once I reached there it was about 11.15Am. Once I have finished a couple of Questionnaires and was about to pay that I realized I left my wallet behind. Excusing myself from the Ashram office, I walked back to the flat. When I reached there and was about to knock on the door, I heard a male voice inside. I pepped through the key hole, but could only see the bathroom door, which was closed and the lower portion of Reena’s legs. From the voice I assumed it is Ajay, Aryan’s nephew. He is asking some thing to Reena which I couldn’t make out and Reena was answering most of his questions in one liners, showing not much interest. Suddenly I realized her dress when I went out. I am sure Ajay would have had a nice view of her in only her nightie with nothing underneath. I am sure they would have introduced themselves earlier. I was about to knock on the door again, when I heard clearly Ajay’s voice. “Reena, Could you please pass on the bath towel for me?”. Sounded like a very young voice. Reena hesitated for sometime and then replied yes. It would be very hard for a shy innocent girl like her to say No to a seemingly innocent request. Reena came into my view she took a bath towel, which was hanging on the ropes and proceeded towards the bathroom door. She knocked on the door and told Ajay that she had brought the towel. All of a sudden, to both mine and Reena’s shock, Ajay opened the bathroom door wide open to receive the towel. We both were mesmerized by what we saw. He must be about 17years the same height as Aryan but not as athletic, but more lean. He has curly black long hair which was covering his face half way. He was stark naked. His body was lean and slender, but what struck me most were his genitals. His cock was half erect and must be about 8 inched, non circumcised. Brown in color, with a deep pink head slightly peeping out. His balls were two very big balls in brown sacks sagging a little bit and swaying when he moved. Reena was in a shock and was just standing there without even saying a word. Atlast Ajay spoke. “Why not you come in and put some soap on my back, until Sam comes back. It is only 11.30 and Sam won’t be back until 2.00PM. Reena didn’t move and I knew she was in a state of shock. Ajay took the towel from Reena and pulled her by the hand and closed the door. I thought Reena will shout and come out after the initial shock. I waited 5 minutes and still no sign of reena. I knocked on the door loudly. Ajay shouted “ Who is this?” I replied “ This is Sam”. There was a silence for a few minutes. I knew that he was thinking of what to do. Again the bathroom door opened and he appeared naked carrying Reena’s nightie. He hurriedly hung the nightie on the ropes and then proceeded to take the Saree and blouse of Reena which was lying in the corner and disappeared from view. Through the open door I can Erotic Stories

Page 171

see poor Reena sitting in a corner of the washroom naked. With her hands folded on her knees. She was literally shivering. Ajay went back to the washroom tied the bath towel around his waste and came back to open the door closing the bathroom door. I was in a state of shock and was a bit too scared to create any trouble in a place far away from my home. Ajay open the door and seemed to be not troubled by my intrusion. He told me to come in and mentioned that he is half was through his bath. I asked him about reena. “Reena has gone out to look for you, since I said I will be here until she comes back”. I knew that him putting reenas nightie on the rope and removing saree and blouse were just tricks to support his answer. I sat on the floor tired and shocked while Ajay went inside the bathroom and closed the door. I wanted to know what he is going to do to Reena. I slowly walked to the bathroom door without making any noise and stretched myself to reach the small gap on the bathroom door. The sight that greeted me was Ajay was forcing reena to stand up and gustering her to keep quite.reena was terrified of the developments. She is still a virgin and we are yet to have good sex and she is already naked in front of a boy who is much younger to her. Ajay seemed to care nothing and seemed rude too. He pulled her by her hand and made her to stand up. The fear of getting caught with a stranger naked must be the reason she didn’t shout. He pulled her and embraced her and their bodies pressed against each other. I can see her breasts pressed against his body and his cock which is fully erect was stuck between their bodies. He bend down and kissed her slightly. She tried to move away but for the fear of asking noise her mobility was also curtailed. He turned her head and kissed her again, parted her lips with his tongue and opened her mouth, putting his tongue in. He kissed her for a few minutes and moved his mouth towards her breasts. Her pink nipples were standing out. By now Reena was just standing there and letting him do anything he want to. The water was still running and the sound of the running water was making it difficult for anybody outside to hear what is going on inside. He slowly took her nipples one by one in his mouth and sucked. Her nipples were already hard and erect. He moved her hands and let her hold and feel his cock which was at full mast now. It must be at least nine inches and thick too He made her move the foreskin and a huge glistening purple colored head came out. His balls were swaying all the time. He made her slowly kneel down and pulled her hair, brought her head in line with the cock. He pushed the big purple head towards her lips and made her open her mouth. He pushed the head inside her mouth. He thrust it inside and slowly moved it in and out. Poor Reena her mouth was stretched by the size and she could only take couple of inches inside. This was her first real sexual experience and she was in a state of shock. Ajay was enjoying and by the expression on his face I was able to make out he was about to come. I wanted to prevent him Cumming in reena’s mouth, so I knocked on the door, to which he simple replied. “Coming my friend, give me a few more minutes”. And all of a sudden he tensed. He held Reena’s head tightly to his cock and he unloaded in her mouth. She was gasping for breath and had to swallow each drop of it. He took his cock out of her mouth and I could see a drop of semen still oozing out of his cock. They had been in there for about 20 minutes and I was running out of patience. I knocked again. This time he partially opened the door and shouted back “I am going to take another half hour, and don’t dare bother me until then”. I was shocked and scared by the rude treatment I received. After he closed the door, I again, watched thru the opening in the door. By now Reena has collapsed to the floor. She was lying down on her back. Her legs were slightly apart and I could see her pink cunt lips glistening by her fluids and the clit protruding from the cunt. It seemed aroused by all the action and was more of purple in color. Ajay would have seen that too. He spread her legs and had a nice look at the beautiful virgin cunt. He spread her legs wide apart; the clit was now like a small cock head on top of her wet cunt lips. Ajay’s cock stood full mast once again. He moved his cock slowly to cunt and rubbed the tip of his cock many times on her clit and wet lips. He then placed one hand on her mouth to avoid her from crying out and slowly tried to immerse his cock in the virgin cunt. Reena tried to move his hand from her mouth which was suffocating her, but then he forcibly pressed his hands on her mouth. With one thrust he entered her. Reena’s eyes almost came out of her sockets. He made his cock lay there Erotic Stories

Page 172

inside her for a few minutes. There were tears in reena’s eyes. The entire 9 inches was buried inside her to the hilt. Slowly Ajay withdrew his cock and there was a mixture of blood and fluids on his cock. Reena is no longer a Virgin. He slowly started rocking his cock in and out. He continued for some more time and then he stiffened again. He is coming inside her. I wanted to prevent it, but I cannot do anything. He shot his entire cum inside her. He took his cock out of Reena and a mixture of blood cum and fluids dropped out of Reena’s open cunt. Now I heard the keys turning and I hurried to the bed sheet and lied there. Aryan appeared and asked me how I am doing to which I replied I am doing fine. He asked me whether Ajay was in the Bathroom and I nodded yes. They talked something in Punjabi and I didn’t understand. A few minutes later Arya told me he had to go somewhere and he has to take a bath. When Ajay came out Aryan went in. I was tired and lost. I went out for a walk and by the time I came back after few hours, only reena was there lying on the bed sheet in her nightie. I immediately packed our luggage and left the place with reena.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 173

Lesbian Relation With Malar And Mekala

Mekala and Malar Vizi are women police constables working in D3 Police Station in Triplicane. They have been working there for the last four years. They have become thick friends now. Malar Vizi is from a reasonably well off family and is from Mylapore while Malar is from ordinary middle class family and she resides at Perambur. Malar and Mekala have been deputed to undergo a fortnight training at the Police Training College at Ashok Nagar. It is residential. Even the police personnel of Chennai City should also stay there during the course. Of course, they can go home during the week ends. Malar and Mekala have been sharing a double bed room in the training college hostel. After the first week training was over, they have gone back to their home and have returned to the college on Monday morning. They are required to undergo the training in the Police uniform only. They are supposed to maintain the dress code even for lunch, dinner etc. After finishing the dinner on the Monday night, Mekala returned to the room and changed to nighty and was lying on the bed. Malar told her that she would meet some of her colleagues and come to room little bit late. Malar came back to the room by 9.30 PM. After removing the shoes, she had taken her shirt out. Mekala was surprised to note that Malar did not wear bra. She was starring her round shaped apple size hard boobs with the erect nipples. She too has changed to nighty and was lying on the bed. Mekala asked her why she did not wear bra. Malar smilingly replied that she was confident of her boobs and proudly said that her tits would be hard and standing erect always. Those who have boobs which are loose and which sag need to wear bra. When Mekala saw her friends bare boobs, she had some sensation and felt something new in her pussy. After talking for sometime, they slept. After an hour or so, Mekala felt something pressing on her body. Since she was under deep sleep, she did not feel much. Again after few minutes, she felt the pressure on her boobs. She simply opened her eyes and could see with the night lamp glowing, it was Malar was keeping her right hand on her left tit. She was fiddling and pressing it over her nighty. She did not understand what Malar was doing. She had turned sideways and saw Malar. Malar was sleeping but the top buttons of her nighty were open and the right boob has come out of her nighty and was shining in the night. Malar was moaning lightly. Though Mekala was enjoying her boob is pressed, she did not know what to do, either to allow Malar to continue this or to wake her up. After few minutes, she had touched her chin and woken her up. Malar was still under sleep and Mekala asked her: Hi Malar what are you doing with my tits. Malar opened her eyes and said: Hi Mekala could not manage and I want some relief. Mekala pushed her chin again and asked her to open her eyes and see what she was doing. Malar opened her eyes and told her she knew what she was doing. She was pressing her best friend’s tits, making her happy and at the same time enjoying herself also. In the meantime, she has woken up fully and turned and came on Mekala and pressed her body on her. Malar’s boobs were pressing Mekal’s boobs and both the bodies were pressing each other. Malar has kissed her in the lips and it made Mekala more crazy and aroused her feelings. She too exchanged the kiss. Then Malar has pressed both the boobs over her nighty and twisted the nipples. Now Mekala was moaning. This continued for few minutes. Malar stepped down from her, opened her nighty and was nude before her firend. Mekala has seen that Malar did not wear bra and both of them have the habit of not putting on panties during nights. Now Malar has rolled up the nighty of Mekala and taken it out thro her head. Mekala was with her black bra and the small bra could not hold up the two big mangoes and they were struggling hard to be kept

Erotic Stories

Page 174

inside the bra cups. Malar kept her hand below Mekala’s back and unhooked her bra and taken the bra out. Now both the Policewomen were nude. Few words about their tits and pussies. Mekala has got sligltly bigger boobs which are not as hard as that of Malar’s. But they are not sagging but little bit loose only. She has a lengthy hairy and juicy pussy. She may not be as strict as Malar in trimming or slicing her pussy hair. But she has a demanding pussy. For Malar, her boobs are quire famous. Of course, as she praises, she has very good apple size very hard and round shaped boobs. They are black with a grape like nipple which are standing like a security man guarding the VIP’s house. She has taken extra interest and care in trimming her pussy. All pussy are triangle shaped and Malar was particular in trimming and shaving the unwanted pussy hair and keep the pussy hair also in a triangle shape. The hair on the side ways adjoining the pussy lips were removed and her pussy presented a lovely picture. As that of all women, she too has a black pussy which is more attractive and demanding than Mekala’s pussy. Both the policewomens’ pussies were bulged, juicy and looked like a hot poori. Malar took the initiative. She has sucked her friends tits forcefully and at times, bitten them also. Mekala was unable to bear the pain but was enjoying. Malar has spit on the boobs and sucked them also. By doing so, Mekala’s nipples have also become more erect as that of Malar. Now Malar was coming down. She has licked and kissed her friend’s naval and has gone still down. She has smelled her pussy hair which was with some aromoa coupled with her juice and little bit of urine. This smell has made Malar hot and mad. After kissing and fiddling and smelling her pussy mount, she has now come down and opened the pussy lips with her fingers. Since it was fully covered with a juncle of black hair, one cannot easily see the pussy opening. Malar has opened the lips and sent her tongue in. She could see the pink inside portion of Mekala. It was very good sight to see when her pre cum was brimming. When Malar has sent down her tongue, Mekala moaned heavily and pressed her head down so that she can go deep inside her pussy. Now Malar has sensed her friend was on fire. He has taken her fingers out from the pussy and start pressing her boobs hard. Now Malar was simultaneously pressing her boobs hard and licking deep inside her pundai. This made Mekala mad and was shouting hard. Despite her friends shout and moaning, Malar was busy in licking her firend’s pundai hard. After few minutes, Mekala felt some sensation in her body and shievered and in no time her pussy erupted volcano like juice. Malar has sensed that her friend has reached her climax and swallowed most of her love juice. After swallowing the juice, she has licked the juice that were oozing out of the pussy side walls. Mekala has exhausted herself and kept her eyes closed . After completely licking the love juice, Malar has has laid by her side. Now Mekala has opened her eyes, just patted her friend’s chin and tits and expressed her gratitude and thanks. She said it is the first time for her getting licked. She said she has fingered earlier but did not enjoy like this. She asked Malar what made you so crazy today even though we had shared one bed in our earlier training programme. Now Malar explained the reasons that made her more hot and crazy. She said when she went home on Saturday, she found her elder sister Padmaja along with her husband had come. She was married some one and half years back and is yet to have a child. Padmja and Malar moved like friends and their age difference was only one and half years. She discuss with her all matters and even sex also. She was talking with them for long and slept along with her mother in their bed room. Her father was not there that day. Padmaja and her husband were sleeping in the other bedroom. After about an hour, Malar felt like pissing and used toilet and was coming back. On her return, she found the window door of her sister’s bed room was slightly open and she heard some moaning sound. This made her to peep thro the slightly opened window. Since the night lamp was burning in the room, she could clearly see the room. She was shocked to see her sister Padmaja was lying fully naked on her back with her legs wide open. And her husband was showing his back to the wall was kneeling and kissing and licking her pussy. She was shaking her body and moaning and pressing his head hard. He was pressing her tits also. While seeing this, Malar Erotic Stories

Page 175

could not control herself. Her hand automatically went down and pressed her pussy. She could not control herself. She was afraid of seeing them fucking. But at the same time, she could not take out her eyes from the scene. The she saw her brother in law came on her sister and fucked her hard. This made her aroused and she silently came back and slept. From then onwards, the scene of their fucking did not go from her eyes and this only made her aroused. While telling this, Malar had taken Mekala’s hand and kept it on her cunt. Mekala was slightly pressing her firend’s pussy and listening to her. When she finished, Malar indicated to her that she should also do the same thing which Malar did to Mekala. Mekala came in between her widened legs. He has fondled her pussy for sometime and kissed the same. She then licked the pussy mount, and was very happy to smell and kiss the well trimmed pussy and pussy hair.. As Malar did, she too opened the pussy lips and licked. Mekala enjoyed immensely in licking and tasting her friend’s pundai. This continued for ten minutes. As Malar did, Mekala was also simultaneously licking her pundai and pressing and fondling her boobs. But this could not make Malar to cum. Mekarla has gone little bit back and sat in between her legs. She has sent her index and middle fingers in her pussy slowly and Malar suffered little bit pain and moaned. Mekala was slowly but steadily pushing her fingers deep and her entire length of the fingers were submerged in Malar’s cunt. She has now started stroking it. Mekala’s fingering the pussy was so hard but gentle and Malar felt as if some one is fucking her pussy with a hard dick. She was moaning heavily. Mekala indicated her not to moan loudly. Mekala gradually picked up speed and after few minutes she was sending her fingers in the love hole of Malar at a great speed. She finger fucked her like the piston of an engine. After few more minutes of finger fucking, Malar felt some sensation in her body. She did not know where she was. She was feeling like flying in the sky. Her body shivered and with loud noise, she reached climax and her pussy erupted large quantity of pussy juice. Mekala was holding them in her palm and after the juice flow stopped, she too smelt, and licked her friend’s pundai juice. She has done one thing more what Malar did not do. She has offered some juice to Malar and Malar sucked Mekala’s fingers, palm which are quoted with her own juice. Both felt tired and slept nude coupling together.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 176

Dream Came True with my Sexy Teacher

Hi friends, I am youth icon(name changed) a regular reader of these fantasies. You all have shared your experiences on the group and I also would like to share my first with you all. It is not a story but a fact of my life. I am from hosur,I was in std. 11th at that time. I was very good at studies. I had a sexy biology school teacher. Her name was Mrs. Purnima. I had very good impression on her as a student. But I was very much impressed by her body specially by her boobs. They were very good & perfect in shape and size.she was newly married at that time. After few months she became pregnant. My interest in her started after seeing her in biology lab, where I got a glimpse of her cleavage. She is really a sex goddess. From that time, I masterbated many times thinking of her beauty. She used to take care of me very well, as I was very good in studies. Later, after few months, when I was in 12 th std, she left the job as it was time for her delivery. She told me to keep in touch with her. After I finished schooling, I some how wanted to see her. So, one day after almost 1 year, I went to her house. Literally, I was surprised to see her, with her baby. She had put on a bit of weight, like a typical southIndian house wife. I chatted with her husband for sometime. She gave me a coffee. While placing coffee on the table, she bent. I couldn’t take out my eyes from her boobs. She even noticed it. But, didn’t take it seriously. I decided to fuck her somehow. So, came after few minutes of chatting. The real story starts now. Now I am doing my MBA. So, made up an idea and called her asking, there is some vacancy for biology subjects in a school. She told, as she has take care of her baby, she can’t take up job. She invited me to her house to talk further. Then I went there, she was wearing nighty, she became a bit fat. I told about it. She told you are a naughty boy, if I eat and be in house, it will be like this only, she told. Her child was playing near me, she came to give her baby a little water. As she bent, I was unable to control as two water melons were hanging infront of me. She noticed it and gave me a sexy smile. After sometime, baby slept. She chatted with me freely for sometime. Then, our topic diverted into girls and sex. She asked how are the junior girls in our school. I replied, I had visited school last week, all small girls were grown into sexy figures in 3 years time. Then, she asked, so you are enjoying with that girls? I told no madam, my dreams are entirely different. She asked what? I toldsearching for a girl someone who will be like you. She was shocked for sometime. I know, she is getting seduced. Then, to seduce further, I asked few doubts about reproductive system. She tried to clear my doubts. But, I acted innocently. Then, she was upto what I expected. She told she will explain everything practically. I was very happy. Then, she understood the situation, was really hot. She was bitting her lips."What about a kiss?" she said, and took her by her hand and pulled her towards me. We looked at each other's eyes. I was holding her by her waist and she was holding me by my neck. "But what if someone comes to know about it? Please don't tell anyone anything about our present situation." "Oh come on darling, rest assured no one will come to know anything about what we share with each other, but u r only a bit older to me, we can always satisfy each other." She kissed me on my cheeks. I kissed her on her cheeks too. She smiled. I said, "What about a lip-to-lip one?" She felt shy. I started kissing her all over her face, cheeks, nose, eyes, forehead, ears. She was getting red in shy. I did not stop. I kept kissing her. I came down to her neck and started kissing her there. I kissed on her chest just above her breasts. Now she was holding me tight and my erect penis under my pants was poking into her inner thighs. She could obviously feel the erection, and I wanted her to feel it too. We kept kissing each other for a long time. Then she asked me to come to her bedroom. She closed the door and asked me to take my shirt off. I still had my pants on. She laid me on the bed and sat beside me. I pulled her on top of myself. She again gave a moan of shy, "Ohhhhhh ahhhhhh”. Erotic Stories

Page 177

I kept kissing her with her on top of me. I slowly removed nighty and looked at her bulging boobs still cupped inside her bra. She smiled. I rolled her over and came over her. I started kissing those boobs from above the breasts. She was getting hotter and hotter and she started moaning. I took both breasts in both hands and started squeezing. She closed her eyes and pulled my head on to her breasts. Now she was in a petticoat and I still in my pants with my dick pricking hard from under my undies. I got hold of the bare breasts and started squeezing them hard. I pinched the nipples. She was enjoying it as much as I. I took one breast in my mouth and sucked on the nipple while I squeezed the other one with my hand. Then I did the same with the other one. She was moaning loudly, "Oh dear...please. ..I can't bear it..oh...ooooh. .ah.." "I love u", I said. "I love u too, she replied." I kept pressing her huge boobs and started kissing her on her lips. She started responding by putting her tongue into my mouth. I put my tongue into her mouth too. Saliva was running from our mouths. We kept kissing each other for a long time, me all the while pressing her boobs, squeezing them, and then I again came down and sucked those erect nipples of her which were hard. I pinched them, bit them, sucked them hard. She was closing her eyes in sheer pleasure and ecstacy. She sure was enjoying it. Then I slowly started moving down and started kissing her inner thighs from above the petticoat. I gradually rolled the petticoat up and made my way up towards her love hole. She was shivering in expectation of what was to come. Now I could see the vaginal hair, it was a dark bush covering up her vagina. I placed my hand on it and it was all wet. Her juices were flowing. I squeezed the vagina and the hair on it. She shivered. I put my mouth on it and kissed her on her vagina. "Oh dear What r u doing? I have never had this pleasure before from my hubby, he never did this to me." "But I am doing." Saying this, I started licking her cunt, and she was in heaven. She kept tossing and turning on the bed, closing her eyes, and giving out moans. "Oh yes...oh please...do this...do this to me...please. .i have never had such pleasure..do it...just do it, damn it." "Sure darling, I am all yours today." I kept licking and sucking at her cunt and juices flowed as if they would never come to an end. I put on finger in, and then a second, into her cunt, and it seemed a bit tight. After all, she had not had any penetration for 14 long bloody years!!! I kept fingering her love hole as I kept sucking and licking her cunt and she kept scratching my hair and pulling my head more towards her cunt. She wanted me inside her cunt, as if. I flicked my tongue on her clitoris, and she went wild. "Oh ...shit...do it again..oh... aaaah." I kept flicking my tongue on her clitoris and eating and chewing on it and kissing it and she went mad. "Oh yes..do it, just do it...u r mine...oh god...shit.. ..what pleasure." Her body was shivering and she was on the verge of an orgasm, as I realised. She sat up and pulled me up. "I want to have an orgasm, but not this way. I want to come with u inside me." "Sure darling, take ur petticoat off." "U take ur pants off too." I got up and got my pants off, and then my undie. By then she had removed her petticoat. She was sitting right in front of me on the bed, fully nude, my sweetheart, my darling. And I was standing right in front of her, nude, with my erect dick saluting her nude beauty. We looked at each other, and then we laughed. "Even at this age u look gorgeous, darling." I said. She pulled me towards her and kissed my dick. She was Erotic Stories

Page 178

still sitting on the bed and I was standing with my dick right in front of her mouth. She kissed my dick for some time and then took it in her mouth. She started sucking it and masturbating it with a to and fro motion of her hands. She was trying to take it into her mouth as much as she could and shivers ran down my spine. Oh god, what a pleasure. She kept giving me a blowjob as I pulled her head on to my dick, wanting her to suck more and more. Even I was giving out moans now. "Yes..oh yes..suck it darling..suck it, it's all yours...suck it." "What a dick you got, your future wife is very lucky, she said.” "Yes indeed...but for now...just suck it darling...it's urs now." She sucked and licked along the length of the shaft and squeezed my balls. "I had never done this to my husband even...we never had oral sex." I laid her on the bed on her back and wanted to enter her. She opened her legs up, inviting me to enter. I placed my dick at the entrance of her pussy and gave a little jerk. It felt tight still. She closed her eyes..."ahhhhh. I haven't had it for 2 long years..take care." I gave another push, and it went in a bit. I gave pushes after pushes and it kept going in. She grabbed me by my neck and kissed me. She closed her eyes..."OOOOh..oh god..I love u..do it darling...please do it..go into my hole and do it." By this time her moist vagina was well lubricated to take the whole of my dick in, and I could feel hitting the end of the canal. I started fucking her pussy first slowly, then increased my speed. I could not believe my luck, I was actually fucking my beautiful teacher, nude and naked, pumping my instrument in and out of her pussy hole, and we kept kissing each other, embracing each other with our arms, moaning and hissing. I started sucking her breasts and her nipples while I fucked her and she kept moaning in pleasure. "Oh...oh god i love u..i love u...just do it..just fuck me..fuck me harder..oh yeah...ouch. .yes..oh shit..god damn it..just fuck me...fuck me to hell.." "Fuck u darling..fuck u..i love u." I realised that this way I would not be able to hold my juices long, so I asked her to come atop me and ride me. She said "Okay." We changed positions, rolling over each other, still embracing each other, holding and clinging on to each other tight. She sat on my dick and pushed her pelvis down and in it went. Now my dick was lost in her cunt ,fucking me from above. Her breasts were tossing this way and that way and that got me even harder. I pressed her on those hanging and swinging boobs of hers and she kissed me on my cheeks, my forehead, then she started sucking my lips. "Oh..how much I love u..why did u take so long to do this..." "I always wanted u...i always loved u darling." "I love u too...promise that u will make me happy this way by fucking me regularly” "Sure i will fuck u...i will always fuck u..I love u too." She kept fucking and fucking me from above and then crashing down...she just had an orgasm. The pleasure in her face was something to be seen. "Oh...after such a long time, 2 years I have had this pleasure of an orgasm...just do it..do it more to me..i want more of u...please." I pulled her down from above me and before she could realise what I was up to I put my dick into her pussy from the behind. I was now fucking her from behind and she was going ecstatic. She got hold of the pillow and started squeezing it as I pumped her from the rear. I put my arms from under her arms on to her breasts and squeezed the breasts and pinched the nipples as I stroked in and out of her pussy. And she was moaning all the time as I did this.."Oh..I have never had this sort of a pleasure before..my hubby never did this." Erotic Stories

Page 179

I felt I was going to have an orgasm but I was not ready to lose my love juices so soon. I took my dick out and asked her to suck it. She sucked. She pushed my on the bed on my back, came in betweeen my legs, and started sucking my dick. Oh god, what a pleasure. I could not believe my fucked up luck! Next we tried the 69 position, and she sucked on my dick as I licked her cunt. She came in a huge force on my face with her next orgasm and I licked her love juices flowing. "I want to fuck ur asshole", I said. "But I have never done it.. "I will apply some oil on ur asshole and on the top of my dick and it will go in..don't worry." I brought a bottle of oil from the toilet and put it on her asshole and then to my dick. She took her position. I placed myself behind her and pushed my dick in. Slowly and slowly it went in, though it was a bit painful for her initially. I started fucking her asshole, and she kept hissing and moaning. I fucked her long in her asshole, then brought my prick out. She lied down and I went on top of her and started fucking her again. Then she came atop me and started fucking me..."Ooooh...ah.. .ouch..oh shit...fuck me..fuck me...fuck me hard..kill me but fuck me..." She kissed me. She kissed my lips. I kept squeezing her breasts from underneath her. I wanted to suck those boobs. She placed one breast on my mouth and then the other one. I sucked her boobs as she fucked me from the top. She again had an orgasm, the third one. Even I was finding it hard to hold on any longer and I told her I wanted to cum. final blowjob, and my she readily agreed. She sat up and started giving me a blowjob as she squeezed my balls hard. Oh god..what a pleasure. I could hold myself no longer. I came in huge volumes as my semen came out in heavy spurts and she kept sucking up all my love juices.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 180

Hottest Customer Care Services

Hi I am you Mr. Pleasure, a 24 yr. Man, email : youngndashing@ gmail.com , whom with you can share all you fantasies & feelings 101% secure. This one starts with when I was on night duty at my office. My job those days was of customer care and ours being a 24 hr service, I had to be on night duty and I even preferred night job more. Anyways, we used to be two people on duty apart from one office boy. Being a tele information company we usually received lots of calls even during the night time and it was during this time only we used to make blank or sexy crank calls at some 5 star hotels as women r on duty there even during night too. We had even had lots of tele-friends too with whom we used to talk a lot. One of such friend worked in one of posh deluxe hotels in Delhi. We became quite friendly over telephone and decided to meet. After some time we did meet and became quite good friends too we used to meet each other usually but there was nothing like physical contact between us we carried for nearly 2-3 months till one day as we had gone to cp, it was the month of may and it was very hot outside we got very tired and it was all by the way that I proposed her to come to my place which is not that very far from cp (maybe around 5 km only) she agreed with no hesitation we were just normal and gentle friends I stayed alone in a rented house at L.N she came with me to my place, I introduced her to my landlord (I called her bhabhi) she stayed with her and they chatted for quite some time after some time I asked her to come to my room as I wanted to show her my cassettes we used to exchange cassettes and all anyways, she came to my room and was making fun of me by teasing me about the way I had kept the things in my room as I was busy showing her the cassettes and all, I saw she was sweating a lot as it was a bit hot even inside the room I thought of bringing some cold drinks and told her so see my cassettes till the tike I come back there was a window at the corner of my room which was on the right side of the place she was sitting when I came back with two cold drinks in my hands and was climbing the stairs, I saw from the window that she had seen a pornographic magazine which I must've forgot to hide the night before and u know I have a very bad habit of writing erotic things even besides these beautiful ladies photographs she was reading all what I had written over there and she knew my handwriting too so there was no way I could have saved myself as I was embarrassed, looking from the window and thinking of how to face her now I gathered some courage and started moving towards my room making more sound with my shoes so that she may hide that magazine she did exactly that and as I entered the room, I saw a very different look on her face her cheeks were red and she was somewhat a bit lost maybe she didn't expect me to write what I had in that magazine I tried to be normal in my talk but found a drastic change in her tone she spoke less and seemed a bit lost too I knew that whatever happened was not good but now I just wanted to confess whatever I had done and for that I tried to ask her as to y she was behaving so differently she didn't tell me anything for some time and I tried to make her feel at ease by starting some funny topic and all after some time she again was normal to my surprise, while we were laughing at some thing, she suddenly asked me tum aise magazines bi padte ho ? I knew what all she was talking about couldn't answer her and slowly I shed my head down as I was not able to reply she asked me as to what all I was getting from it she said it while getting out that magazine in her hand and pointing about an image which showed a very beautiful lady showing her gorgeous body and I had written something about her pussy just near to that photo I was embarrassed, not able to shook my head I could feel myself that my ears went red she too must've felt that I am not able to face her and to make me feel free again she suddenly changed gears and started teasing me about all I had Erotic Stories

Page 181

written on the magazine she teasingly started reading out what I had written, I tried to snatch the magazine from her hand and in that scuff some part of the magazine tore out and remained in her hands and it was that very part where I had written something now she began to read from that torn piece in her hand I tried to snatch it again, feeling that I would get that, she stood up from the chair and ran in the corridor she stood standing at some distance from me I began to move towards her asking her to give that thing to me as I was nearing her and she found no way to escape, she suddenly put that torn piece through that cleavage right into her bosom now smiling teasingly at me so, I was helpless now I just came back to my room and soon she followed me too she was laughing tiringly and sat on that chair again which faced my cupboard. She began to tease me again by saying abhi nahi chaichye ? nikal ke dikhao I thought she was teasing me and didn't say anything she repeated the same thing again n again in the last she again said nikal ke dikhawo and pressed her back on the chair making her bosom to come out more from the front I looked at her she was smiling, but this time the smile was very different it seemed as if she wanted me to take that piece out of her shirt in actual I came from behind the chair I asked her sacchi main nikaloon ? .. she turned her head backwards, looking at me and gave me a smile again I came more closer to her the back of her head was now touching just below my chest I placed my hands on her shoulders I sensed that growing of her breath as she sighed deep I simply placed my right hand on the top of her chest, just under her neck and started moving it downwards slowly and gently she was moaning I could sense her breath on my arm I moved my hand over that valley till it was all in, moving over her breasts it was so so soft and smooth, I began to massage them slowly with my hand it was all wet in there with the sweat now it was becoming more and more wet with my massage . I began to fasten my grip soon I could sense my dick trying to come out of my pants I came more closer and touched her back with it feeling its hardness she moaned with pleasure and leaned more towards me I held her by her waist as we moved towards my bed now she was sweating, all wet and same was the case with me too now as the heat of her body was amazing I made her lie on the bed, facing me with closed eyes I moved over her, started kissing her allover I was getting faster and faster with my kisses as she had very soft and delicate cheeks loved to bite them occasionally as I was hard over her as she was breathing heavily and responding to my kisses by kissing me too she held my head by my hair and my tongue was deep in her mouth I started pressing my hard dick on her pussy, we still had our clothes on I tried to unknot her trouser but time'n again she put my hand off her knot . Now I was getting desperate to have it there in that pussy I started moving downwards till I reached her pussy and started digging in hard with my nose now I could hear her screams loudly after a few seconds, I felt as if she had let her loose she was lying motionless, totally surrendered to me Now I opened the knot and started moving her trouser down slowly and steadily I was viewing the most beautiful view of my life becoming visible was the sight of that maroon colored v shaped panty and those lovely round thighs she was still motionless, with her eyes closed I removed her panty, It was all wet with that thick fluid I slowly opened her legs and could see some fluid still oozing out of it I just moved closer and touched it with my tongue as I began licking it slowly, she was opening her legs wider and wider as if wanting me to enter wholly into . We continued this way for quite some time till she herself started puling me up we were all wet with sweat and that added to that frictionless movement between our bodies with a small upward thrust my dick was skidding all from her pussy to her neck we continued this way for long time until she wrapped her arms around my head as my lips rested on hers she opened her legs more as I was now in between them and about to put that draining cock in her hole within one motion of mine it skidded inside in one go as she scratched my back sensing that thing going in so bluntly. Erotic Stories

Page 182

I don't know about the next 10 minutes what I know is we were not in this world we were lost in that ecstatic feel of love when we gathered our senses, we kissed passionately and lied there for long time touching and licking each other She is happily married now we still are good friends but whenever I think of her just one line quote comes in my mind She was Tight.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 183

A Obsessions of a Married Woman

I have been watching her for several months. Shanthi was in a dull unfulfilling marriage to Manisekar. We were a group that all knew each other , aswe are all neigbhours.I watched Shanthi on numerous occasions and I genially felt sorry for her. Over time I found that I was feeling more than just sorrow for her. It was the norm that Manisekar and Shanthi would show up at the gathering and Manisekar would take off with his buddy ravi or get so sticking drunk he would be rude and obnoxious and hard to tolerate. I often would make small talk with Shanthi trying to be pleasant and give her someone to talk to. I can't count the times she would be livid about Manisekar's behavior and drunkenness. Shanthi and I started becoming closer as time wore on. I had been Shanthi's shoulder to lean on and the friendly ear, as she would describe her loathing of Manisekar. It become the norm at the bar that she and I would sit and talk in the booth as Manisekar would pay attention to any and everything but his wife. I began to notice that it seemed both Shanthi and I were on the verge of something, even though nothing had ever been spoken about how either of us felt.I say I was naive about it becoming physical, I still didn't see it coming though...... ....I was interested but she was married. Shanthi was very attractive, I have never liked little ole skinny chicks. There was a marriage party coming up that we would all be at. It was May of 2008 .I was dropped of at the party by one of my friends and he took my car as he has to somewhere and promised me to take me home while returning. I guess I had been there for a couple of hours and was copping a decent buzz when Shanthi showed up. I bumped into her as she was talking to my cousin's wife. The party was in a field about 100 yards from the cousin's house at the end of the road. I talked to them both for a bit and then wondered away. A while later Shanthi caught up with me and told be to stay close to her as there were a lot of drunk guys there and she was there alone, her husband Manisekar had been sent to Kansas for a week of construction. I enjoyed her company so we talked and hung out together. I may have been a little bolder knowing Manisekar was far away, We were both getting a little more touchy feely than normal .I guess it was a couple of hours later, Shanthi said she needed to take off and with her knowing that I didn't have a car she asked if I needed a ride home. I quickly considered my options, stay and get more drunk or possible leave with this sexy married woman and get a chance to make out in my driveway. I said lets go. She said her goodbyes and I acted a whole lot more drunk than I was, she told the friends she was dropping off . We got into her car and left, I was hopping for a make out session in the driveway when she dumbfounded me taking a right instead of a left. Being the ever brilliant guy I was I asked where we were going and she said," What you don't want to go to my house." Being sitting in her car for the thirty minute ride to her house seemed like an eternity. As we entered her house and the door closed I mauled her, I was standing behind her and grabbed her large firm tits and trailed kisses all along her neck as I ground my hard dick into her tight plump ass. She freed herself from my evil clutches and said she had to brush her teeth and get ready for bed. I followed her to the bathroom and brushed mine also, using hers next. I left the bathroom before her and found her bedroom and waited. She came in wearing her little frilly white lacy panties and a long white nighty without a bra, and her tits although covered looked stunning. We snuggled in bed and spooned and started making out I had my tightly whiteys on and she still had her panties on. I felt great to push my almost naked cock against her and to feel her push back against me. I rolled her over on her back and as I necked on her I ground my hard dick directly into her wet extremely hot PUSSY. I was not real experienced at sex, I had probable nailed 5 or 6 six girls by this time but Shanthi was special, she was older than me and she was MARRIED, I thought I was the luckiest bastard in the world getting ready to get some married pussy....... ......... .HELL YA!!!!! I rolled off of her and raised her Erotic Stories

Page 184

nighty and started slurping at those large nipples while my hand was finally allowed access to her wet pussy. Shanthi was so freaky wet; I couldn't believe a women could get that wet. I soon had two fingers buried in her pussy easily gliding them in and out and Shanthi was a moaner too, damn this women was pushing all my buttons!! I was quickly getting very anxious for the main course, and I started pulling her panties down. I climbed back up her and quickly gave her pussy about a thirty second tongue bath.......I had business to tend to. I climbed on top of her wanting nothing more than to shove my hard dick in to her and ride that married pussy. Shanthi was still stroking my cock and then she let go making sure it was back inside my underwear and ready for some more dry humping. Shanthi asked between moans if I had a condom, and as I ground into her I said WHAT, oh FUCK no I don't have one. It then happened with Shanthi still grinding into me she reached her orgasm, her hands clamped down onto my butt and she spread her legs further and ground herself harder against my cock.......WOW I had never an orgasm!! Shanthi moaned and ground into my dick until her orgasm subsided, she was just lightly grinding herself against me riding out the last little tingles of her pleasure. As Shanthi's fog lifted and her orgasm cleared out she started kissing me much harder. Her hands were still on my ass as she tried to pull me into her hot box; my underwear was wet with her juices. She started necking on me telling me what a good orgasm that was and that I was making her so hot that she wanted me so bad......... ......... ......... .BUT I can't have sex with you without a condom, I am not on the pill and I can't get pregnant. I was having a hard time reacting to what she was saying, I thought that as long as I ground into her she will come around and give me that sweet pussy. I continued to neck on her and grind myself into her and she would occasionally tell me we have to stop, I can't have sex with you because I will surely get pregnant. I tried every which way I could think of to get into that pussy, and she was sure that she would do every thing she could do to keep me out of it. I pulled my cock out of my underwear and tried gaining entrance but she quickly pushed her hand down to cover her mound, between kisses she would say I can't. I ground hard into the back of her small hand hoping she wouldn't be able to take the pain and she would move her hand or that by some miracle my cock would find its prize. Shanthi told me she would blow me or let me tit fuck her big C titties. I had come this far and I wanted to get off but her the depths of her hot pussy was the only thing I was interested in. I told her to spread her legs real wide and I would just rub the head of my dick on her pussy and I would jack off and come on her. She was as horny as I was and she reluctantly agreed, making me promise that I wouldn't fuck her. (SILLY RABBIT, TRIXS ARE FOR KIDS) She spread her legs wide and she started to slowly masturbate as I removed my underwear. I climbed back between her legs and started rubbing my cockhead back and forth between her very wet and swollen pussy lips. Shanthi was wet from her clit to past her asshole; her whole crack showed her excited state. I continued to rub my cockhead from ass all the way up to her swollen clit. Every so often I would stop at her entrance and slip the head into her and she would push herself up at me to get more into her all the while saying NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOO OOOOO you promised you wouldn't fuck me. I would pull the head out and slide it back and forth between those luscious lips of her some more. I believe she was deliberately going slowly to torment me or to delay the inevitable. Shanthi was getting very close to her orgasm and I was rapidly sliding my cock back and forth. Just seconds before her orgasm, I placed the head of my cock at her entrance, and as she orgasmed she started bucking back and forth taking the first couple of inches of my cock into her as she orgasmed and tried to get more. Just as she neared the middle of her orgasm I buried my hard cock into her to the hilt and she arched her back and ground into me. I reached beneath her and took each cheek of that firm sexy ass into my hands and started pounding at her hot pussy. She immediately wrapped her ankles around me and put her hands on my ass trying to get every centimeter into her, and that is something that still today drives me nuts a woman's hands on my ass pulling me into her. Erotic Stories

Page 185

As she finished her shattering orgasm she continued to meet my forceful thrusts and telling me she loved my cock, but promise you'll be careful and pull out......... please don't cum inside me. I would have promised her anything and now reflecting back I am sure I mumbled some type of commitment! I was on cloud nine, her I was pounding an older married woman's pussy while her shithead husband was probable drunk in a hotel room in Kansas...... .......LIFE IS GOOD!!!! I knew I was getting close and I said Shanthi I am going to cum. We were grinding into each other with a fast forceful strokes and she locked her ankles around me tighter and started running her nails down my back very forcefully scratching my back. I said again Shanthi I am going to cum and she yelled ME TOO!! As I started filling her wanton pussy with a torrent of my hot sperm as she arched her back and squealed louder than I thought humanly possible. As we lay beside each other both of us out of breath she punches me in the arm and said you promised you wouldn't fuck me and then you said you would pull out. I said I was sorry and that she had such a lock on me that there was no way I could have pulled out. She started laughing at me trying to apologize and tripping and stuttering my words and she said I am on the pill and I knew you wouldn't be able to resist fucking me. I couldn't believe she had been playing me this whole time, although I do have to admit that it did raise the excitement level to a higher scale. We wound up having a year long affair and this was the first physical contact that we had had. I must say that this woman definitely knew how to tease and how to build everything up to the grand finally!! We both woke the next morning, I was hoping she wouldn't be all remorseful and would still want to see me again. I found out quickly as she started playing with my dick and as soon as it was hard she climbed aboard and we had a long gentle session. It ended without me having any worries about finishing inside her!! LIFE IS GOOD!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 186

How I Had Sex with My Colleague

She was the most sought after girl in my office, though she was engaged I did my best to get her. I have to tell you how she looks, she is dusky aged 25, small boobs about 32 and small hip about 26. Through the months we got to be very good friends and then were like a couple in the office, though we did not have any relationship. But slowly I go to like her the most and we started going out together. Once a while her fiance would come down from Kerala and he would take her out and drop her to her hostel in the evening. I always wanted her though I knew that she was another guys. One day she was going home for her holidays to Kochi, I went to drop her to the bus stand. Waiting for the bus she asked me why do u like me so much, and u are there for me always whenever I want you. I did not have proper answer, told her just I just like being with you. Then I decided I have to tell her I needed her physically and emotionally. There were several times when I used to hold her hands and walk thru the streets and drop her to her hostel. We had late dinners and just would kiss her hand. One day she told me she found another job in a company close by and she was quitting. I felt bad and I told her will miss her badly. She also told her the same. We used to be in touch thru mobile and sms and met quite often. Then one day while we were going out for tea in the evening I told her kavi I need you, she asked in what way, I told her I need u both physically and emotionally. She did not say anything and she went back to her hostel. The next evening I did not go to meet her, then in the night I got a message on my mobile says she also felt the same, but emotionally was attached to her fiance, and they have been having sex. I said its ok by I still need you. She said ok will meet and talk about it. We met I told her I always wanted her and needed her badly, she said ok and she also felt the same, and told to keep our affair to our self and nobody else should know. I got the green signal. From then on we used to go out kiss each other and message and all kinds of kinky and sexual messages we used to forward to each other. One day she told me lets have sex; I was waiting for that moment. I asked her where we can do it. She told me to find a place. One day her colleague was going out of town she wanted someone to stay in her house, I told her to take the keys. That evening I went to her friends place as she opened the door I caught hold of her, she said wait and bolted the door. I kissed her so hard she was pushing me of her and told slowly. We kissed, I lifted her top and sucked her boobs I sucked it till it went sour. Then I slowly undressed my self, I was only in undies, she was in top and a skirt. I always liked her in skirts. I was feeling pretty horny and getting, I grabbed the bottom of her top and yanked it over her head. I then took her bra off. As I started attacking her hardening nipples, I reached down and moved one of my fingers into her soaked pussy. She had trimmed hair on her pussy. I stood up for a moment to remove my underwear. She leaned forward and started stoking my dick with one of her hands as the other hand played with her pussy. This continued for a few moments, before I had her stop. I lifted her legs up and removed her skirt and panties, before spreading her legs apart. Her pussy lips were spread wide just begging for my dick. I was going to fuck her for all we were worth. I slide my dick all the way in her which caused her to almost climax. Pumping in and out of her I could hear the sloshing noise being made. My balls slammed against her as she came WA moaning loudly. I could feel my release building, but I wanted to prolong it just a little bit longer, so I pulled all the way out of her. I had her then stand up, face the couch and bend over using the back of the couch for support. I then spread her legs apart. I could see her pussy lips all puffed up and dripping out her pussy and off those lips. I entered her again, this time slowly at first, but it was getting harder and harder and was doing it in for her harder, before I did, there was one last thing I wanted to do so she would remember me. Erotic Stories

Page 187

I started spewing my cum she said not to do it inside her. I lay down beside her and was seeing her body thoroughly, again slowly I got another erection, and I moved down to her belly and kissed there and moved to lower. She closed her heavenly hole with her palm, with shy. I told her not to shy and enjoy every inch of sex with a right partner. I removed her palm from that place, and I kissed her hot pussy lips. I separated her pussy which is already wet and saw her wet pussy. I put my middle finger into her pussy and doing in and out. My tongue was moving to inner parts of her pussy and swallowing the juice coming from her hot pussy. She reached her first orgasm and her hand was moving on my dick up and down. After 15 minutes, she invited me to come on her and asked me to do it again by inserting my hot cock into her pussy. I moved to her and she caught my penis with her hand and spread her legs to give way to my dick to go into her vagina. She inserted my cock into her pussy by spreading her pussy lips with other hand. My dick went into her hot wet pussy slowly. I moved in and out of her pussy. She hugged me and asked me to move fast. I told her I can do it slowly because I just came, and I was doing it slowly by thinking that I should not complete early. After doing like this for 15 minutes, she reached to her orgasm and requested me to move very fast. She kept her hands on my back and throwing her legs on my back so I continue to do it to her deeply. She came twice in this movement. I also reached my orgasm and moved fastly and I dropped my hot cock milk into her hot pussy. What an experience I had this day and fulfilled my need of her that having real fucked my Dream Girl. I observed that some of the drops of my hot cum is dripping from her wet pussy. She told me that she should not get pregnant, told her will get her the pill. After that we fucked almost regularly in hotels, once in her house in Kerala while nobody was there. Even after her marriage we did it couple of times. Later she got pregnant with her husband, and we did not meet for 2 years almost. Before she moved out of India to the gulf we met again this time for a quick fuck. I miss her the most.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 188

Meenakshi's Night Out

Hi there, this is Meenakshi again with a beautiful story. Some names in the story has been changed, sorry for the changes. It was early that Saturday morning when I awoke to the dreadfully loud ringing of the phone, on the other end I heard the overly excited and chipper voice of my best friend Sampada. "Good morning sleepy head" she said, "I'm on my way over to your house to drag your ass outta bed." Oh great I thought, looking at the clock through half-closed eyes "only 8:35". I had been up until about 2:00 this morning after a date with a guy and with only six hours sleep, the affects of that night had not worn off yet. I said to Sampada, "ok, I'm getting up right now". I hung up the phone quickly and turned my legs out of the covers for my feet to meet the floor. It was cold outside, being December, and chilly in the house compared to the warmth of my waterbed. I felt the cold air rush up my warm legs and give me Goosebumps. I stood up and the cool air quickly encircled my entire naked body, I felt my nipples harden, and I shivered slightly as I walked across the room to get my robe. I stopped briefly and went to the two huge French doors, which lead from my bedroom out onto a huge deck outside. I parted the curtains wide. The morning light shone in and I squinted my early morning eyes to fend off the bright light until I could adjust. It was a grey day lots of clouds, and frost was covering everything the air had touched. I watched as a few stray snowflakes danced their way to earth. I opened the curtains wider and stood very naked looking out for the entire world to see me if they had a chance. Of course no one had a view of my deck that is where I would walk out on early summer mornings before getting dressed, loving the feeling of the fresh days air enveloping my nakedness and where I would tan endlessly, thrilled that I would have no tan lines. But this morning, there was no way my naked body was going to get even close to that outside world. I turned and headed for my bathroom, I started the shower and the hot water quickly developed a thick steam in the cool room, I disrobed. I glanced at myself in the mirror and smiled to myself at the sight before entering the fully glass shower stall. The water felt so good, so hot. It caressed my tired skin, kneaded my breasts and stomach, and tickled slightly as it ran down the length of my legs. I breathed deeply, as I felt the heat pour between my legs and touch my nicely trimmed pussy. I closed my eyes and thought dreamily of the night of love before. My mind envisioned the cock pistoning in and out of me just 8 hours earlier. I still felt the throbbing sensation deep inside. I reached for the soap and began massaging my entire body with it; the fresh smell tantalized my senses as I breathed it in. Soon I was covered from head to toe with slippery soap. My hands slid across every inch. I cupped both of my ample tits, the nipples hardened against my palms, I thought how nice they were and large for my tiny 5'1" 106 pound frame. I pondered at how firm they were as I gently squeezed them and thought of all the compliments I received about them and even the crude comments from the perverted guys at school. My hands worked downwards over my tight tummy, abs that I work on constantly, making sure, they stay flat and firm, year is worth of silly crunches paid off, I thought to myself. I massaged the soap in to my skin, not missing a single inch. My hands trailed to my ass, "the greatest personal asset" I thought, "it and my legs." Small indeed but very shapely and tight, firm and tanned. I giggled to myself as my hands caressed the two halves, not quite the same feeling as John's hands felt like on them last night. His were strong and large, and squeezed my ass perfectly as I sat on top of him and slid up and down on his embedded cock. At one point he controlled my up and down motion, by gripping my ass and hips tightly and then thrusting his hips up and down, driving his hard-on into me relentlessly. On his up stroke, he would push me down to meet his thrusts, flowing his flesh so hard and deep inside of my wetness. His cock was not that big, I thought to myself, thank god, or I would be so sore today, I would not be able to walk, because his staying power was good. He worked his cock in and out for about 90 minutes straight, at different tempos, and different positions. Of course, "I sucked him to a mind blowing orgasm earlier in our Erotic Stories

Page 189

love making session, which I'm sure helped him last longer on round two." My hands had just worked there way to my now wet pussy, massaging the soapy hand over the sensitive luscious lips and to the love button itself, when I was thrown into reality by the sound of Sampada's voice... "Hey girlfriend, damn you sure can steam up a bathroom" she laughed. "I'm going to get on the computer and go to Naughty Chat until you get out ok?" I replied "sure". I continued my shower, of course not as naughty as it was beginning to be. My mind drifted to sampada. She was my very best friend in the world, always has been. Definitely a hottie as well. She had more than her share of harassing guys and dates as well as offers. She and I were double trouble I thought to myself. She was tanned like me, much taller however, with a beautiful body. Her long straight blond hair went down to her nice ass, and was a huge contrast to my long brunette wavy locks. We worked out together, swam and tanned together, shopped together, dated together, and just shared life in general together. There was nothing we did not know about the other, nothing. She again breaks the silence of my thoughts by asking about my date last night and laughing an evil laugh, I just giggle. "Oh that tells me everything" she replies. I finish my shower and step out of my glass encased dreamland. My legs almost feel weak as I put on a clean robe and wrap my hair in a towel. Walking out of the bathroom, I see sampada is chatting online in the Rusty Screw Pub with a guy named Tom. She is laughing hysterically. I take off my robe and begin to towel dry my body. She suddenly says, "damn if I was a guy I would have a huge hard-on right now" I glance up and see her looking at me; I feel my cheeks get flushed at her comments. I have never had another girl say anything like that to me. She continues, "Oh c'mon Brandi, you are absolutely gorgeous from head to toe, how could any human not have some kind of feelings looking at you naked." She turns and continues her chat session. I finish getting ready to go, hair, makeup, and clothes. Sampada says her good-byes to Tom online and turns off the computer. My mind cannot stop thinking about her comments, an almost strange feeling of excitement raced through my body after she said it, a feeling I had never felt before. After greeting my parents with good mornings and hugs, we head out the door to the awaiting day. We take Sampada’s car because it is warm already, and head to the mall. Both buying new outfits for the night's party that lies just a daytime away, we go from store to store trying on clothes. At some, both going into the same dressing room if big enough, as to see each other's selection and give our opinions. I again think of her comments as she stands in front of me in the dressing room of 5-7-9, my favorite store, in just her bra and panties. I look at her suddenly in a very different way than ever before, she is very, and very sexy I think to myself. Then I wonder oh my God, I am looking at my best friend, another girl with thoughts of lust, what is wrong with me? I find a beautiful dress in my size, short and much fitted but I love it. A sexy "After Eight" black number with cutouts in all the right places. I look at myself in the mirror and like the way it really shows off my body and my tan. "Hey if you have it, flaunt it right?" Sampada says, "that's the one, my God it's a serious head turner". I end up buying boots to match and a short waist length jacket as well. We spend the rest of the day together having lunch and taking in a matinee movie. Every single move that sampada does I end up conspiring into something more. My mind is in a fit of arousal or something. Finally, as the day comes to a close, sampada drops me off at home to get ready to go to the party. We agree I will pick her up at eight. I watch as she drives off. I carry the bags and myself into my house. I shower again, shave my legs, etc., and get myself all dolled up for a fun night. Getting dressed, I put on no bra or panties, just black pantyhose, as underwear would show under the dress. I hate lines from panties. The dress is designed so no bra is needed. My tanned breasts swell at the top, showing enough flesh to tease; my tanned cleavage looks fabulous through one of the cutouts. The dress makes my tits look bigger than they are, I think, as I look at myself in the mirror. I turn to look at my ass in the dress and marvel at the way everything looks. The dress hemline falls at mid thigh, showing off Erotic Stories

Page 190

my sculptured tanned legs, the short-heeled boots accent them even more. I love to dress in outfits that you have to watch and control the whole time you are out. As to not accidentally show too much. Yes conceited, I think, wow!!! Happy with the way I look, I grab my jacket and purse and head out the bedroom door. Kissing the folks goodnight and telling them where I'm going, and listening to Dads comments about my outfit, I head out into the garage and climb into my car. The leather of my 300ZX is cold against my skin and I shudder in chill. I push the button on the garage door opener and drive out into the dark. I feel as naughty and good at the same time as the turbo engine purrs on my lil' sport scar and my engine races inside my lil' body! I get sampada and we head over to the party. She is dressed to kill as well and looking seriously hot. I climb out into the night and suddenly feel the rush of ice-cold air race up my legs, up my dress and straight to my nakedness. My god what was I thinking. I grab Sampada’s hand and move quickly to the warmth of the house. Three guys greet us at the door with immediate wows and comments and roaming eyes, we just giggle and enter. I immediately feel and welcome the warmth. The crowd is already huge, and the party is in full swing, the host of the party Matt, comes up, welcomes us with kisses on the cheek and offers us a drink. On his return with drinks, he quickly starts in with "So Brandi how come we have never gone out" sampada says, "Jeeze Matt you get her one drink and already you're moving in for the kill" "I told you Brandi, you and that dress are a dangerous but great combination." She then laughs. Not wanting to upset anyone right from the start, after being asked by I don't know how many people, I dance the first few dances with sampada, leaving the wanting guys out on the sidelines for a while. Then a slow song comes up, John, my sweetie from the night before, makes an appearance and asks me for this dance, I say sure. I close my eyes and soak up the feelings of his strong arms around me as Celine Dion belts out "My Heart Will Go On" I feel my breasts pushed up against him and the nipples harden under the fabric as his hands roam freely all over my back and butt. He whispers into my ear about the night before and how great it was, how I spoiled his cock like no one ever had. He said he thought about my sweet lips wrapped around it and my tight pussy all day long. I just moan a response. I suddenly feel his excitement against me as we dance seductively. "My God he is rock hard"...I feel the throb of his cock as it pulsates in the confines of his jeans. I look around at everyone else dancing, all are in there own worlds it seems. I reach down a tiny hand and rub the bulging crotch. I feel the entire outline of his swollen member pushing against the denim of his button fly. I hear him groan in my ear as he gently nibbles and sucks on my ear lobe. He whispers suddenly, "I’ve got to feel you, please" He takes me by the hand and walks me through Matts house quickly; we stop at a doorway that he swings open. I hesitate briefly telling him, "I just got here." He ignores me. Walking inside he switches a light on, it is the laundry room. "No partiers here" he says with a huge smile. He closes the door, then takes me in his arms and kisses me deeply, I feel his tongue push inside my mouth and seek out mine. Our tongues intertwine and dance together. I feel his hand on one of my ass cheeks and briefly get the image from the night before. I gently suck on his tongue, which causes him to moan out. "I love your lips Brandi". I feel the wetness develop between my legs as my heat rises. He takes my hand and places it on his crotch; I rub it and feel it come to life under my touches. It throbs and jerks as if trying to escape the jeans. As if with a mind of its own, my hand undoes the top button of John’s jeans, then the second, and third. I part the fly and suddenly Johns hard love muscle leaps out into the open. I encase it with my small fingers, barely wrapping around the thick shaft. It throbs powerfully in my hand. I move my hand back and forth slowly, causing John to moan out an "oohhh yesss!" John then pushes his jeans down to his ankles and hops up onto the washing machine. I look at his cock pointing straight up to the ceiling. Veins run around and down the length of the shaft. The head is purple and swollen and begging for my lips, I know. I look up into Johns eyes. They speak a thousand words but a few very clearly, like all guys eyes do at this moment. I move forwards and again take a hold of his dick; it is so very hot in my hand. I pump the skin up and Erotic Stories

Page 191

down the length a few times. His cock is maybe, maybe 6 inches in length, but fairly fat and as hard as steel. His heavy balls are pretty big though, hanging down between his thighs. I caress them with my other hand that brings another groan. I again look into his eyes, then lean forward and kiss the tip of his cock with my full plump lips. He jerks his hips upwards just slightly. I giggle knowing he wants to drive it into my wet mouth. I tease him with my tongue, and with kisses asking him in my most seductive teasing voice, "What do you want Hon", "Tell me what you want"... I get him to the point that he begs me to suck his cock, pleading with me to please wrap my beautiful lips around his shaft. Wanting to taste his flesh as bad as he wants to feel me sucking on him I let in, plunging furiously down on his entire length. The head hits the back of my mouth, and he almost screams out with pleasure. I continue massaging his balls as I release my other hand from the shaft and let my mouth do all the work there. On the down strokes, I swirl my tongue all over the soft silky feeling head. I stop bobbing my head up and down every now and then to savor the feeling of his cock in my mouth. I play with his pee hole with the tip of my talented tongue and taste the first drops of precum on my tongue...mmmmmm. ....I know once I really get into giving head, guys cannot last very long at all. I have a technique that works wonders. My lips are perfect for sucking a guy’s penis, and my tongue knows exactly how to work over every inch of flesh, to drive an orgasm out of even the most stubborn of dicks. I grip my lips tighter around Johns throbbing wet shaft and slide every inch into my hungry mouth, I bob my head with more authority up and down the full length. His pubic hair slightly tickles my nose as his cockhead almost heads down my throat. I move even faster now, feeling Johns hips begin to buck to meet my face, his breathing gets even deeper and he begins to groan and then moan that he's going to cum, "Please don't stop" he yells as he begins fucking his engorged cock into my mouth, I suck for all its worth knowing my treat is almost there. I feel his cock swell even bigger just as the first explosion occurs. A massive hot flood of cum shoots into my throat, just then the damn door to the laundry room swings open. In shock, we both look at Matt, smiling at us, and commenting that, "that's no fair" and "how the hell did you get this lucky John." I keep my mouth on Johns cock until his orgasm subsides, not wanting to be sprayed with sperm this early into the party. I release his softening member from my mouth and stand up fully, wiping my chin and mouth in case any of his powerful ejaculation escaped my lips. Matt, with a smirk, says "Now me?" I look at him and say "I think not" quite embarrassed that I got caught giving head to John in his laundry room. His reply was "Awwww c'mon Brandi be a sport" then he laughed. John was doing up his pants, I looked at him and smiled, straighten my dress and hair, then turn to leave. Matt punched John in the arm and mumbled something to him about being a lucky son of a bitch. I escaped the room and headed to a bathroom, to clean up and to later find a drink. I finally catch up with sampada. She is having a blast and I tell her sorry I was absent for a while. We both get drinks and begin to mingle with everyone else, John finds us and just whispers in my ear "Thank you"... Then smiles and says "I can't believe we got busted", we both shrug and laugh. Sampada of course hears, and wants to know what we were doing, we again laugh. Hours passed and the party was cranking and seemed to get wilder as the night wore on and the drinks started to take affect. I was even feeling a little bit silly and more giggly than usual. As people started to dissipate into different rooms or head home as it was getting late, I danced a few more dances and drank a few more drinks and then got sampada and asked if she was ready to leave. I did not want to have to drive home too drunk, even though we were in the same neighborhood. She said sure she did not care nor have any reason to stay later. I found John and told him we were heading to my house and that I would see him tomorrow. He did not want me to go and then offered to come home with me even. He was quite drunk and I did not think that would be a good idea.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 192

Sexperience with female colleague in medical college

Hi, I am a recent reader of PG Group, I came to know about this site only a months back, after going through many stories I thought why not to let people come to know about my sexual experience. I am a marketing executive in a multinational pharmaceutical company, and controlling two states of India. I do travel but that is only 10-15 days in months. I am 34 years old well sportsman built body, fair in colour, to some extant an attractive personality. (that’s what requires in marketing field) I had many sex experiences by now, but let me share one of them with you. This was happened 6-7 years back. I was working in medical college with one of my female colleague, waiting for some junior resident doctors (all were around 26-27 years of age) to complete their work. They were three lady doctors examining a lady pregnant patient. After examination they turned towards us, and we started discussion our products. I was explaining them the use of one of our product which is being used during baby delivery if the patient vagina opening becomes tight, this product lubricate and relaxes the muscles to loose their tightness. All of a sudden one lady doctor (resident doctor) asked me how to use this product, which I explained her. She wants to see the results by using this product and asked me if I have some physician’s sample to use with patient, for which I handed over two pack of that product. The another lady doctor suggested why not we demonstrate the use by applying this product to one of the patient waiting for delivering baby in labour room. As a male I showed my uneasiness to enter in labour room but allowed my female colleague to demonstrate the product. All three lady doctors wants me to perform this demonstration and made me at ease by telling me that many male resident doctors do come in labour room for completing one of their paper of MBBS. I covered my face with the doctor’s mask, with the surgical gloves on my hand I entered in the labour room with my colleague and three of these doctors. I sow a young lady very attractive in figure lying on the table; this might be her first delivery. She was crying with the pain. As soon we reached to her one of the lady doctor pulled her gown up to her waist and hairy vagina was in front of us. For me though this was not the first chance to see a female nudity but of course was the first chance to see with four another ladies along with me. I felt an electric wave running in my body and my dick become semi erect. I asked one of the lady doctor to call some one to remove the pubic hairs of this patients as this product may cause some irritation because of hairs. She herself took the razor from the operation table and started removing patient’s pubic hair to save the time for calling somebody and doing the cleaning. After her shaven the vagina, a cleaned shaved pinkish-purple vagina revelled in front of us. This was really a very embarrassing situation for me as my dick was now fully erect and a bulge was appeared on my pent, which all ladies must have seen and I was not in the position to settle my dick in the normal position in front of them. At last I started my demonstration. I took out the paste of that product on to my fingers and applied it on the patients vagina, first on outer part then inserted finger to apply in the inner part too. Then put some more past on vagina and with finger started poring in the pussy. I pored the entire tube and then waited for five minute to start the second part of application. In second part I inserted my finger in the patients vagina and started masturbating. This was required to let the paste go deep in the vagina and some of the past should reach to the opening of cervix. Though this action was very erotic that every on of us became blushed in red. The patient also forgot her labour pain and started moaning loudly. The whole situation was very difficult to control but some how I continued and let the lady came to an orgasm. I said to the doctors now the product has started its action and you can feel the looseness of vagina and cervix. Every one of them examined the lady patient by touching and putting fingers in her Erotic Stories

Page 193

vagina, the entire seen was very excited. The things didn’t end here, I and my colleague returned back to my hotel, I asked her if she need some cold drink as it was a hot day. She came in to my room and ordered two fresh lime water for drink. In fact her coming in to my hotel room is very common thing as she came many times earlier and we together set for hours for discussion regarding market and sales. But today it was different because of our practical demonstration. We started talking and I made her confident to sale the product in good number after this demonstration. Slowly we shifted our talk to the situation we faced in labour room, and she reminded me about my position and to my surprise she state way pointed to my dick. In her words she said “can’t you control your excitement in front of those lady doctors, your dick was making it very embarrassing.” I apologised for that and requested her not to remind me again that situation because I will not be able to control it again. She didn’t stopped and laughed on my condition and again and again using same kind of words, and made me hard again. This time I didn’t mind to adjust my dick in front of her as it become very difficult to control the hardness in sitting position. She pointed to my dick and laughed and commented “poor dick, not able to control” I asked her if she can’t help then why she is laughing on my poor dick. This I don’t know what green signal she got but the thing happened then was a real surprise for me. She come to my side and hold my pant from front and said “let me help you” she opened my zip and took my dick out of that, it was rock hard and swollen, nine inches in lengths and around three inches circumference. The first word came from her mouth was “I had never seen such a big dick in my life” without wasting any moment or my permission she took the top of my dick in her mouth and started sucking it like candy. I was out of my control and could not stop my hands to touch her big shaped boobs. I took them and squeezed them, then I put my hands under her neck and pressed her boobs again, she was still licking my dick. Then I make her stand on her feet and I removed my pant and underwear in one go and removed her kurta, bra and salwar too. She was standing only in her black panty in front of me and I was enjoying her nude figure, she herself removed her pant and now she was in her full nudity, I noticed that she had shaven her vagina very recently. It was as pinkish as a teen girl but had swollen and the look was very excited she removed my shirt too and made me completely nude. She again took my dick in her hand and started masturbating it, she took it again in her mouth and gave me a good below job I never had in my life. I indicate her that I am about to come which she had ignored and made me come in to her mouth. Because of the labour room situation and her making the sucking very vigorously, I exploded much more quantity and the normal days. She liked the taste very much and eat entire my come without wasting any drop. Now it was my turn, I lay her down on my bed, made her smooth legs apart and the beautiful vagina was in front of me, I first put my finger in to her vagina and noticed that it is dripping with the vagina water. I put my tongue in the vagina and started liking it, she didn’t control her feeling and started moaning first slow than loud in voice. I didn’t care for that and continued my licking and penetrating my tongue deep in the vagina. She came almost three or four times and now bagging for a deep fuck. By now my dick came in action again. I made her comfortable on bad, took her both legs apart in air and put the tip of my dick in the opening of her vagina and inserted in it. it was little difficult as her opening was very small against the size of my dick, but slow in first stroke I could enter about one fourth of my dick in her vagina, I became restless and put some extra pressure and in one stroke I entered the entire nine inches length in to her vagina and she almost cried loudly ahhhhhhhhh………… Now I was completely in her vagina and started pumping her she complained pain for which I ignored. I kept pumping her but very slowly. After some time when her pain vanished and she started enjoying I build my speed after 5-6 minutes she asked for more speed and I obeyed her. I was really enjoying her tight pussy it was giving the tightness like ass fucking. I sucked her big breasts and bite on her nipples which were brown in colour and become very hard by now. It was almost 10-15 minutes our fucking, she must have came 2-3 time again Erotic Stories

Page 194

and it was becoming difficult her to continue she asked for rest but I was now not in the position to stop. I told her to wait for some more time, I fastened my speed and now almost 6-7 inches of my dick was coming out and going back in the vagina in one through. She was not able to control her loud moaning. It took me almost 7-8 minutes again to come to a explosive situation, I asked her what to do she requested to come in side as she want to feel the force of my lode. I gave 2-3 hard pump of full length in her vagina and exploded in her pussy. She also came at the same time and I felt the pressure of our cumulative cum against my dick. I forced my dick inside and she was crying because of pressure of cum. She requested to take my dick out of her vagina, when I did that a good amount almost half of glass full of our cum came out of her vagina. I lay down next to her she was breathing very fast, after some time she controlled her breadth and told me that I am the first person in her life who fucked her, I was surprised to know that she was still virgin that’s the reason she was having very tight vagina. I asked her why she offered herself to me; she said it was just happened. Though she dreamed me many times but, she never got courage to express. Today then she sow the hard dick she could not control her feeling. But she was very happy after fucking, she was not feeling any guilt, she even didn’t refuse for having sex in future. After that I visited many times to her town, worked together, sat in the room, but I never forced her for sex from my side. Though I got the permission to change my cloths in front of her, she even wanted to see me nude, some time she even watched me in shower, and roaming nude in the room. She said it very loving watching me nude for which I never hearted her feeling, I tried to show my nudity as an when possible. I even told her that I will never ask her for any action, every thing has to be done by her own. She showed her nudity also. Even many times she took my dick in her hand and jerked, many times she gave me below job. In short we had sex many times after that, but that was apart from fucking. We used to masturbate each other. I could fuck her only two more times, but the third time it was an unforgotten moment. What happened that day will let you know next time, I will also narrate the story of those lady doctors too, yes I got the chance to fuck them too.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 195

Priti with her Husband and Boy Friends

My name is Deepak; I am 35 year old, married to Priti 25 years since last 5 years. Ours was a love marriage. We have a son who is 3. I love my wife Priti very much. This story, which is real, however opened up an exciting phase of love and sex life for us and I thought I should share it with likeminded men and women, who wish to shun hypocrisy and stay open in life for mutual satisfaction. Even if it means that, your wife has to make love to other men. My wife Priti is about 5' 1", not exactly beautiful but very attractive to opposite sex. She has a hot body, which she regained after workouts especially after our son were born. She has a cup size of 36 inches and a butt of 36 inches. Usually she dresses up figure hugging, tight tees and low waste jeans. This I encouraged her to wear, as I take immense pride when men ogle her when we go to malls or movies. I especially love to watch men greedily checking her out. She too loves it I knew. I usually buy her bras and panties of my choice. Our sex life was a bit dull after our son was born. It was once she regained her shape, I started to take her seriously for sex all over again. Otherwise, I used to be pretty much in masturbation mode, usually fantasizing her younger sister and sometimes my own mother-in-law too. In order to spice up our sex life, I introduced fantasy and role-play. Usually I would make Priti gulp a drink or two and then have wild and steamy sex by fantasizing men for her and women for myself. This was extremely gratifying for me personally, as I had always wanted to see her to be loved by other men, an idea she rather wanted to imagine than make it real, until one day something happened which I am going to narrate now. Priti used to spend lot of time dressing herself up and making herself sexy for me (and others too). When I used to draw her attention to ogling men, she used to give me a naughty look. Originally, she used to feel very sacred about one-man one-woman thing, but then slowly she grew bolder and bolder. She used to be fond of black bras and grey T-shirts and when she wore this, I used to make her wear low-rise jeans to show off her midriff and navel. Her round and firm butt made her look extremely desirable. Even young boys of 18 used to stand close almost rubbing their cocks against my wife's beautiful butts and usually I used to make wild love to hear those nights. I made erotic stories of my wife being enjoyed by known men like my close friends and sometimes her own brother. Usually she used to get into wild orgasms when I would tell her how her brother would make love to her. One day, my wife Priti threw her sexy sleeveless salwar out and turned up in just in her black lacy bra and musky smelling panty. She grabbed my 6 inches and started sucking as if there is no tomorrow. Noticing I was about to come, she made the strokes more gentle and while licking and sucking my cock, she asked me ' Jaan, if I ask you something will you agree?' I said ' of course darling, anything, go ahead'. She then asked me ' Jaan will you allow me to go trekking with Bikes and Sunil for two days?’ I just froze at that in excitement. I knew where she was coming from. Bikes and Sunil are her schoolmates and she had even told me that Sunil was her boyfriend before. Here she is asking to go out with them for two days. I said to myself Wow! It is now or never and how badly had I wanted this to happen. I said ' Priti, you can go trekking with Bikes and Sunil provided'... I stopped. She said ' provided what Jaan? Please tell me and I will do that'... I said 'provided Priti you carry enough condoms with you'... Suddenly Priti's jaws dropped. From a discreet poser to a direct offer! Her expression said it all. She had tears rolling out in a moment of extreme emotion and said ' Ohhh Jaaaaaan, I am sooo glad to have an understanding husband like you. Oh my god, I love you so much. Ohhhh gaawd, thank you so much Jaan' and then she Erotic Stories

Page 196

gave me the hottest blowjob I ever had and licked every bit of cum, which was more a thanks giving gesture. Later I made Priti pick the kind of dresses I wanted her to wear for the ' occasion ' including her bras and panties. I even bought her sexy smelling deos. I bought one skirt for her and told her that she should wear it on the day she departs. The skirt was black, transparent and my wife's panty could be seen easily. On the D-day, Bikes and Sunil arrived feigning innocence. As they came in, I called them privately and told them ' Hey guys don't pretend. I know what you people will do with my wife. All that I want you folks to do is to handle her carefully but do make the most of her. She is the sexiest woman in the world'. Both people were in absolute shock and it was Sunil who ran into the kitchen and broke the news to Priti who was making chai. He lifted her and brought her to the living room and started kissing her crazily all over. His one hand was on Priti's breast and his other was on her butt. Suddenly my wife said pleaseeeeeeeeee pleaseeeeeeeeeeeeee . Let me take care of something by my desk. She then whispered in the ear of Sunil , ye Sala meri choot me doosronka lund ghusadna chahata hai! Le dekh teri bibi kaisee chudati hai! Oohh Chodo! Chodo! Jaldi se!” She soon came shuddering and gushing all over my face with a high pitched scream. PRITI was then in full excitement and was uttering words like "…ooooohhhh…. siiiiiiirrrrr … ohh ddeeaarrr… …ooooohhhhhh…. ….uuuuuuffffff… . …aaaaahhhhh… aaaahhhhhh…. uuuiiiiii… .. aaahhhhh.. uuuummmmaaaaaaaahhh hhhhhh …oooooooohhhhhhh… .." Sunil asked her "PRITI kaisa laag rahaa hai tumhein…bolo naa PRITI meri Jaan…" PRITI sighed and whispered "….Janu it is very fine…I like it…you are quite expert in fucking… badaaa majaa aa rahaa hai mujhe.. Sunilllllll… ….ooohhhhh tum bahut achachha chodte o…..aaaahhhhhh… .. uuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh ….. oooooffffffff… . Suuuunil you are an expert….you know how to fuck ….you know how to fuck a young woman….Ilike it…I like it Sunil ….go on fucking me like a slut that……yyoonn hii… haan ddeeaarr yoonn hii chodo mujhe… tum baahut achchhe ho…baass yyoon hi chodai karo meri…oooohhhhhhh… .. Khoob chodo mujhe…" phad dalo meri vagina ko.and the phone went dead. While continuing PRITI said, "Janu mera paani niklega (that she was about to cum)". Oooooohhhhhhh hhhhhh mmmmmmyyyyyyyyyyyyy y gooooooooood dddddddddddd, IIIIIII mmmmmmmmmm cuuuuuuummmming……Moaning ,aaaaahhhhhhh. .. Ummmmmmmhhhhhhh. ... Do what u want early Pleeeeeeeeease .....ammmhhhhhhh .. Please ... aaaaah aaaaaah ooooooh zor Say chuso, aur zor say chuso, aaj jitna zyaada meri boobs khay Saktay ho khalo, yeh boobs poora muh me lay lo, poora kha jao, Ummmmm aaaah aaaaaah" "ummmmm aaaaaaaah eat me ummmmmm ah ah ah ohh aaaaah aaaaaaaaaah ummmmmm, chuso mujhay zor say ummmmmmmm Suddenly her legs started trembling I held her butts giving Support. Moans came her throat, ooohhh ooohhh aaahh aaaaaaaaaauuh Oooooohhh and she cummed Bikes too joined the feast and straight away kneeled down and lifted my wife's skirt and started kissing her cunt intensely. Priti was ' hey guys what the hell... Jaan look at this what are they doing to me... Ohhh so good, aaaahhhhh and in no time, Priti came in Sunil’s hands, while Bikes had engaged her in an everlasting kiss emanating sounds 'mmmmmm, aaaaaah, haaaaanaaa, ooofffff. It was a moment of strange emotions for me, to see my dear wife being enjoyed by young Turks and somewhere, I felt I was right in freeing Priti from the bondage of boring love. That she is mine still and that she is being enjoyed! No words to describe what I went through. I told ' folks, forget trekking, stay at my place (my son was away to his granny's) and let me see how well you look after my wife and of course I am going to let you guys use my master bedroom'. They were ecstatic with my suggestion and lifted Priti to bed and threw her on. Both Bikesh and Sunil quickly removed their clothes and here they were, completely naked. Sunil had an excellent eight incher and Bikes Erotic Stories

Page 197

was about seven. Now, my wife had turned into an absolute slut, as she sat on the bed smacking her lips and cupping her own breasts. Sunil signaled to Bikes, went to Priti who was moaning already and slowly lifted her black skirt and started kissing her toes, calf muscles, then the white thighs, biting gently and making her go bonkers and he slowly moved his head towards my wife's cung. Here he stopped a moment and took a deep smell of my wife's cunt, kissed it gently and ever so slowly removed her panty and before I realized, Sunil was sucking Priti most intensely as she was now lying on the bed and moaning in complete pleasure of other men sexually engaging her in the presence of her dead husband. She said ' ohhhhh... So good Sunil... Finish me offfffff, ohhhhhh, Jaaaaaan look taat Sunil...aahhhhhhh make me come sweetie. At this point, Bikes went closer to Priti, started slowly experiencing her round breasts entirely to the surface area, and even stuck his tongue out to lash it on my wife's breasts. He then suddenly tore her tee shirt with full macho energy exposing her tender breasts in black bra. He then pushed the bra in his mouth and exposed her tits to a suck able degree. Oh my god, I am Cumming to write this, Bikes then slowly inserted his erect penis into my wife's mouth greedily and entirely almost choking her. She swayed her head back and forth to give Bikes the pleasure, while Sunil by now was completely into sucking her cunt by holding him beautiful ass. Sunil then did something, which scene I cannot forget my entire life. Sunil then slowly inserted his throbbing tool into my dear wife's cunt and I could see his knob being engulfed into Priti's wet and hot cunt. The biggest moan came from Priti as she said ' aaaahhhhhh.. .these guys are going to kill me, Jaaaan see what they are doing to your ohhhhh wife, can you please help this, ahhhhh, and this is rape. Come on people, I am yours this night and make the most of me in front of my spineless husband. I am all yours and you both are mine'. This encouraged them to sandwich her into two in one position and both of them without any hesitation took charge of both her holes while giving me a contemptuous look. Sunil was aggressively fucking my wife while Bikes was ensuring her breasts are not left alone, by cupping and squeezing perpetually. Priti was simply facilitating the orgy by adjusting her position and offering a great fuck to her friends at her husband's expense. I then witnessed both guys comming one after the other Bikes came first 'Priti, I want to fuck you girl and here I am not leaving you even if your husband is seeing you, ahhhh... You are fucking sexy Priti and I want to ahhhhhhhh com on your face' and then suddenly took out his cock and released it on her face. Bikes’ cum flowed in truckloads on my wife's face, as Priti simply lapped it up greedily, every drop. First time I saw Priti having a slutty look and my god, I wondered if it is the same conservative girl whom I married. This encouraged Sunil to fuck my wife harder, stroking his cock vigorously and greedily ' Priti, I want to marry you, please, become my wife. Now Priti moaned “Yes, Bikessssssssss, fuck mmmmmeeeeee. I am imagining my husband fucking your wife... Bikes…….nnnnnnooowww… . fuck meeeee.....” Bikes cried “Yes, Priti I’m going to fuck you hard fill you with my cum as your husband with his cummmmmmm.” “Yes’s, yes, yes, yes, OOOUUUUIIIIIII MMMMAAAAA I AM DYINNNGGGGG UUUUGGFFFFFF MMMMMAAAAA I CAN'T TAKE IT PLLZZZZ TAKE IT OUTTTT AAAAHHHHHHOOOHHHHH YYYEEESSSSS IT IS FEELIINGGG SOOO GOOODDDD FUCK ME FUCK ME OOOHHHHHHH UUUFFFFFF Aaaahhhhh hhhhhhhh oooohhhhhh………..aahh aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh hh oooooohhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhh tell them we fuck together. Telllll themmmmmm fuck yesssss.” Now Priti crying for more fucking from Sunil, “Fuck me, Suuuuuuuuunil. Pleaseeee, now..... Fuck me. Aaaahhhhh hhhhhhhh…. Oooohhhhhh………..aahh aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh hh… oh God ... Oh God Erotic Stories

Page 198

you are really good….just do this…. Yes….ooohhh….. suck it….fuck it…..yes… for the whole day’ oooooohhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhh yesssssss yessssss…… come on ….. Mmmmmmmmmmmm ooooooooooohhhh oooooooyesssssssss. .. it was great.... sunillll… come on mmmmmmmmmmm. ... “Sunil, pleaseeeeee put it innnnnnn fuck me hard, ooooohhhhhhh please,”“Pleaseeeeee, Sunil..... Fuck me more. Don’t eveeeeeer stop. Fuck, fuck …. Fuck, fuck Fuck, fuck Fuck, fuck Fuck, fuck meeeeeeee.”Hhhhhhhhh… mmmmmmmmm… isssssssshhhh hhhhhh…Oh…yeah… . Fuck, Hard stroke...come on be fast…ummmm... ummmmm mmmm…fast….Hard. ..Ohmm mmmmmmmmohh…. m……ahhhhhhhhhh…suck… stroke... faassst.. Insert…more.. .fingers… …hmm omm ......... come on ommmmmmmmm….ishhhhh which she did gleefully. But now Priti cried. Sunil shouted Let all three of us fuck you every day, you be our wife and we will look after you well...ahhhhhh I am coming for you Priti' Sunil came in what looked like eternity, as he took out his cum soaked cock and gave it to Priti for a cleanup. Later both guys were stroking her on her breasts and kissing it now and then. This point of time, I en-tered the scene. Bikes said, ' Deepak take your wife and clean her up and don’t forget, get her ready for the next session, we are gonna fuck her till morning. I simply obeyed his instructions and made Priti wear her clothes and took her for a hot bath and get her ready for the next session.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 199

Sex with Mom in Law

Hi all this is Harry I am going to narrate a true story(100%) which happened with me a month ago I just thought of posting this story once I am sure this is safe, a dream which I never thought of came true I am 25 yrs old happily married though I never had sex with my super sexy wife as she is afraid of the pain it causes but she is not aware of the pleasure it gives, I however regularly have sex with my office girls and sometimes outside also. I even had sex with my wife best friend pooja(she is super sucker) but that I will tell later. Let me tell you about my mom in law and family we all four are very open to each other and usually her father and mother (mom in law) used to ask me if their daughter is doing all the duties of wife including the sexual life so we used to be very frank with each other I used to change my clothes in front of them also without any shame. Now about my mom in law she is around 43 yrs old a sex goddess she is fair long hair big boobs big round ass protruding juicy lips brown eyes fair skin (as she is a beautician herself) her figure is 36d 28 34 every part of her body is asking to be loved 24 hrs 7 days a week, even my father has an eye on her. This has happened a month ago when we went to our mom in law home my wife is more close to her dad than mom so I used to get a chance to be with her for more time than she used to be. This happened on the second day when we reached as we all used to get up early in morning, I saw my wife and her dad has gone for a walk and take milk and I knew it would take them and hour and half to come back. I casually walked out of the room with nothing on my mind till that time but when I saw my mom in law just came out from the bathroom she just had a hair wash was wearing a red color full covered gown her skin glowing nipples erected because of cold water bath clearly visible she was busy splitting water out of her hair I just kept on watching her with out knowing her. I just came and sat on the dining chair and kept on watching her as soon as she saw me she came and sat next to me with a glass of water and still adjusting her hair, every drop of water from her hair which fell on me while adjusting made me horny and my monster grew in my knickers. She asked general question that I slept good last night or not I came back to my senses and said yes. Then out of blue she asked me that when I'm going to give them a good news for her daughter she used to asked me very frequently this ques but I used to say that when time will come I will tell them, but this time I took the advantage and told her the truth. I told her daughter/my wife and I never had a sex because she is afraid of the pain I pretended that I try to convince her but she doesn’t agree, my mom in law was shocked to hear this. I told her that her daughter don’t even touch me and sleeps soon without even caring for my feeling I told her that most of time I remain unsatisfied. On hearing all this I saw my mom in law speechless ashamed of her daughter she didn’t say anything to me I realized it and holded her hand(since we used to do it) she just looked into my eyes I tried to console her that its ok and we will adjust she just felt my hand warmth got up and went in her room and closed the room, I thought she just went in because she was feeling bad I went behind her but when I opened the door I saw her taking out her gown and change to normal clothing she had folded her gown till her knees and her legs were so beautiful and in shape I kept on watching her legs she hurriedly rolled her gown down I realised I'm in wrong state I said sorry and went out she called me from behind and came out hurriedly. Erotic Stories

Page 200

I was just standing at the door she came out she was breathing heavenly bcoz she came out running I saw her breast moving up and down she caught hold of my hand and took me in the room she made me sit on the corner of her bed she came and sit next to me and said that she is sorry that her daughter behaves like this and she is feeling guilty bcoz of this I said its fine and we will adjust she said NO(I was shocked to hear this)she said that since you have suffered so much because of my daughter and still loves her she said she will satisfy me of my feeling my cock by this time had formed a tent shape and it was difficult to hide it now. She came close to me and said that I can love her anytime I want to make up for the loss I have suffered because of my daughter, I just went near her and panted a kiss on her forehead and said "mamma its ok you don’t have to do it" she just put a finger on my lips and said "just keep quiet". she just got up and changed her clothes right in front of me it was the first time i saw her well shaped boobs and tight ass well shaped legs carved back, i just saw her she was looking like sex goddess fair from head to toe wet hairs. she changed into normal clothes and said she is going to kitchen for making breakfast you get fresh i went to toilet but dint shag off as i wanted to save this took bath got fresh and came out i saw her in the kitchen with still sometime left before my wife comes back i just went behind her and holded her in my arms and pulled her to me she reacted and pushed herself on me i kissed her shoulder where some drops of water from her wet hair has fallen she moaned ahhhhhh and locked her lips with me i pushed her on the kitchen slab and kissed her wildly she just pushed her tongue into my mouth and tasted me and i did the same, i holded her back and with one hand started pressing her 36 d well shaped solid boobs we went on kissing for sometime now tired we separated. I told her " I love you sassu ma( she later admitted that she loves being called sassu ma while having sex)" she smiled caught hold of my monster from the top of knickers and started massagin it she said "agar tumhara lund(penis)bahr se aisa hai to asli mein kitna bada hoga" i loved those words of her , the very thought of having sex my mom in law made me grow wild she just pushed me and said that you father in law will be back anytime now so next time we will have a great time, i dint want to waste this opprtunity and continued to love her from behind with my hard cock piercing in her tight ass she just kept on doing her work i massaged her both boobs she couldn’t resist it any more turned back and pushed me against the wall and started loving me. she started kissing me wildly on the neck kissed my nipples and went down she with a stroke pulled of my knickers since I was not wearing the underwear and my cock rock solid it just bounced and slammed on her chubby cheeks she caught hold of my monster and was astonished the size and width of my monster she admired it for the moment but then we heard the main gate opening she immediately got up pulled her self to normal and started making food I just pulled my knickers up kissed her shoulder and went back to dining table and sat as if nothing has happened. during the day we exchanged some sexy smiles I just couldnt take her eyes off her during the day time we got another opportunity to do some foreplay in the afternoon after my FIL and wife slept we both got up and went to the backside of the house where one room for her son (my brother in law) is there we just sneaked into his room and started loving each other.( he dosent stay here as he is in merchant navy) she pulled off my knickers and started kissing my monster(this name was given by her) I was shocked as i never thought that my old fashioned saas will do this to me but she was a rockstar in doing this she sucked my cock just like a lollypop enjoying every length of it making sure it touches her throat she licked my penis right from the bottom to the top and then what she did send shivers to me she took both the balls in her mouth and played with them with her tongue sucked it like a specialist while sucking she kept on saying" mien shuru se yeh karna chahti thi per nahi kar payee appka karke ache lag raha hai" she was Erotic Stories

Page 201

moaning all this time OHHH AHH all this time she was enjoying this like anything i was about to come when i told her to stop. i wanted her to enjoy also i started to kiss her on her juicy lips sucked her lips kissed all over her body and slowly took out her kurta i couldn’t wait to suck those boobs i took off her bra now she was half nude in front of me half open hair red cheeks erected nipples what can i ask for more rather fucking a sexy 43 yrs old i started to suck her nipples like a small kid this whole time she was playing with my hair and moaning like a whore the whole room was filled with slow moans like ohhh ahhh harry please ab bas karo i saw her eyes closed enjoying her moment i saw her the facial expression made me more hot and i bite on her nipple she moaned little louder this time i put my one hand on her mouth and continued to suck her tits she pressed my head against her tits i slowly put one hand on her cunt which was wet to its fullest i could see the wetness on the pyjama which she was wearing i just rubbed her crotch from outside she just removed my hand from her mouth and dug her nails on back and said please fuck me plsss i was surprised to see my mother in law who used to keep calm and quiet was now acting wild. i just pulled her pyjama off and rubbed her crotch from top of her panty she went wilder by now as slid my hand on her cunt and touched her outer lips she shivered with a touch ohhhh---- hmmmmmmmm were the only words she could say she kept on moaning she was so wet i went ahead and planted a kiss on her cunt i tasted the wonderful juices of my mom in law she moaned with pleasure i started to suck her and i sucked her till the moment she shivers i saw her shivering with pleasure with my two hands caressing her boobs and my tongue in her cunt it was a dream come true her moans now got louder i tried to stop her but she couldn’t resist it any more we saw that father in law(FIL) has awake because of the sound i told my sassu ma to collect her cloth and hid in the attached bathroom she did so i put on my clothes and sat in the room and pretended as i am playing game in my mobile. My FIL asked about her and i told her she has gone to market he said ok and went back to his room. i told my sassu ma to come out now as its safe she came out fully clothed hugged and pushed me onto the bed kissed me deeply and sat on me got hold of my hands and put on her boobs made me press them hard she kissed me hard again came close to me and said almost whispering "i love your monster (thts where the name came from) mujhe aaj bahut acha laga" she left as soon she said it left me asking for more. She went again in the kitchen and while on way back i sneaked into the kitchen pinched her ass she shyly smiled and told me to leave so that no body comes to know of little secret affair, i knew next three days would be best. next day i got up early and saw nobody at home i sneaked into another room and saw my sassu ma sleeping i went and slept behind her adjusting my fully erect rod in her ass and kept my hand on her boobs she wore a very sexy nightie she just turned around and we kissed like young lovers without brushing she laid on top of me kept on kissing her morning face was looking so innocent and beautiful her unkept hair and the satisfying expression on her face was the best thing she said "hum nahane(bath) ja rahe hain pakad sako toh pakdlo(catch me if you can)" with this she ran out of room and me behind her we played like kids around the house i finally caught hold of her in the verandah she was laughing and was out of breath with every heavy breath her breast would go up and down she saw me looking at her breast and said "harry yeh tumhare hi haim inhe nazar mat lagao" i went wild on listening this and took her in my arms laid her in the verandah Since i was feeling the pressure of the monster she pulled it off and it again slammed on her cheeks we both bursted out of laughter and laid there i asked her"sassu ma you wanted to take bath na" she said yes i went picked up the hose pipe and started wetting her with the water the cold water on her body made her shiver and she was enjoying in as if she is 18 yrs old again she smiled and came running towards me Erotic Stories

Page 202

hugged me tight and said "make me your lover" i laid her on the ground took off her nightie she was nude lying in the verandah feeling the coldness of ground made her go wild i laid on top of her and inserted my rock solid monster in her cunt she yelled with pain and moaned with pleasure, now if somebody sees us we will not be able to go back i started slowly but increased my pace with every insertion she moaned louder and louder ahhhhhhhh... ..ohhhhhh. ... harry dhire se with every word i got strong i inserted it and we reached a point where she could not control anymore and moaned ...... chod do mujhe harry please ab mein pagal ho joungi please chodo aur tez aur tez, with every stroke she enjoyed and i saw her muscles shivering with pleasure she organs med thrice during this.... i told her im about to cum she dint say anything i understood and loaded off myself in her cunt she laid there wet with the water and with my liquid in her cunt we laid there for next half an hour got up took bath where i again fucked her but this time in her mouth. After bathing when we came out she went in the kitchen to make breakfast i again got hold of her ass and started poking her ass i opened her salwar and let it fall on ground i turned her back and started kissing her cunt from outside i made her sit on slab opened her legs tear her panty and started licking it she was so turned on my this she started screaming in pleasure i continued to suck her till she cummed and drank all her juices then i made her laid on the kitchen slab her back towards me she was just enjoying herself not knowing what’s next... i turned her back towards me took the oil from the kitchen slab rubbed in on her ass and inserted my monster in her before she know what happened at this very moment she gasped for her breath and told me to stop but i couldn’t i started pushing inside she screamed with pain but started to enjoy it later i increased my pace she told me not to stop now as i increased my pace she cried with pleasure she started to throw the utensils on ground to make up for the sound of moans which was increasing with every stroke i shooted my load in her ass she turned back slapped me hard on my face went down and started sucking my cum soaked cock she said why are you wasting such beautiful thing by letting it drop on ground she sucked me clean... while she was doing it my monster grew back she sucked my cock like crazy licked it she was crazy about it she used her spit to wet it sucked it till it touched her throat it went on till 15 min and then i cummed in her mouth she drank all of it in one go got up pulled her salwar up as i tore her panty and got back to work and that very moment i saw my wife and FIL came back. we dint had anymore sex that day next day was our return in the morning as soon as they left i was sleeping tired of yesterday i felt something moving on my monster as i opened my eye i saw her sucking my half risen cock what she did next was most shocking she got up sucked my monster till its rock solid took off her clothes and sat on my cock she was so wet it went in without any pain she started jumping on my cock the voice of thump made when she would hit my lap filled the room with moans from both me and her i was enjoying my 43 yrs old sexy sassu ma big boobs jump up and down she continued to do so this for next 10 min when she got tired we changed into 69 position i sucked her so hard i almost ate her i lost the count of her cumming i lifted her put her on the bed and inserted my cock in one go she moaned with pleasure ahhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhh plsssssssss chodo mujhe aur tez harry aur tez after 10 min i cummed in her we both laid there and slept on each other. we later bathed together where i washed every part of her gorgeous body fucked her in the ass once more. we had regular sex after that and when this time she came to delhi i fucked her in the car where she sucked my cock while i was driving and fingure fucked her. we always enjoy the little time we get we kiss each other like young lovers spent good time together. i would share my next sex with sassu ma as it happens.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 203

Tasting My Friend's Pussy

Hello friends I’m Abhinav. I’m 20 years old with a height of 5'10", average build and good looking. I’m going to narrate my sexual experience with my friend. Her name is Varshitha, 5'6" perfect structure, good looking with round shaped perfect boobs and a figure of 33-26-35. I’m doing my UG that time and she studies in another college. We first started speaking thru phone as friends. Then as days passed we became very close. Our semester holidays approached. She had some work to do regarding the college project for which she was going out of town and she stayed in a room in the city where her project related company was in. She was staying with 5 of her friends who were also involved in the same project. I told my parents that I have project work and I too went there and booked a room there in the same hotel where she and her friends were staying. By that time we were actually friends. I then asked her not to let her friends know that I was here. Then I told her that I was alone in the room and I’m feeling lonely. I asked her to stay with me telling her friends that she's going to her relative's home. She first refused telling me that it is not possible since she's a virgin and it’s not good to stay a night with a boy. I told her that we're just friends and there's nothing to be afraid to be with a friend. Finally I managed her to agree and she came to my room. She came in a chudi and as soon as she came in, she closed the door. She was nervous and afraid of being seen by anyone. Then she came in. I gave her to calm down and gave her some water to drink. She was looking damn beautiful and sexy that made me really arouse. Then we started talking and then started watching TV. I told her that I’ll sleep down and asked her to sleep in the bed. But she told me to sleep in the bed on the other side since it was a double cot. It was a big cot and both of us were lying on the either sides of the cot. A channel was running a sex scene. We were testing and laughing at it and then switched off the TV. Then we both were lying on the bed talking slowly our topic changed. I asked her what girls do like boys masturbate. She told it’s not a question to be asked to a gal. I told her that there must be nothing hidden among friends. She smiled and told that they'll use finger to masturbate. Then I said thanks for being such a friend and wend near her lying on the bed and facing her. I went to hug her. But she told me no and resisted me. So I dint compel her. I behaved decently so that I can expect her to be here the next day. After a while she slept. But I can’t sleep with a damn sexy girl sleeping near me. I controlled myself and slept. She got up by 7.00 in the morning and went to her room. That day too I asked her to come to my room. She agreed and told that she'll be coming by evening after going to the company and will be with me from 8.00pm. She came to room by 8.00 and I was going to take bath. I was wearing towel and she told sorry for coming that time. I told there's nothing to hide among friends and went to take bath. Then she told me that she too needs to take bath. I said ok and asked her to use the bathroom. She told she wants to eat and so asked me to get ready. She came out of the bathroom wearing a chuddy. I told her that it was not good and asked her to change the

Erotic Stories

Page 204

dress. She said ok and asked me what dress she should wear. I told her to wear saree and she said ok and asked me to wait out. Then she came out. She was looking like the sexiest women in the world. A little side of her hip was visible and that made her look too sexy. We both had our food and returned back to room by 8.45. There I told her that I was very tired and so feeling sleepy. She switched on the TV and was talking to me while in the TV was running a sex scene were a couple were having sex. She dint notice that. I was aroused seeing that. She then noticed it. But dint change the channel. She was asking me do every man have the penis of the same length. I told that it varies and told her that it will be larger in size when exited. And she told that she knew that. I told her that I was aroused seeing that scene. I asked her whether she minds if I sleep nude. She asked it’s my wish and that I should not disturb her. I said ok. She laid down in her saree to sleep. She was turning to the opposite side, lying on bed. I told her that I’m going to remove my clothes and I removed my clothes and underwear and lay down nude facing her back. She said she'll not look at me till I get dressed up in the morning. I din cover my body with a blanket. I was just lying nude facing her back, wondering her sexy structure. I slowly moved near her. I told her that I was much grateful to have her as a good friend. She then turned back and told that she too was grateful as I came there for staying with her. She saw my full nude body and asked me whether she can touch my penis. It was very hard and as she touched it became harder. It was about 5 inches long. She asked me am I not feeling shameful to lie nude before a gal. I told that there's nothing to hide between friends. She then kissed me in my forehead. Then she asked me what I expect from her as a friend. I told her that I don expect anything other than her friendship qualities, frankness and being open to me without hiding anything. She said she'll be like that as I was the only good friend who doesn't hide anything. And she'll be like that to me always. Suddenly she asked me to undress her. But I told it’s not good for both to be nude and that some mistake may happen. She told there's nothing to hide anymore and that we won do mistakes as we're friends and we have control. I agreed and touched her waist where her white skin was visible. I removed her saree first as she stood up. Then I removed her tops and her gown which she was wearing inside. She was looking like the sexiest girl in the world. She asked me to remove that too as she wants her to be seen by me completely nude as I don hide anything. I removed them and she was nude, standing with those round boobs slightly hairy pussy and perfect shaped butts. I went around her and saw her completely. I asked whether I can touch her she said ok and I hugged her, smooching her pussy, ass and squeezing her nipples. She was moaning with pleasure. She said that we must not have sex and asked me to sleep. I said ok and we both lay on the bed with both nude and hugging. With her facing my back and hugging I since we felt something will happen if we lay facing watch other. I could feel her pussy hair in my ass. She was holding my cock from behind me. I switched on the TV and changed the channel. I changed the channel and we watched a sex movie. I got aroused. She told me that my cock became so long. I told her that I’m going to masturbate. She switched off the TV and told me hereafter I should not watch such movies and asked me to masturbate seeing her nude body whenever I wish to masturbate. So then I asked her to masturbate for me. She agreed and pulled my cock. I asked her to use her mouth. She hesitated and told she doesn't want to take my cock in mouth. I told there's nothing wrong. She then told I’ll do it for u and took my cock in her hand and kissed me first. Then slowly placed her lips in the tip of my cock.

Erotic Stories

Page 205

Then she let it in her mouth and twisted her tongue over it. I was in heaven. What a pleasure! I asked her whether I have to lick her cunt. She nodden in a shy feel. I said that there's nothing to feel shy in this. We both went to 69 positions with her over me. My cock was in her mount and my mouth sucking her cunt. With great pleasure she was sucking hard as I sucked and licked her cunt. She got too excited and started sucking harder that made me release my cum. I informed her before releasing it. So that she took my cock out from her mouth. I sprayed it on her breast. She scolded me for that and I showed a sad face. She came to me and told that she scolded jus for fun. She then cleaned herself and cleaned my cock and then asked me to continue licking her cunt. I smiled and did continue licking hard. Finally she got orgasm and her fluid came out. I can smell a virgin in that. Then we slept hugging each other very tight. Our activity continued daily and we had only oral masturbation. We had sessions for the following three days. We used to bath together. Days passed and we had to move apart as we had our own jobs. We had contact rarely and our relation faded. A month back I went to her home to see her as I came for a work purpose to that place where she was. But no one was in her home except her. She opened the door and called me in. I said that I’m leaving as none were in home. She said we're still friends and that a friend can take anything from her. I said ok and went in. then asked me to sit in the sofa and told me that she'll bring juice. Then she went into her kitchen and got me juice to drink. She gave it to me from behind and came and sat nearby as I was drinking it. When I finished drinking I saw that se was sitting nude. I then removed my dress and underwear and made myself nude. Then I carried her to the bedroom. Then I asked shall we start masturbating. She said ok and started sucking my cock. When I got too exited and my cock reached its maximum length, something different happened. She sat over my waist and held my cock and let it go into her cunt. It was like I’m in heaven. I asked isn't it wrong? She said lets change the rules. She moaned louder. I sucked her nipples and moved my cock faster into her. Finally I was about to release my cum. I told her. But she dint allow me to remove it out of her cunt. So my fluid went into her cunt. Then we dressed up and cleaned ourselves. We made this a daily routine. I’m now happy that I’m satisfying my friend's needs. Now I don’t know where she is and what she's doing. I lost her contact and I wanted her to lead a good life.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 206

Fun with American Female Friend

This is My True Story. The lady is a foreigner and her name is Roxie. She happens to be my colleague in the company I work for in Bangalore. I am 30 and she is 25 Have fun reading it. It was a warm Bangalore night, about two in the morning, when I suddenly awoke. I glanced over at the sleeping form of Roxie, and what a sight she was. A slight smile on her face, her blonde hair framing her beautiful face as it lay on her pillow, her luscious body covered by just a thin sheet, her gentle breathing coming out as soft purrs. I thought back to a few hours earlier, when I and Roxie had made passionate love, caught up in the rhythm of the soul music that played on the stereo. God, this woman is hot, I thought. Just thinking about her, how great she feels, and how incredible she looks in her Bra and Panty made the hardon I woke up with swell even more. But another sensation was competing with my horniness: hunger. Even after stuffing myself last night with Pastries, I was famished. I crept from the bed, put on my robe, and started for the kitchen. I flipped on the light, and offered a hello to my pet dog, looking surprised to have its space invaded at this time of the night. Okay, okay, I thought, what to eat, what's gonna hit the spot? I checked the refrigerator, and noticed some of Roxie's leftover IceCream. Nah, she may love me, but she'll kill me if I eat that. I checked the freezer. There we go, strawberry ice cream. I'll make a sundae. I had just finished gathering all the ingredients - ice cream, fudge, whipped cream, nuts, cherries - when I heard a soft "ahem." I turned, and there was Roxie standing in the kitchen doorway, totally naked, her blue eyes sparkling. "What's all this?" she said with a smile. "I woke up hungry," I replied. "I guess I wasn't fully satisfied after last night." "I hope you're talking about dinner, and not what came after," Roxie said slyly. "Absolutely," I said, unable to take his eyes off of her naked form, particularly her breasts. "I'm feeling a little less than satisfied myself," she said. "And it has nothing to do with my stomach. So why don't you take off your robe." Never one to pass up an invitation like that, I happily complied. Now it was her turn to stare at her man. I've never known another man with as great an ass as mine, Roxie thought. And there is nobody hotter when he wears just his Jeans. I, under Roxie's watchful gaze, felt my cock begin to rise again. "Of course, I don't want to deprive you of your little snack," she said. "But maybe there's a way we can both get what we want." My blue eyes lit up in anticipation. I quickly cleared off the large stainless steel table in the center of the kitchen, and Roxie hopped up onto it. Then she lay back, I placing a folded up kitchen towel behind her head as a makeshift pillow. "You're so thoughtful," Roxie said, pulling me down for a gentle kiss. "My pleasure," I replied, as I began to kiss Roxie's neck, then her collar bone, then down to the tops of her breasts. She ran her hand through my thick brown hair. I opened the carton of ice cream, and applied a small scoop to each of her nipples. "That's cold," she said with a giggle. But the giggle turned to a sigh as my tongue found first her left nipple, and then her right, lapping up the ice cream with a circular motion. I continued to gently flick my tongue across each nipple, long after the frozen delight had been consumed. Roxie felt the tingle run down from her nipples to her clit. Her pussy was dampening rapidly. She reached out to grasp my hard cock, and began to pump it slowly, playing her thumb along the underside.

Erotic Stories

Page 207

I opened the jar of fudge, and scooped some out with my fingers. I smeared a line of it onto Roxie's firm belly, from just below her breasts, all the way to just above her pubic triangle. Then I slowly, lovingly, began to lick my way southward. Roxie's legs just parted on their own accord. Her hips began to rock subtly. God, she wanted my tongue down there. Her clit began to buzz in anticipation. Roxie shifted her hold on my cock, and began to fondle my balls. "Thanks for reminding me," I said, "I almost forgot the nuts." I added a few of the toasted almond pieces to the chocolate, and continued to lick my way toward her now steaming pussy. Finally my tongue reached the top fringe of Roxie's soft downy bush. I had to move around to the end of the table to fully minister to her pussy, so she had to reluctantly let go of my cock. I looked into my woman's gorgeous crevice, then got an idea. Holding up the jar of cherries, I asked, "Would you mind?" "Go ahead, anything," she said breathlessly. I took a cherry out of the jar, then very gently placed it at the opening of her pussy. Using my thumb, I easily pushed it into her. Oooohhhh, she sighed, as she was penetrated. And the sighs turned to groans as I skillfully moved my thumb against her g-spot as I slid it from her canal. I repeated the procedure twice more. Then, I sensuously drizzled some of the maraschino juice into Roxie's already sopping slit. She shivered as the cool, sticky syrup hit her clit. I brought my face to her pussy, extended my tongue, and began to gently, carefully, play it along the edges of her lips. Up one side, over the top, then down the other side, purposefully avoiding her clit. She was groaning now, and thrusting her hips. At the bottom, I pushed my tongue into her pussy, and used it to move the cherries around. "Ohhh God," she sighed. "This tastes so good," I said breathlessly. "I'd rather drink this than Hot Chocolate." "Just do it, please," Roxie moaned. "I wanna cum soooo bad." But I wanted to tease Roxie just a little more. I lowered my mouth to her gaping pussy hole, and slowly, gently, I began a slight suction. I pulled out first one, then two, then finally the third cherry, Roxie letting out a gasp as each one escaped. She was breathing so hard now she couldn't speak. I knew what I had to do. Slowly, languorously, I began to slide my tongue up her slit, making the lightest contact I possibly could. And finally, finally, the tip of my tongue reached its target: her clit. She let out her loudest groan yet, and jammed herself against my tongue. She began to buck her hips wildly - I just held my tongue firm and let her set the pace. She was out of her mind with passion, low rumbles, not unlike my Mercedes Benz, emanating from her throat. "Oh God, oh God, oh God," she gasped, her breathing more ragged. And then, her whole body tensing, her clit pressed hard against my tongue, she exploded with a scream, followed by a long, satisfied, exhalation. I didn't move my tongue from its position, as she slowly lowered her ass back down onto the table. "Oh baby, that was incredible," she said. "You gotta let me return the favor." I moved around to the side of the table, She reaching out to grasp my hard cock as soon as it was within range. "Gimme that thing," she said, rolling over to quickly engulf the head in her mouth. "Ohhh," I moaned, as I felt myself immersed in her warm wetness, her tongue swirling on the sensitive patch below the head. Releasing me from her mouth after a moment, She said, "Now it's my turn." She grabbed the jar of chocolate fudge with her free hand, then dipped my cock in it. She withdrew it, and admired the way the head now wore a chocolate hat. She added a couple spurts of whipped cream to the shaft, then began to hungrily devour her "con-cocktion." She swirled her tongue around my shaft to remove the whipped cream, then moved up to engulf my head. "Umm, I love this kind of 'cock'-tail," Roxie said. "Even more than Iced Coffee." All I could do was moan with pleasure. "All right, enough taking in calories," she said, releasing my cock. "It's time to work some off." I moved back around to the end of the table. I reached out and helped pull her toward myself, her ass just barely on the edge of the table, her pussy open and pushed forward. I touched my cock to her sweet wet, warm, slit, and teased her by running the head up and down it. My cock wet from her saliva, her crevice soaked from her juices, it slid delightfully all the way up to her clit, then down to her opening. Up again, then down. Then, Erotic Stories

Page 208

finally, holding it right at her pussy, I leaned forward while Roxie pushed forward, and instantly I was in her to the hilt. We both let out long gasps of pleasure. "Oh God," she moaned, tightening her pussy muscles on my cock. "You are so huge." "And you are so tight," I gasped. I could have used another moment to get control of myself, but Roxie began to thrust against my cock. "Come on," She said. "Give it to me. Right now." I began to thrust with her. Standing on the floor, my hands clasping her sides, I pulled myself almost all the way, then pushed my cock all the way in. Out to the very edge of her pussy lips, then deep back inside. My cock was engulfed in her warm, grasping wetness. She felt like each thrust was splitting her open, my cock driving deeply, and comfortingly, into her core. We let out loud groans with every thrust. Our pace picked up, our moaning grew louder. She reached into the jar of chocolate fudge, and smeared some on her nipples. Still thrusting into her, I leaned forward to lick it off hungrily. I was really feeling the tension build in my cock. It spread back through my butt, and down my legs. She pulled her legs up now, and lay them over my shoulders. That changed the angle for my cock, and added another fantastic sensation for each of us. We picked up the pace even more, my swollen cock slamming into her wet, needy pussy. "Little more, I'm almost there," she gasped. And then her grunts grew louder, more urgent. She began to buck uncontrollably, as the tension spreading from her clit, down her legs, and up her abdomen reached its breaking point. I knew I could let it go now, and felt the cum mass at the end of my cock. With a final thrust to the deepest recesses of her pussy, we both exploded simultaneously, I shooting load after load of cum deep within her, Her pussy grasping tightly at my cock as waves of pleasure coursed through her body. I collapsed down on her, and we held each other tightly, our sweaty bodies pressed together, as we struggled to regain our breaths. After a few moments, I was finally able to pull up and out of her. "That was incredible," I said. "You're the best," she replied. "Tell you what," I said. "You go back to bed. I'll clean this up and meet you in a minute." "Actually," she replied, "I'm kinda hungry all of a sudden. You didn't eat my IceCream, did you?" Smiling, I just shook my head "No."

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 209

College Basement Turns Into Heaven

Hi every one. This is Raj(name changed) here with my first story on PG. I have been following this site regularly for quite some time and finally decided to post my first encounter with my sweet girlfriend. It all happened in 2005 when I was in my second year of engineering. I had a crush on this girl called Sweety(name changed) right from the first day of my college. Slowly we became of group of some 8 friends with 3 boys and 5 girls. I shared very good understanding with all of them as I was the guy always sharing jokes and making everyone laugh and that sort. Now let me describe about Sweety. She was short girl of 5 feet 4 inches, slim body but attractive boobs and a nice li'll ass which I liked the most. I was always looking to be close to her and spend as much time as possible. Earlier there was no bad intention of sex as such. Slowly as time passed, we became very close and one fine day I proposed her. She did not accept at first but within a few days she also said "I LOVE YOU". Then it was a whole new world for me. We were always together then and going to malls and movies and all such stuff. Then one day when my parents were out of station I was getting bored so at night I called her up and just started talking. Slowly slowly I told her that I was really getting bored here and wanted her to be with me tonight. First she took it as if I was joking but then conversation turned serious. She also said that she too wanted to be with me. Then I asked her what would she do if she was with me at night. She replied by saying that I'm yours now and its your wish to anything you want. I said her "I want to love you noe." She asked how? I said at this time we can do it on phone. That whole night we did phone sex. We chatted a lot dirty things also and finally we both had our first orgasms at about 1 A.M. Next day when I met her in college she was very shy and was looking damn sexy. She was wearing a white TOP and a blue JEANS. I asked her the reason. She said that she had done something like that for the first time. But she also said that she really liked it. That was my chance. I asked her can we do it. She did not understand at first. I said her that I wanted to make love to her in real. She was like afraid and said no no. I convinced her a lot but did not agree. Then I became sad and turned to go. She saw my face and as I was going she said "Can we kiss?". I was more than happy. I turned to her and she said that she also wanted to make love to me but was afraid to proceed. So she suggested that we can start with a kiss. I took her to the top floor of the college. As construction was still going on so no one used to come generally. I took her to one isolated corner and started to kiss her. She closed her eyes and responded by opening her mouth. We French kissed for about 15 mins and she was moaning. We both were loving the salive of each other. Then I could not control myslef and put my hand on her right boob. She immediately pulled away and said not here. I asked her why then she said me to come to the basement. When we went to the basement it was very dark there and hot too. I hold her hand and pulled her towards me and started kissing her again. While doing this I slowly started opening the buttons of her shirt. She was asking me to press her boobs from over the TOP but I did not care. When I opened her TOP wooooow..... there were the lovliest pair of boobs ive ever seen cupped in a red bra. Her white body colour was looking really awsome in that red bra. I stood aside watching her beauty. She was trying to hide her boobs with her hands but I just removed her hands and was admiring her beauty. Then I went near her and took her earlobes in my mouth and atarted chewing them. She was moaning like ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. .......By 8 inch dich started to grow. Erotic Stories

Page 210

I slowly moved down to her chest kissing her and her breathing was getting heavier. She was moaning like anything. I put my 1 finger in her mouth so that the voice does not go outside. I slowly opened the hooks of her bra and let her beautiful boobs free from jail. Her nipples were hard and she had a pink aerola. I started sucking her boobs alternately. She said "Bacche ho kya". I said "Aaj se mai tumhara bachcha hi hoon aur AB tum roz mujhe doodh pilaogi." She smiled a little and I started suckning her boobs. She was making sounds like ohhhhhhhh... ...ummmmmmmm. ........ohhhhhh gooood...... .ahhhhhhhhhmmmmm mmm...... Then slowly I came to her navel and put my tongue circling her belly button. She twitched her body in pleasure. Then I asked her "Jeans k andar kya chupaya hai." She said "Tumahara hi hai dekh lo." I became mad on hearing this statement. I opened her zip and entered my fingers inside her jeans on her panty. She was all wet there. I said her "Ye to poora geela hai." She said "Tumne hi geela kiya hai ab tum hi sukhao." I was like crazy on hearing this. I opened her jeans and ohhh god she was there in a red panty with perfect thighs. She was just looking like any sex goddess. I started kissing her on the pussy area over her panty and she was becoming hotter by my act. She started moaning heavily and was getting wet more and more. Then suddenly she pressed my head against her crotch and her body stiffened. She had her first orgasm. After few minutes she was becoming normal. I asked her how was it. She was panting and just said 1 word “terrific”. I was already hard by this time and my dick was struggling to come out of my pants. She just saw it and said that “This is not fair. Mai nangi khadi hun aur tum kapde pehne ho.” I said pointing towards my dick “Ye bahut pareshaan kar raha hai. Please iska kuch karo na.” She smiled and started opening my trousers. I helped her remove my trousers and undies at one go. Then sprang up my tool, all ready and raring to go. She was simply surprised by the size of my dick and her mouth remained open for some time. I said her “Kya hua isko kiss nahi karogi?” She said “Ye to bahut bada hai.” I took her had and guided it to my cock. She grabbed it and started stroking it. We both were kissing each other. I put my 2 fingers in her pussy. They went in easily as it was lubricated. She was going mad and started stroking my cock faster. I was feeling as if I was in heaven. Suddenly she stopped stroking my dick and said “Rahul ab aur nahi ho raha hai. Please FUCK ME….Please.” I lifted her in my arms and put her on the bench kept nearby. She said “Ab zyaada kuch mat karna please. Bas andar aa jao ab.” I spread her legs wide enough and put my hard dick just at her love hole and started playing around the hole. This made her crazy as well as irritated. She shouted back at me “Saale haraami itni der se keh rahi hun ki andar daal de samajh nhi aa raha hai kya ? Chodna hai ya nhi?” This made me really mad. I shouted back “Saali randi aaj tujhe bataunga ki chodna kise kehte hain. Bahut garmi hai na.” Saying this I pushed my dick with all possible force and it went completely inside in one stroke. She was screaming then and sayin “Ohhhhhhh godddd nahi bas mat karo….dard ho raha hai.” I said “Kyu saari garmi nikal gayi?” After some time she became normal but tears were rolling down her eyes as she was in pain. I also kissed her and started sucking her boobs. Then I started to stroke her slowly at first. She started moaning heavily and asked me to fuck her hard. I then increased the speed. Slowly her moaning became harder and harder.ohhhhhh…….ummmmmmm…….ohhhhh mummmyyyy…….pleaseeeee……….aaaahhhhhh…… The pressure was building inside both of us. She was so hot inside that I was going mad. Suddenly she held me tightly and tightened her legs around my hips and her body stiffened. She screamed “I ammmmmm cummingggggggggg………….eeeeeeeeee.” She had a huge orgasm and I felt streams of cum coming out of her pussy. After a while she became loose but I was still hard inside her. I kept on pumping her harder and harder. After about 15 minutes I felt I could not hold any more and I said “yaaaaaaaa babyyyyyy I ammmmm thereeeeeeeeee………..”. I shot loads of cum inside her pussy. It was a never ending feeling for me. Erotic Stories

Page 211

We were totally wet with both cum and sweat. We remained there for another 10 mins with me fondling her boobs and nipples and she stroking my cock. Then we slowly got up. She just hugged me and said “This was the best time of my life. You made me complete today. I LOVE YOU.” I also said I LOVE YOU. Then we cleaned ourselves put on our clothes and came out of the basement. Luckily no one was nearby and so no one heard us. I dropped her home and she promised me that we would enjoy many more such encounters.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 212

Sex with Gujju Girl Bhavita

Bhavita Chhiba is a stunning gujrati female residing in Umgeni Heights in Kenville, Durban, South Africa. She stands no taller that five feet and has the most angelic face you will ever see on a girl. She is a health science student studying physiotherapy at the University of Durban Westville, which is also where this story takes place. Like most girls she assumes an innocent attitude and shrugs off the attention she receives from the opposite sex with utmost coolness and disinterest. However nothing could be more further from the truth. Bhavita is a sex kitten that cant get enough of sex and she loves men who are dark because of the erotic contrast the dark skin has with her milk white body. The first time I met her was in the lecture theatre, she was sitting with her friends and one of the guys was busy toying with her hair and her feet. She seemed to love being the centre of attention much to the disdain of her female friends. Anyway after observing her for a few days I eventually caught up with her in the library in the afternoon. She explained that she took the bus into town and then another bus to her flat in Kenville. The way she battered her eyelids and the supple white skin of her body drove me wild with desire and lust. I made my mind right there that I would ravish this beautiful virgin. Or so I thought. After what seemed like an eternity I finally convinced her to travel with me sometime. Her flat was out of my way but I knew it would be worth it. That afternoon she agreed to have lunch with me and we drove to Pridley Park and enjoyed a pizza. Soon after I had my arm around her and started to kiss and fondle her ripe breasts. They were small but responsive with super sensitive nipples that rose to my touch. I was surprised that a virgin would give in so easily but I just thanked my luck stars and continued. “Please lets go some where more private,” moaned Bhavita. I raced to the New Germany Nature Reserve where couples often went to make out. I was stunned when she climbed out of the vehicle and motioned for me to follow her into the back seat of the Honda. Slowly I removed her Levis and was greeted with the most sensuous pair of panties I had ever seen. They were pink with a kiss of lace and silk and the gusset was damp with her love juice. I could see the outline of her engorged labia, which was aroused by her lust to be touched. She lifted herself up so I could remove her panties. The sight that greeted me sent a shock to my already throbbing manhood and I almost came in my pants. Her love mound was dripping her hot nectar onto her thighs and her entire pubic region was glistening with her fucklube. The lips of her cunt were open like the leaves of a rose petal and I could see her love button aroused and erect. It was like a little cock and the sensitivity matched those of her nipples which by now were fully erect and sticking out from her small frame looking like two bullets. Her pussy was pink in colour and got darker as she got aroused. The lips were inviting and by now I could see she was no virgin. The brief disappointment was replaced by my unbridled lust and I got over it. The scent of her fuck lube filled the car and forced its way into my mind. I bent forward and noisily sucked her cunt dry of all the nectar. However such was the magnitude of her arousal that I could not keep up with the amount of lubrication she was producing. Clearly she was a very experienced girl. My own cock was lubricating pretty impressively itself and I had never produced so much of precum before. I freed my aching manhood and proceeded to roll on a condom when she said, “ Don’t worry I am on the pill, I want you to ride me bareback. I want to feel your cum spray the insides of my body.” I was reeling in shock. Why would she be on the pill? How often did she fuck guys in cars and was she safe? However my brain was clouded by my lust and all I could think of was how much I wanted to penetrate this lovely gujerati girl. Erotic Stories

Page 213

I placed my big body over hers and realised she must have looked like a baby compared to me. Unfortunately she could not manage my weight and the only other position was doggy style or she on top. I was not looking forward to her being on top because Indian women seldom know how to ride a cock. With her I was pleasantly surprised. She climbed onto my lap and guided my cock into her love canal. She was no virgin and my meat easily slipped into her hole however she was still tight and I enjoyed the sensations of her cunt walls milking my shaft. She rode my cock for all she was worth and gyrated her hips in way that drove my cock over the edge. In less than ten minutes I was ready to cum. The combined arousal and look of the beauty riding my cock drove me wild and I grabbed her body and impaled her onto my spear as I shot my first wad into her. She moaned that she was cumming and I could feel her puss contract and squeeze the remaining drops of cum out of my balls. Bhavita placed her tiny hands around me and gave me a kiss. She had beads of sweat on her breasts and the heat from her pussy kept my cock hard. I was really aroused by the contrast between her white gujerati body and my dark tamil body. Her neatly trimmed snatch was leaking with my cum and offered some lubrication for the next round. I lasted longer and this time I pulled out and sprayed my sperm all over her perky tits and gorgeous face. The rest flew into her hair but she would not suck my cock or take my sperm into her mouth. After dropping her off I realised how lucky I was to have scored with such a hot babe. I was sure very few guys on campus knew the real Bhavita but again I was wrong. My sexual escapades with Ms Chhiba did not end there. I would give her lifts for sexual favours although she admitted she would have fucked me for nothing. She just loved dark skinned guys for some reason; the reason I would soon discover had a lot to do with where she lived.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 214

I Fucked Her In A Risky Manner

Recently one of my friends told me about this group. After visiting this I wish to share the readers a real incident took place in my life. I am Anil, 23 years of age and working as manager in a private financial institution at Thiruvananthapuram. Our head office is at Chennai. There were 5 staffs including me there. Two months back one peon retired. On compassionate ground the authorities decided to post his daughter Ritu at my office, since he was a loyal worker and his financial condition was very poor. She was a well qualified girl. Other staff includes two more than middle aged gents and an old lady. Ritu was a very beautiful girl of 21 years. She looked equally beautiful in sari and churidar. But she looked sexy in nice silk sari. Often I wondered that the Miss world or Miss Universe will not be any match for her. Her body structure and contours were like an excellent work of an expert sculptor. She was so perfect in all sense. Her voice was so sweet and smile was a real beauty. Her body language was also very attractive. She was very calm and quiet. From the very first day she joined the office I had an eye on her. But I don’t know how to proceed as I was totally in experienced in this subject. I used to secretly admire her body whenever she comes near me. It was one month over after her joining and at the end of the month I was preparing for an inspection from head office. Suddenly to my great shock I noticed a serious error which can cause a huge loss of lacks of rupee. It was an error by Ritu. I could not control myself and called her to my room. I lashed out at her. She got terrified when I told her that she has to compensate the loss or face trial at the court. She started weeping like a little girl. She pleaded me to save her. I said I could find no idea to correct that. Tears were running from her eyes and literally she fell on my feet pleading to rescue her. As she did not get up from my feet I lifted her up by her shoulder. Even though it was a spontaneous action, it triggered my nerves. Still she was pleading with folded hands. I thought that it was a chance and decided in mind to solve the problem at any cost. I told her I will do my best to save her, but she also should cooperate. I asked her go home and assured her that I will call her after finding out some way. As other staff left office a little earlier nobody else was aware of this. I remained at the office and started exploring ways to find some solution. At last, with the help of some good friends at the head office I could correct the error. It thrilled me. And evil spirit started working on me. I decided to capitalize this event. It was about 10 PM, I called her and asked her to come to my house next day and help me to sort out this. She immediately agreed. Next day was Sunday. I was a bachelor and was living alone in the house. I decided every thing in mind and waited for her. Exactly at 9’O clock she arrived. I just pretended to be busy with my laptop. I greeted her with a smile. This I think relieved her tension a little. She was in a blue sari which always I loved to see her in. I asked to sit her and asked what she likes to drink. But she asked me whether I got any solution. I gave her a glass of juice and asked to drink it first. She drank it in one stretch which showed her tension. She said sir…. .I said, “there is a way out and it will be under my risk but I wish you will be thankful for it. She replied “sir I promise”. I asked her to come near me to explain in laptop how the project can be worked out. She came near. While working on the laptop I purposely touched her hands. I think she took it as accidental. After explaining I slowly took her arm in my hands. She was a little shocked. I continued ‘you know, I rescued you from a severe problem, otherwise you could have even jailed, is it?”. She said ‘yes sir I am thankful to you’. I said ‘then show me your thankfulness Ritu’. She did not reply. I think she had understood my intension. But she was helpless and no other way than to obey me. I slowly touched her shoulders. She did not protest. This increased my confidence and I pulled her close to me and embraced. I took her hand and led to my bed room. I started kissing her cheeks, forehead, neck and hands. This made her a little hot. Slowly I pulled down the sari from shoulder. She tried to set it right. But I whispered in her Erotic Stories

Page 215

ear that I am going to undress her. She sank her face down due to shyness. Now I was eager to see her nudity. I pulled off her sari. She was wearing a blue blouse with low cut in front so that a part of her bosom was visible. More over due to sweating the blouse was drenched and the bra was clearly visible. My hands moved to the buttons and unhooked them. Now her upper part was covered only with the white bra. Her boobs were big and it was not fully fitting inside it. Then the skirt was untied to leave her in bra and panties. It was a marvelous site. The panties were almost like a thong and it barely covered her fleshy butts. She stood with her head down as I watched her standing backward. Now once again I hugged her and now she also started responding slightly. Our lips came close and I took her upper lips between my lips and sucked. This sent triggers in her nerves as she held me tight. I continued exploring her mouth. She cooperated well. I asked her to undress me. Even though she was reluctant initially, she had done the job well by pulling out my lunki and T-shirt. I was in a blue jetty. Inside that my member was rock hard and was ready to penetrate any thing. I controlled myself and started exploring every point of her body with my tongue and lips. She started moaning slightly. I reached her thighs and put my face over her asset. I know she was enjoying it. My hands cupped her boobs and caressed it over the bra. My eagerness to see her nude reached the limits. I asked her to close her eyes for a minute. This time was enough for me to leave her in the birthday suit. I watched and enjoyed that marvelously carved body. Her boobs were in perfect shape, big sized and touched each other at the middle. Nipples were small but well protruded. Belly was almost flat with a circular naval at the lower end. The thighs were white and fleshy. Turning to the back, she possessed good shaped butts. Her pussy was clean shaved. It was triangular in shape and bulged very much above the thighs and belly. There were no aberrations in that part. On my request, though hesitatingly she took off my jetty. Due to shyness she turned her head away to avoid the sight of my dick. I took her right boob in my hands and began chewing the left nipple. She moaned aa..ahha ngha like. Slowly my other hand reached her butts. Fingers explored the gap of the folds and ran over the anal area. This caused her to jerk. She held me tighter and her leg came round my legs and pressed hard. I took her in my arms like a baby and kissed her pussy and slightly bit it. This sent shockwaves in her and she shrugged. Then I laid her on the bed with her face down. I came over her and started kissing from shoulder to heels. I bit the butts and made the mark of teeth on it. She kicked her legs and turned over. Again within no time I was over her. I held down her both hands and kissed her lips. Though at first she tried to turn way, but finally she took her part well by exploring my mouth. Now I was sure that she had become hot. My tongue explored her all the way from lips to toe. As we kiss passionately my hands reached her “samosa”. It ran over there smoothly and ultimately parting the lips, the index finger went slight into her hole. At this moment she bit my lips harder indicating that she enjoyed it. I could not control myself more and parted her legs wide and positioned in between them. My dick was grown to 9 inches and throbbing. Slowly I pushed the rod in. It was tight and I forced a little making her scream and it went in simultaneously. At the beginning I inserted the dick only halfway and pumped slowly. She started responding by holding me harder and pinching my butts. Gradually the pumping frequency increased and inserted deep. She was uttering something and making noises. After about five minutes pumping I took the erected dick out and lied down on my back. Surprisingly within no time she came upon me and tried to take me in. But due to her inexperience it was not easy. I lifted her butts and put my ‘man’ in. She sat on my dick facing me and started moving herself up and down. I cupped her big boobs and handled it a little harsh. But she enjoyed it. Her speed went up high making me afraid, that my rod will be pulled away. She tightened around the base of the rod with her strong pussy mussels and squeezed it while moving up. This sent electric current in my whole body. She was exerting all her force on me. Often I feared that I may come. This went on for minutes until she collapsed and fell over me with my rod in her. We were idle for a few minutes. Then I slowly pushed her on the bed with her back up. Climbing on her I parted her legs and pulled her up to her knees. She was still in half sense. But her hands started working on my dick and it regained its brutal strength again. After putting on a KS the rod started Erotic Stories

Page 216

exploring her anal area. She seemed a little protesting. But I didn’t care and pushed the rod in. Though initially a little hard, I pushed with more vigor and it went fully in making her scream once again. Without minding her I continued my job. Again turned her on her back and started pumping her pussy hole. She pleaded for making softer, but I became faster and faster. She was uttering something and moaning loud. I reached the final moment and with all my force I pushed my rod deep in. All over and we both sank to a deep sleep. When I got up it was 1 O’clock. She was asleep with her legs stretched wide. I kissed the pussy wet with perspiration. Within sometime she got up, we had meals at a hotel and dropped her home.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 217

Watchman's Wife Fucked on Office Table

Hi, PG fans I am valentine (name changed) 28yrs old from Andhra, I am 6 feet with a nice body, well this incident took place around a year back. I am running a small scale industry in A.P.I was in need of a watch man & a person for cleaning our company. I was searching for watchman & cleaning person, One day a person name rao came to my place for work. He was around 40 yrs old and was will to work as watchman & he informed me that his wife will take care of cleaning activities. With in 2 days he will be shifting his family. Next day I went on business trip to Hyderabad & returned after a week. We I went to company watch man was doing his work (garden cleaning) & I found a lady helping him I asked him & he introduced the lady as his wife. Her name was laxmi she is harldy about 25 yrs old. She got married to rao 1year back. Later I came to know that she is his second wife, after the death of her sister she got married to rao to take care of his children. One day I was doing my work after 6pm, laxmi came to & asked for some money to by groceries & told her that I have paid the salary few day back to rao, Then she told me that rao was a heavy alcoholic & takes less care about the family. So I gave her some money I told that from next time onward I will his salary to her. She was very happy & went out. At that time I saw laxmi, she was dark in complexion and having stat 38 34 36 with nice ass and round boobs. I become lustful towards her & wanted to fuck her From that day onward I started to take good care of her. I was going home late & spent some time looking her body while cleaning. In between I gave her some talcum powder & also perfume which she liked very much. Diwali festival was coming so I planned to gift her saree & dress materials to rao’s children. As per my plan I gifted those items & given some money to rao. Next day after every one left the company Laxmi came to me by wearing the new saree which I have given her. She looked so beautiful that I though of fucking her immediately, but I dint want any thing to go wrong so I with drew my feeling & talked to her. She was very happy with my comments & I asked about her husband, She told that he will drink daily & not even taking care of her need. Usually I will go to my office on Sundays also, one Sunday when I was working I saw laxmi going to bathroom to take bath. After her bath I call her on some prefix she approached me & I was out of control with her beauty & the perfume aroma, decided to fuck her. I asked her to give me some magazines which was on other table while taking the magazines from her hand I touched her hand and current flowed for both of our bodies; we were looking into each other eyes by holding the magazine & released after some time. I asked her about her sex life. She said her husband has fucked her months back he likes drinking than fucking me;I had a wicked smile so my plan has succeeded. I could sense a strange sort of feeling from her eyes I said fulfilling your masters wishes is the duty of a servant & more over consider me as your husband for now, Infill fulfill all your wishes. I didn’t give her Erotic Stories

Page 218

much time to think; I grabbed her from back & kiss her earlobes & neck. I turned her and planted a quick kiss on her lips & then started sucking her lips, she was all tensed up but slowly started to relax & then opened her mouth now I could go to the full extend my hands grabbed her ass & started to press them a slow moan escaped her mouth aahh!!!!.Now she was fully hot, my hands slowly moved towards her big voluptuous boobs & I started to massage them over her blouse. I slowly guided her to my office table, gave her a big smooch & dropped the pallu of her saree exposing her deep cleavage, I couldn’t control myself planted a kiss on her cleavage & inserted my tongue into it wow what a feeling it was. My hand slowly moved towards her stomach caressed it a bit then slowly entered into her saree & suddenly pulled the part of saree which she had inserted inside, her saree was open which I removed quickly, now my hands slowly moved towards the string of the petticoat which I yanked open in a go, now she was only in her blouse with a panty, I pulled open her tied up hair which came down & she was really erotic. I went towards her back a pushed my tool against her ass & started nibbling her earlobes then kissing her neck from behind, I took my hands up & pressed her soft boobs oh my how soft were they, I slowly started to unhook her blouse, my tool was really poking & trying to tear a hole in my pant, In no time I threw away her blouse then I unhooked her bra & her boobs springed out like released from captivity I then removed her panty revealing her hairy cunt, In no time I removed my shirt, pant & brief. I then seated her on table & started kissing from her forehead then her eyes then cheek then her lips, neck her boobs & took her left boob in my mouth while my hand moved towards her thighs to massage it, she started moaning slowly, then I interchanged the position right boob in mouth. I sat on my chair & Slowly moved down kissing her navel then started licking it, I went down & started to play with bush, she was already wet, I inserted my index finger into her pussy slowly a soft moan escaped her mouth ahhhhh!!!!!. She was tight & hot I started to move my finger in & out of her pussy slowly, she had closed her eyes & was enjoying it, I then searched for her clit which I began to tease then I caught with my index & thump finger, now I inserted my 2nd finger into her & slowly gave her the motion she began to moan aaaaaaaaaaaah ooooooooohaaaaah aaaaah ahhh!!!She had orgasm & then she lay back on table. I now took out my 61/2 inch tool & i told her to suck my dick first she hesitsted and then took it in her mouth i asked to suck it like a ice cream laxmi jerked it for a while and then started sucking it by pressing my balls, I was on seventh heven. I took out my dick before I could eject, I lifted laxmi’s both legs apart on my shoulders and stud up in front of her hairy cunt. I then bent little forward and kissed her boobs. She in reply holds my face and put her lips on my lips which I felt was electric current passing thru me. I could feel her boobs were pressing tightly against my chest. She slowly uttered in my ears, “I need u inside me badly”. Then I rubbed my dick's head on the vaginal lips. Laxmi was pleading me not to delay. Then I pushed my cock inside her she told start slowly because she has not tasted any cock for 6 months. I started stroking slowly and she was moaning in satisfaction. I was half inside her pussy. She was moaning aaaaaaaaaaaah ooooooooohaaaaah aaaaah ahhh!!! She was holding my buts & ordered to fuck her fast; I am dying to get fucked”. I increased my speed as her moans also were louder. In between I was thoroughly sucking along her big long erect nipples. Pulling her nipples by holding them between my teeth & also biting her boobs due to pleasure given by her. I fucked her hard and continuously, and when I was almost done I asked laxmi, where to serve her with my cum, She told me to fill her love hole & started to press my buts towards her hole. Then I began fucking her heavily, even laxmi squirted at the pleasure given by him. She moaned aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh ouuuuchhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaahhhh, wowwww,

Erotic Stories

Page 219

& finally She had her orgasm & I filled her love hole with my milk and I fell on her breast and kept kissing her nipples. She then told me that this was her best sex she had ever had in her life. I asked her if any chances of pregnancy she said it was safe period and not to worry. I was fully drained, but laxmi wanted me to get one more asap as she was starving for months. She kissed by dick & asked for second round of intercourse. I was sitting on my chair and she started sucking me and I was pressing her boobs which were like melons. Even she was getting ready for another session by fingering her cunt. With no time my dick was rock hard & ready for action, this time laxmi sat on my cock and was moving up and down as if she was controlling me. I could see my cock getting inside her love hole and getting out of the tunnel her sounds aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh aroused me a lot. She was screaming and bitting my lips, neck earlobes and was whispering in my ears to fuck hard. where have u been so long. I was dying to get fucked so badly fuck me hard & tear my pussy. I was pressing, licking & biting her boobs which were like melons. She was moaning in pleasure. I fucked her hard and continuously, finally I shot a big load of cum into her sweet pussy which she readily accepted, we both were satisfied with our effort. We sat on chair for about 5mins then I began to feel our bodies. she gave me a big kiss. She allowed me to go home by taking promise to fuck her when ever we get time. After that we had sex at home on my bed, Good news she is pregnant, Mr.rao is happy & I am very happy because I sow the seed in her love hole.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 220

A True Bangalore Story

I am Kiran from the IT capital of INDIA Bangalore city. I have always been explosively active in my sex life. I have had a couple of girlfriends with whom I used to smooch regularly. My parents and I were staying in a building where there were 7 more apartments. In the same floor where I was staying, was one more family. The couples were around 38 and 35. This story is about Vineeta who was about 155cm in height and around 58kg, fair complexion, bob cut hair with full of flesh at all the places required. She had a very big pair of breasts which looked very firm and inviting. Her ass also had lot of flesh and was tempting. The first time I saw her I could not resist staring at her personal assets but managed to take off my eyes which out anyone noticing it. The couple seemed to be a happy and content family. Rakesh, the hubby worked for a private firm and had to go on regular tours to the branch offices. This story dates back during one of his tours to the branch offices. Vineeta was working for a English medium school and used to be busy till 3 PM in the afternoons. I became good friends with the couple in no time as they were of friendly nature and also because the social life there was not very good and we both had no one else out there to mingle with. They seemed to live a jolly life. One day I was coming back from my college around 4pm and she also happened to be coming back from her work and we met at the ground floor and took the same lift to reach our floor. During our conversation I asked her what was the program for today. She told me that Rakesh has gone of tour for a couple of days and there was nothing special. Then as soon we reached our floor and were turning towards our apartment she asked me why you don’t come for a dinner in the night. I was hearing what I wanted but I told her since Rakesh was not there, leave it but she insisted and I also agreed to it. After having a nice shower I dressed in a relaxing t-shirt and jeans and knocked her door around 7.30 PM. Vineeta opened the door and she was also wearing a jeans and low cut t-shirt. She was looking very hot and sexy in that dress. I wanted to grab her in my arms but had control over my desire at that point. She asked me what I would like to drink, She give me orange juice. We talked about for some time and then I asked her if she would like to dance to light music to which also she readily agreed. She went to the music system and put on some light music and I invited her for the dance. She gave her hand and we started slowly dancing on the song. It was a slow and romantic music. I took her hands and we danced for some time and then I put my hands on her hips and started dancing to which she also reacted positively and came more closely to me. While we were dancing I told her that she was looking very pretty and sexy. She smiled and we continued dancing. My right hand was on her waist and buttock and left hands in her left hands. We were now very close together and I could smell and feel her fragrance with was intoxicating me. I started pressing her waist and her buttocks to which she responded with a smile. That gave me more courage and I took her closer to me and our bodies were rubbing together. I bended slightly and planted a kiss on her neck which was received by her by a sexxxy moan. I was getting horny and my dick was growing bigger and bigger in my jockey. It was rubbing her thighs and her waistline. Her boobs were on my chest and we were enjoying it thoroughly. I could feel her warm breath on my face and she was looking so pretty and sexxxy. I gathered more courage and kissed her cheek to which she responded and then it was the ultimate. Our lips were locked together and we were in long passionate French kiss. I love long and passionate kisses and she also was enjoying it thoroughly. After some time I asked her if we can go and sit on the sofa which she agreed. I sat on the sofa and she sat on my lap and we two were in each others arms and we were kissing passionately. I was kissing all over her face, her neck and her lips passionately with long kisses. Our tongues were playing together and our saliva passing being interchanged. Erotic Stories

Page 221

My hand then started exploring her body and was on her back and squeezing her buttocks. She then guided my hands to her breasts which was a feast for me. Her boobs were feeling so nice that I kept on squeezing them gently and passionately. Her hands were also exploring my body. Both of us were breathing heavily and I could feel her hot breath in my face which was making me more and more horny. At this point she asked me if we can go to the bed room to which I readily agreed. I took her in my arms and we went to the bedroom. While going to the bedroom our lips were locked together and we were in deep passionate kiss. In the bedroom I lowered her and again we were in each others arms and kissing. I asked her if I can take her upper cloths to which she nodded positively. I took of her t-shirt and oooh my god her breasts were wrapped in a blue bra which was looking sooo sexxxy. I grabbed her boobs and started squeezing them over her bra. She was moaning and saying squeeze them hardly. My hands went to the back and unhooked her bra and her melons were released from captivity and they were inviting me. I bended down and took her melons and started sucking them. I was trying to take them in my mouth as much as possible. By this time we were on the bed and she started taking off my t-shirt and her hands were moving on jeans and were squeezing my dick over the jeans. My hands were also on her jeans and I was rubbing her pussy over her jeans. While sucking her boobs I unbuttoned her jeans and she helped the jeans to drop down. I was sucking her melons and my hands were rubbing her pussy over her matching panty. She was looking very hot and sexxxy in those blue panties. In the meanwhile she also unbuttoned my jeans and I dropped them down, I was in my boxer and she was squeezing my captivated demon inside my boxer. Suddenly she pushed down my boxer and caught hold of my dick and started squeezing them. That made me hot and I too lowered her panty which slid down her sexxxxy thighs. Both of us were now totally naked and in each others arms. We made ourselves comfortable on the bed and we were both in each others arms me sucking her boobs and rubbing her pussy which she was also kissing me allover and playing with my 7 inch dick. I started kissing from her forehead down to her lips to her boobs and settled down in the pussy. Her trimmed hairy pussy and armpits excited me a lot. I buried my face between her thighs and started planting kisses on her pussy and then playing there with my tongue. She spread her legs wide apart inviting me. She was moaning loudly and her loud moan was making me hornier and I loved every moment playing with her pussy with my tongue. I started licking her pussy like a dog with his tongue outside and tasty her oozing juicy juices. Now she was moaning loudly and saying kiran lick it, please lick it. I have never enjoyed this pleasure in my life please do it for me please do it more. I was also enjoying it thoroughly and thought of giving her a pleasure that she remembers ever. With my fingers I spreaded her pussy lips and took her tits in my lips and started chewing her, she got hold of my hairs and pressed it vigoursly towards her pussy. I was chewing her pussy and eating it. She was moaning loudly now and saying Ramesh fuck me with your tongue fuck me please. I took out my tongue and folded it and started inserting it inside the pussy and was licking fucking her now with my tongue. I felt a large flow of her love fluids flowing out and flooding my face. My face was fully drenched with her love juices and I was licking them and drying off her pussy with my tongue. I dried my face on her thighs and again started licking her pussy while she had attained her first cum. She told me that she had never felt this pleasure in her life as she was only indulging in very normal sex and that too she was not satisfied ever. My monster was at full blast now and she came forward and started jerking it with her hands. Then she bent down and took the entire length into her mouth and started giving me a blow job. I was thoroughly enjoying it but I don’t enjoy it doing it alone so I asked her to do it in 69 style to which she agreed. I laid her on the bed on her back and placed my monster her face and my face facing her pussy. Again I started kissing and licking her pussy while she was grossly engaged in giving me a blow job. We both were enjoying the moment and after some time I was about to explode which I said to her. She said me kiran Erotic Stories

Page 222

explode it into my mouth and let me taste your love juice also as you have tasted mine. I was also working hard on her pussy and she again started oozing out her juices slowly. I told her let us cum together and I started working hard on her pussy. My tongue was exploring her pussy, my fingers spreading her pussy and her tits were again between my lips. I again folded my tongue and started fucking it. Then I put my fingers in her pussy and started finger fucking her. She was enjoying it and I too was enjoying her blow job. She was sucking my monster as if she was eating ice-cream. After continuing for some time she told me that she wants my monster inside her pussy to which I readily agreed and I made her position herself so that I perfectly can enter my dick into her pussy. I slowly inserted my monster into her pussy which was waiting for me. I inserted my monster into her pussy oozing with the precum. I started out slowly but took up the pace. She had started moaning. Her sound grew with my pace. I trusted my dick inside her tight pussy. I was feeling like in seventh heaven. I felt that I was about to burst out myself in her when her moan grew the loudest and she held me so hard that I almost lost my pace. But soon I rediscovered my rhythm and fucked her hard inserting my dick into the maximum possible depth. It went on until I exploded my whole cum into her pussy. The cum overflowed from her pussy. She still laid naked her eyes closed her hands around me keeping me close to her body. I kissed her again on her lips and lay near her and didn’t know when I slept. It was around early 3am that I got up and found both of us naked in the embraces of each other. I waked her up and again we were in tight embraces kissing each other. I told her that it is time that I should go back now before everyone wakes up in the complex. She told me Ramesh I don’t want to leave you. We started again kissing and once again we were ready for the next round. We enjoyed the second round also with same pleasure and I departed from her house.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 223

Sahil Having Hot Sex in Bus

Hi to all this is Sahil, work as a Country Manager in a reputed firm From Delhi, I am 33 year old now and I am a very regular reader of PrettyGalz stories and always wanted to share my erotic experiences over here for a long time, and finally I came with my Encounter. Let me first tell you about myself, I am 5 ft 11 in fair complexion good athletic body and always looked for the best in life even when planned to have sex. This happened last month when there was an urgent Meeting in Luck now, I tried for book a train ticket but unfortunately I didn’t get, so I plan to go by AC Bus. This was my first experience to suffer in a Bus. Any How I reached at Bus stand around 10.00 PM & boarded in the Bus, I take my seat as directed by conductor, next seat was free, there was around 20-22 in a bus, when he started the bus at that time one lady around 28 year boarded in the bus & she sit next to my seat. She was so beautiful lady wearied a Black Sari with Sleeveless Black blouse. When She sits next to me, I feel a very good smell, which was her perfume smell. She was very open minded girl, so she started talked with me, she asked me about my Job & Profile & also told me that she is a Marketing Manager in a reputed co. & going Luck now for a office work. I share lot of think with Her, after half an hour Conductor switches off light, so there was dark black in the Bus. So after some times she tried to sleep, so she place her head in my shoulder, I was feeling very good & enjoying this, after some times she slept but I was not able to sleep because of her smell, so I place my hand on her thigh & act like sleep, I was waiting for her reaction but there was no reaction, So I move my hand nicely on her thigh, then she fold her hand and place properly on my one shoulder & again slept, Now my one hand touching her boobs, So my Cock was getting harder, after some times I Move my hand also so that was touching her boobs, I started my hand movement on her bobs sides, I would feel her soft breast and warm body touching my hand, she was also enjoying this movement, So she place one hand on my Hard cock & act like sleeping, I was also acting like sleeping. There was dark in the Bus & other passengers were also sleeping, so I would feel her soft breast and warm body touching me. I would move my body giving her massage her breast from my hand. Wow! What a sensation! I used to stay like that whole night. Initially it was just putting hands in between legs and take heat from her thighs. After I grew bolder. I would slide her Sari little up above her up to her thighs from my own legs. I removed my Shoes and move my legs on her legs, it was great feeling, which she was also enjoying but no reaction on her face. I encourage more then I placed my hands on her one Boob, it was so Soft & around 34 D size, I massage her Boob nicely, now she was moaning slowly, Then I understand what she want. In between she also starts rubbing her hands on my Cock, Now I was comfortable to do whatever I want. I Open her Blouse button one by one, then she stopped my hand & said please don’t open, anyone can see this. I told her don’t worry every one is sleeping & again start to open her button one by one, Now she was in Bra only, She also open my Zip and put my Cock in her hand. She said Wow its lovely Cock, I want to suck it, I said sure but be careful, and I gave her my Cock. Then she start liking my cock but not able to take full enjoyment of my cock, because of seat then I said that you put your head in my thigh, she did the same, now its easy to suck my cock, she want to take my full cock but not able to do the same because of length. In between I opened her bra hook from back side & she removed her bra, that I kept in my pocket, now she is in only blouse, but I want to remove her blouse also, I said please remove this, she replied yaar anyone can see, I said you can cover it by ur saari pallu, now she ready to do this & its totally naked in from top just cover her body with saari, meantime she was sucking my cock also, Now I laid down in her thighs and started sucking her boobs, In that duration someone was awake in bus & want to go for toilet, so he said to conductor for switch on the light, then she Erotic Stories

Page 224

afraid & said I m naked in my saari, what do I do, I said don’t worry, I Covered her boobs from her saari , & then she laid down in my thigh & I also put my hand on her stomach to covering her boobs, after some time he came back in bus & conductor again switch off light, then I again start my activity. Now I put my hand in her petticoat, her panty was totally wet, I insert my hand in her panty, wow its shaven pussy, I really Love shaven pussy, now I start finger fucking & fuck more then 10 min by 2-3 finger, I occasionally shoved my finger inside her cunt hole. I gave her clit specific licking, She was moaning which was exciting me, Now she want to take my cock in her Pussy, it was so difficult but she want to do this, Now I adjust my chair little bit back & said come & sit on my cock, this was really so horrible situation, but some how I manage, she start moving on my cock & after 2 Min she hugged me very tight, then she said Please stop Stop ab mat karna, please don’t move now, I did same & she came down, but I was not satisfied, so she start sucking my cock again & suck very hard and fast, She licked my cock along its length from the bottom to the tip of my glens. She took my fully enlarge dick in her mouth. Its around 7. It was hitting her deep throat. She was massaging my tip inside her mouth with her soft tongue. It was mesmerizing. After some times I was also on my peek. She lick my all semen. She was so happy, Then after some times I manage my clothes, she also want to wear her bra but I denied to give her Bra, I said please wear your blouse only, I will keep your bra with with me. She did it & wearied her blouse, In morning we reached Lucknow, there I took an Auto & left her destination Then I went for my destination. We also exchanged our Phone No. but unfortunately we didn’t meet till now, because she went to hydrabad for official tour for month. So I am waiting eagerly waiting her for next fucking in a hotel Room.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 225

My Horny Sex Teacher

Hi this is Mano. This was happen when I was in Chennai when I was doing my 9th and my age is 15and my name is Mano...this my really story I can’t forget...about her (sudha) she is very a sexy and beautiful lady. She is 25 years old...very beautiful figure nice, boobs and her back is wow...but I don’t know the size of her body... She was our new physics teacher, she is taking our classes for few weeks...first my friend next to me his name is raj saying about her boobs and back ...then I started seeing her back and boobs... Once I was watching her boobs and she suddenly looked at me and throwed duster on me..And said me to sat on the back row and she called to staff room...I went to meet her at lunch...she said me to come side from the staff room...she said what were you seeing when I take lesson...I was very quiet ,she said behave like kid she shouted at me..I was very sad... Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday... Three days I had not gone to school because I use to play for ccl league teams in Chennai and I’m playing for this team from my 7th ...I went to school on Friday.. Its her class now, she ask me what happen to three days u had not came to school I replied her saying I have cricket matches so I had not able to come to school..She said u play cricket I said yes miss I play league....I came to now she love cricket very much and her favorite cricketer is Steve Waugh...she said ok this time when u go to play cricket match u call me to see how u play..After some days I called her lot off time to see my game ,she had not came to match because it working days ... Once on Saturday I said her tomorrow I have match on loyalla college, she said I ll sure come to see..On Sunday she came at 12.15 PM...We were fielding...I was in third man fielding position...I signal to sat, where player sat...its was lunch break...I request my manager nagaraju off ccl, I have guest and I ll invite her for lunch he said ok...then I went to her and called her lunch she said I had lunch no problem u go and have... I went opening and played very good knock for 48 and was bowled and came back and my manager hugged me for scoring 48 runs coz I was very young, after sometime I went and sat next to her, she said u r very good player and kissed me on my checks and we won the match...she was impressed on my cricket.... Like that I miss my class on my regular cricket..... I missed all the lesson and notes of all subject...its was half yearly exam I don’t have notes to study...she asked me how u r going to write exam...the she said ok u come to my home for a week, so I ll explain every lesson..I said no miss I ll get note from other and learn...she said no u come to my home... That next day I went to her home...she was very busy with her homework and teaching me also...member in her home(father, mother and elder brother)..They were also in the home... Next day I again went to her home, she was free and teaching me I started see her boobs and her hip which was sexy...but there was no one in home, I asked her where they went she replied they went to village and be coming at 12 at midnight...its was 7 PM, she said to read and went to bath...she came out from bath just wearing towel...I was shocked and a mountain has builded in my pant..she called me to bed room...she was in towel yet...why u see my breast always when I teaching lesson...I was very quiet and afraid also...she hugged me and kisses me, I feel to run away from her really, she said y u r afraid ..She removed my shirt and pant...I was in underwear before her...she said this want u want to see and removed her towel she was nude before me...she removed my underwear and sucking my penis...she sucked it for 5 minutes..She said to sleep on the bed and she took my hand to her breast, I started press it and I took my mouth to her nipple she said ok go ahead...I suck it,,, it was really very good and I felt I was in heaven...I came down to kiss her belly and she is pushing me down my head to her pussy really don’t no why she is pushing me there..I thought she want me to kiss there also I kissed there and came back to belly again she pushed me to her pussy and said suck it...really I sucked it for 10 minutes...after that I was in between her legs and my penis head is reached her pussy and fucked her for 2 minutes my cum came out very soon...we both went to bath room and cleaned and came back to bed... Erotic Stories

Page 226

we both were naked still and I said miss can I fuck your asshole she said no, but I'll bend fuck me in doggy style and fuck my pussy again...I sucked her breast for few min and said her to bend to fuck her in doggy style..she help me how to fuck her in doggy style...its was very good I was fucking her for 15 minutes and she was shouting telling do like that...I was unexplained really I was fucking her very good...my cum came out again....I kissed her lips and sucked it...I said miss I love u, she kissed me back my lips and said I too love u... and that is the last and first sex with her but she smile and she use to give flying kisses to me in the school..After few months she got married and gone always. Now I’m 38 years old I’m doing business in Nellore, on 15th Feb. 2009 went her old house to see her...her father was there he said who r u? I replied I came to see Sudha teacher and I’m her old student, he gave her number and address also...she was in Anna nagar... I went to see her to Anna nagar, I knocked the she came opened the door and seeing my face for long time and said hey mano when u came ....and invite me in her house..And she said today I’m in leave to office...her husband went to office and kids went to college...she went to kitchen to bring me tea I went to kitchen and hugged her and kissed her on her cheek and I said I’m not able to forget u and came to see u..and I said I love u very much...she smiled and kissed me back saying I love u too but no sex on that day...I was there for 15mins and felt that place...now I have her mobile number still I use to sms her and use to talk with her...

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 227

Me with my Biology Teacher

It is with my biology teacher when I was studying in inter. I was very attracted towards her, she was our biology teacher also and I was the class monitor. She liked me and she was around 36. She was very nice, good looking, her husband was professor in the university but she was not having any kid. Let me tell u how it happened, when I was in first year she was taking our practical class and was telling about frog dissection, when I was doing practical she was standing so close that incidentally I touched her boobs. Then I felt a sensation and to my surprise she didn’t move, so I was in her body touch for quite a time, then she just said something and put hand on my shoulder, doing so she pressed herself towards me and I felt her boobs softness on my shoulder as I was sitting on a stool and she was standing than that day after practical class, she asked me to stay as she had to check the practical copies, she asked me to collect copies of all the student and went in side her room, all student gone and I entered her room, she was sitting on side tables of room on a stool, she asked me to give copies one by one, and she started checking them. I was standing on her side and when she was checking copies, unki sadi ka pallo thoda khisak gaya and I can see her boobs from upper side of her blouse. Seeing her boobs I felt excited and mera dick hard honey laga, I came close to her and next time when was giving copy I came so close that my dick touched her on her side behind her hand. I remain standing for sometime and she kept on checking the files, in the mean time unhoney apna haath kohni sey thoda peechey kiya and by doing so she almost rubbed my dick with her hand. That day it was the only thing happened as after some time next batch of student came and I went to my class. Next week we went to see a exhibition, when we were moving in a row, she was behind me and when ever I stopped I felt her body against me, when we went to next room she was in front of me in row, now she when ever stopped I touch my self with her and on one stall. When they were demonstrating something, I was standing so close to her that my hard dick was touching her in side, I moved further and my dick was now touching between her hips valley, she also moved some back and my hard Lund was now almost rubbing her hips, than she moved when going to next room and she gave a smile towards me. From that day it becomes a routine whenever she is in class or in practical, she or I accidentally touch each other, and I found that she is attracted towards me. One day she gave me copies of otter class and said to me that I should deliver them to her home, she said she is not feeling well and she will go to doctor and then will reach home. That day after my school, I went to her home, It was around 2, in the summer, when I knocked her door she opened door, I said madam ye copies, she said ok come in and put them on table on other room than I went inside and when I was in, she was looking very tired I asked mama aapkee tabiyat to theek hai, she said no, I m feeling very pain in my body, I asked have u consulted doctor she e said yes and he has given some medicine and ointment. She asked me Arvind can u do one thing, go to medical store and purchase those medicine, she gave me slip and money, I went to purchase that, it was some pain tablets and ointment. In short, when I came back she was wearing a sleeve less and some transparent gown and was wearing bra and panty under it, it was visible from outside, I gave her the ointment and said can I go now, she came very close to me and said to me thanks, u helped me a lot today as my hubby is also not here and I m alone, he will be back after few days. She almost hugged me and said ok, I asked if any thing more u wants tell me, she said no now nothing and I came back, but her beautiful figure and her soft touch when she hugged me was in my mind and was so much excited that masturbated just after reaching home. That day all night I was just thinking bout her, next day when I went to Scholl she was not there. I thought she might be not well so after two period, I went to her home to see if she is ok as those period were of her practical. Jab mai unkey gahr pahoocha aur bell bajai to thodi der baad unhoney khola, she was not feeling well I asked mam kya hua u r not feeling well, she was even not able to stand well, as she was taking the help of wall while standing, she said yes I m feeling very pain. I said I m sorry that I disturbed u, she said no, Erotic Stories

Page 228

come in and asked me to help her to move in other room, I gave her support, doing so she was almost in my arms. she put her hands on my neck and I was holding her unhoney upna hath mere galey mai dall diya and my hands were covering her, that way we went to her bedroom, from sides and I was feeling softness of her body. When I holed her AND took her to bedroom, she almost fell down on bed and doing so her gown mover up from legs and I can see her beautiful & fleshy legs. I was also now sitting on her bad, I just put my hand on her head and said oh mam u have some fewer. She said yes I m feeling very pain in my body, and she said when u touch my had I felt relaxed. I asked, kya mai aapka sar daba doon, she said nothing and nodded her head in yes. Than sitting on her side I started pressing her head, she closed her eyes, and said she is now feeling good while I m pressing her head and she moved some more closer to me. She put her hand on my thies. when I was pressing her head, after few mints she said tum shoes uttar kar aaram sai baith jao, I m feeling good as u r doing so. mainey upney shoes uttar diye and again I was on bed now unhoney upna sir bilkul mujshey milakar rakh diya, when moving my hands on her head I again felt her hands on my thies. She was in the same transparent night gown her eyes were close, I was now feeling excited, was seeing her boobs and she was saying ohhhh ohhh when I was pressing her head. She than started pressing my legs, thies very lightly, and than she moved her head more near to me and changed her position and now I was also some Half sitting half lying position, her face was just opposite my dick. Now she almost holed me from my hips and her nose was rubbing my dick and my hands moved down from her head to her back. She said ohhhhhhhhh, press my back, I m feeling good, us samai tak mera lund bilkul khada ho gai tha,, she said ohhhhhhhhh, press my back, I m feeling good, us samai tak mera land bilkul khada ho gai tha, she said me to rub her back and saying so she stared rubbing her mouth on my dick, now my hands moved further and I was moving my hands on her hips. Now I was almost on her. She moved her legs and doing so her gown moved more up and her thies was in front of my eyes. I moved further down and put my hand on her thies, she said nothing, she holded me more tightly. I moved my hand upon her thies and my hand started moving on her thies, now she was saying nothing and suddenly I noticed she is opening my zip. She opened my zip and than when she was unable to remove my dick she unhook my pant and that time my hands almost reached unto her panty. Now my hands were moving on her hips under her gown, her thies and than she lowered my pant and underwear and taken my land in her hand. I was so much excited that I fell on her and she left my land and pull me on her, her gown was now up, unto her waist, than she her self removed her panty and pulled me on her. I was between her legs now, and she holed my land in her hand and put it on her pussy hole I pushed my land and it atonce went in her pussy she e was holding me tightly and saying ohhhhhhh, all the time her eyes was close. I started stroking now dick is not fucking her pussy very fast and I could not control my self and finished in just few strokes, when finished I at once got up and zipped my pant, I put shoes and said now I m going, she was still lying closing her eyes, and I get out of her house and I was so much worried, that what I have done, what she will think, she can repot etc when next day went to Scholl she was there, when she saw me she smiled and said how r u, I said ok, I asked how u r mam, she said I m ok. That was how it happened I did with her several time aftar that, but we both never talk any thing about that. She often called me say, please Arvind deliver these copies to my home and she tell me the time when she will be at her home, I go there, she say nothing just open door, and than I hug her, we goes to her bed, and again all that, she always keeps her eye closed.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 229

Real Fun in the Train

Hello everybody , I'm regular reader of these erotic stories and so decided to share a real experience that happened to me. It was during my college days ( 18 YRS AGO ) that one of the female students who was a classmate that I started to get friendly with. During our college annual function we were together and it had become quite late when she asked me to drop her home, so I quickly requested a friend of mine for his car keys and off we went. The car had a long seat in front as the older models amb's & fiat used to be and oh guys those seat were so convenient and not like todays bucket seat which has a partition. Anyhow as her house was at one end of the city we had plenty of time to reach and I asked her to sit close to me which she did.I just put my arm around her and she in turn looked deep in my eyes and snuggled close to me,as if on que I stopped the car on a deserted road and kissed her,she responded by kissing me back. We started kissing passionately and I put my hand on her boob but she quickly put it off her and said no we shall only kiss. This put me off but as it was our first encounter I did not press her and after some time I dropped her home and came away. This went on for a few times but she did not budge beyond kissing.Finally we graduated and parted and went our way in the life ahead. After about 4yrs I was travelling from bangalore to my city by train and had booked my ticket in 1st class.As I was waiting on the platfrom she bumped into me and we instantly recognised each other and after hello's she asked whether I can help her in obtaining a berth as her seat was not confirmed,and that she was directly coming from her bank where she was working and was late and forgot about her ticket confirmation. I immediately went to the TC and requested for one berth in 1st class which he obliged and then it hit me to try once more with her for good time.So I bribed the TC in giving me a coupe so that we only two can be alone,and then I asked her to come into the compartment to which she said she was having only 2nd class ticket but I just asked to forget everything as the train was about to move and hop into the train. Once inside and after the TC had checked our tickets we closed the door and were left to ourself. As she relaxed she opened Her bag to change and moved towards the door to go into the toilet to change and that's when I told her why she is going aout and change in the compartment itself,and immediately I also took my shorts and removed my pant in front of her an changed, when she saw this she also started to change but her suits nada got stuck and I went up to her to untie and as I could not control my self I just hugged her and she also hugged me back very shyly.The moment she was out with her suit it as though both of us wanted to become one, we started kissing and I slowly removed her blouse and my god her tits were erect in her bra , soft fully rounded and so beautiful , I started sucking her boobs and simultaneously removed her bra and panties and she similarily tugged on my shorts and underware and out came my stick of joy fully erect allof 7 inches, She started massaging my cock and me her boobs,she started to moan eroticly and we lay on the berth hugging each other , kissing and feeling each other all over each others body, tahts when I slowly put my hand on to her pussy which was dripping,she parted her legs and I put my finger into her cunt and started to message her pussy with slow circles into her and then in and out, she was so horny and suddenly she hugged me tight and and asked me to do more faster and sayiny ohh oh ohh I'm coming I'm coming don't stop just go on more faster, the moment she came it was as though she will not stop and the berth was half wet with her cum. Erotic Stories

Page 230

She looked shyly at me just took my cock into her mouth and started sucking it , I had grown so huge in her mouth that even I was astonished and secretly very happy at the erection and the bulge, but I could not control much longer with the excitement and just spurted fully into her mouth inbig jerks which she swallowed gleefully. We wiped our self and then as were hungry we had our dinner sitting totally nude and just as we were finishing she told that she is feeling sleepy and would want to sleep on the lower berth, to which I said we can both sleep as the berth is wide enough and we just hugged each other and tried to sleep.But how can the fire which was in us allow that to happen and started feeling erection in my cock again which she also felt and slowly she started stroking my cock which became erect in a short while, I also started feeling her cunt and and sucking onto her boobs which were so soft and round and just the right size that you can take fully into your mouth which i did and i slowly bit her tits and all her broke loose, she jsut mounted me and took my cock fully into her cunt and started banging herself to glory , oh man a horny woman can give the pleasure which cannot be described in words , you have to feel it yourself and imagine whether this is called enjoyment of heaven. we tried all the position imagineable in the train we fucked 3 times after the oraldone earlier until our train reached. We did not sleep a wink and just fucked and fucked with the automatic jerks of the train were a bonus.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 231

My Early Childhood At My House

Hi I am Pantho.I am always horny I don't know why most of the time I like to sex somehow I really enjoy to tease women.I was grown like this from my childhood. It was the time when I font even cum I experienced women body.I was a cute boy then usually longer than the other boys of my age and also treated as a small boy to my family. I am from a join family which is big one and there is many guest also live here for a while.there r many room in the big house but for the outsider guest we always have to share rooms with others when sleep at night. It was many time I have to sleep with others and I never get a fixed room as I was a little boy within the whole family. So in night I always sleep which bed I got ready for sleep whatever room I like to.I always go to sleep early so I don't even bother who will sleep with me. I remember the 1st time I experince women body.I was in sleep my awake for some reason and I don't know why I feel like I am sleeping on someone who is fondling my ass.I was to surprised but I stay cool for sometime.now I understand it is a women body as this was a boob which was under my head. I hold my breath and at that moment I feel kind of hot too.now I understand the person she was my sisters's friend kakoli who was staying our house that night. She was 17 at that time and I was 12.she now take my shorts down and fondle my ass chick and pressing me towards her.I only hold her boobs by one hand pretending as I am in sleep which make her gasp.now she take my mouth in her mouth and kissing me slowly. It was completely unknown matter to me then but I response good to her.now she also understand I am awake and she take me aside and be don't move for a while.it was dim light coming from the window which was not suffiicient to look exressions. She stop her for some long hour and I also be awake to experienced what next.sometime later she go for myshorts and take her hands in it and find my organ and hold it in her palm.it exited me but I don't know why I too take my hands to her breast.it exited her too.she came close to me and againtry to press her more within me holding also my cock in her hand. The whole night we fondle each other.but nothig more than that. Time goes on nothing happened. All r usual day for me.and kakoli also go with her parent after some day in another district.I remember her face now on.the second incident happened after four month when a couple came as our uncle's guest.they were provided a room but for the reason of too much people they have to take me with them in the bed.they also don't mind.they came late night after a long adda with elders and close the door.they sleep beside me fortunately the lady lay between me and her hubby for their privacy.I was awake when they came but pretend as in sleep.the female gigled after sometime and the male says pls... "no,he could be awake." "pls he is not old enough he will not understand pls I am very horny now my cock is iching pls darling." "ok,ok,baba but don't make sound." I was horny again to hear that and her body was touching all my back.it was a small cought for three of us.somehow they start more to move I can understand butdoes not khow what they r doing.after some time she suddenly move toward my side giving her hubby her back.this time I feel her warmness on my back I was only on my shorts and bare naked uper part that time.to my surprise her boobs were bare naked and poking on my back with bare flesh. "cant fuck u proparly take ur legs wide open for my cock." Erotic Stories

Page 232

"ok baba."don't shought pls." This time she take her one leg on my body holding me from back side.it compltely aroused me as a women with her bare boobs holding me slightly from back as me as support for her huby to fuck her from back.it starts slowly but after sometime the pace also giving my body to move simultanously. the women was too horny as her hot breath on my back was too much.some how he got crazy for the situation that made her more horny.suddenly she take her and within my shorts without noticing her hubby and hold my already erected cock.I was shoked by the incident but pretend silent.now she was taking it from her hubby from back and feeling my cock on the front without noticing her husband.after a moderate fuck they both stop.after half an hour hubby start snoring.my tool was in hand til now.after some time she tyrn me to her side facing her andgive me her back and my legs on her.she was nude then I feel beneath.she adjustedher buttock on my hard cock andrub my cock on her buttock hole by her hand.it was awesome.my smal dick was rock hard and also big enough then.it was almost 7 inch then.she turned direction at her pussy and slightly take it in. i was surprized by the feelings.and feeling also good that time.she was all wet at there and her hubby's cum was lubricant for me.she take my cock slowly and start to fuck me from front.i was too afraid to move but enoing what i get. i was then i dont khow what happened the all world was moving and it got all black to my eyes and something hot blast from my cockhead. i was so tensed i make noise "as ahhhhhhhh" and stop quite again she also geting her orgasm then n their and shudder for sometime.later morning i get late in the morning and hair that they go to their place in the morning by bus.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 233

Fucking Hot Punjabi Bhabhi

Hi friends, My name is Raj and I am from Chandigarh. This story is not a fantasy but my own experience when I was 20-21 year old. My father had big family and I am the only son of my parents. Because of middle class earning of my father I have to give tuitions to small children so that I can pay my college fees. One day my uncle asked me why you go far for giving tuitions as they knew one businessman family nearby whose children needs tuitions. I reached that particular house with my uncle reference and found that I have to teach two small children whose mental IQ was very poor. I felt bad as I have to work hard to teach these children but when I saw their mother, I was stunned. She was just 6-7 years older than me and have a stunning Sikhni body figure. A perfect 36’ 24’ 36’ figure. I fixed my remuneration and timing for study and returned home to come back next day. I was very relaxed as now I don’t have to go 14 kms one way to give tuition on cycle. But I was not aware that fate was more pleased on me and something more exciting was stored for me. Every day I spent approximately 02-03 hours in that house and every day I got my dose of refreshment through their servant or through mother of children. Everything was going smooth until one day when I was sitting on bed while teaching and my hand suddenly slipped under one pillow and I found that a book was kept there. I pulled it out and surprised to note that it was a sex magazine with XX sex stories. After tuition I sent children out and called their mother and enquired about that magazine. She simply said that it is her husband who used to read these books and he might accidentally left this book under pillow in night. I was bit nervous but gather courage to ask whether I can take this book home as I also want to know what was inside it. She said "OK, but returned it by tomorrow" as her husband may ask for it and she doesn’t want to tell him that she has given it to me. I took this magazine home but did not read it as I was addicted to read MASTRAM stories and used to jerk myself off once or twice. Next day while returning magazine to that lady I gather my courage and asked lady whether she also used to read these stories or not. She said "Yes sometimes" and this was the turning point. Immediately I said "I can give her more better magazine with exciting stories" but took her promise that she will not show it to her husband. She hesitantly agreed and next day I handed her a MASTRAM story book. Next day it was Sunday and my off day. On Monday when I finished my teaching, she came to me and sent her children out. My heart start pumping fast. This was the first time she and me was alone in this room and she was holding MASTRAM book in her hand. She asked me, "Why do you read such dirty books, it is better for you to get married and have fun". I am a big opportunist and immediately I responded "Bhabi what will I do with my wife as I do not know anything about woman". She said "you will learn everything once you get married" "I don’t want to be a looser on my first night". I snapped and asked her "Bhabi why don’t you teach me something about this before I took this sex examination". She was already hot after reading MASTRAM stories. She was caught unaware by this sentence and replied "OK, I will teach you someday" and she left the room. I was on seventh sky I was going to see, touch and feel any female body for the first time in my life. I reached home and musterbate twice that day thinking of next happenings. As now I was looking for appropriate day but that day was not coming so one day after sending children out, I tried my luck and caught her hand and begged that she must tell me more about female body and begged her to show me her nude body. She shivered with my touch and asked with lust in her eyes "what do you want to know from me, don’t you have any girl friend, go and ask her" I said "I swear I don’t have any girl friend and I never seen any nude female body". Now she was left with no answer and said "OK". We both entered their bathroom and she slowly lifted her kameez (shirt). Erotic Stories

Page 234

My heart bounce back in my mouth because in my life I have never seen such live things. She had marvelous boobs. They were rock solid even after birth of two children. She stopped there but when I touched her nipples and she moan ahhhhhhhhhh. .. My dick start rising. I begged her to open her salwar (lower) also but she refused, but now I took control of her and put my fisrt kiss on her nipple. Ohhhhhhhhh….. She exclaimed and I pulled her nara. Her salwar fall down on floor and behold she was wearing no underwear and her shaved pussy was in front of my eyes. I was in a state of unbelief as I was seeing a nude lady for the first time. She tried to cover her pussy with one hand and her boobs with other. But I wasted no time and I put a lip kiss. She shivered ….ummmmm………. as I lowered my mouth from her lips to her nipples and then towards her pussy. As I kissed her shaved pussy she moaned again ohhhhh...and tries to push my mouth towards her pussy. I was totally new to these things and knew nothing. I was foolish I should have fingured her to orgasam but instead I pull out my dick from my pant as this was too much for me to handle. She opened her eyes and simply took my dick in her hand. This was not new for her. She stroked it. I wanted to put my trobbing dick in her dripping pussy but she refused as this was not the place nor time for it. But I was desperate to cum then and there otherwise it would spoil my underwear. She was mature and knew about my situation. So she simply give me a blow job ohhhhhhhhhhhhh…….. ahhhhhhhhh… I cried and after five minutes I shoot my cum about three feet away. My dick immediately lowered its position. I kiss her passionately all over her body before she re-dress herself. We left bathroom with promise to meet next day. Now it becomes almost every day routine for me to get my share of satisfaction in their bathroom or in staircase whose two doors could be locked from inside and she never complaint whether I was giving her pleasure or not. But one day when I read about ‘G’ spot of ladies in a sex magazine, I decided to try it on her. Next day when I started my sex game with her she tried to pull out my dick from my pant to give me blow job as usual but I stopped her and opened her salwar instead. She was bit amused when I put my hand on her pussy and tried to open her pussy lips. First she moaned umhhhhhh……… but immediately stopped my hand saying "your hand will become dirty" but I didn’t stopped and carry on with my work. I opened her pussy lips to find what inside was with my fingers. She started moaning slowly ohhhhhh……..raj……. plzzzz ….. don’t……umh………. Suddenly I find a tip in that spot and when I take it in my two fingers and start mashing it she gone mad and kissed me badly and make noise ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh……..ahhhhhhhhh……… raj you will kill me……… plzzzzzzzzz do it ….. I love you raj…………. Ahhhhhhhhhhhh……. and some water start flowing on my hand and her moan increased ahhhhhhhhhhhh…………….ohhh………. suddenly her body ached and she grabbed my dick from my pant and tried to pull it out. I helped her. She took it in her hand and start fondling my balls and my erect dick. As I keep rubbing her pussy, she again ached her body and said I am cuming I am cumming ohhhhhhhh….. ahhhhhhhhhh……… raaaaaaaaaaaaaj……… and she almost clappsed in my arms. Her juice was flowing on my hand. I was bit nervous what was happening to her, but after few minutes she regained her concise and kissed me lovingly and said that her husband is drunk and he never give her such pleasure. Then she said " since you have given me a memorable day, so I will also give you a new thing that you will never forget in your life". I was amazed but before I could say any thing she lowered herself and put my limp dick in her mouth. I was stunned as I could not imagine such thing from this lady. Immediately my dick jumped back to life and start throbbing in her lusty mouth. She looked upward while sucking my dick ohh…….. I cannot forget those eyes till date. Her mouth was working on my dick and her hair were falling on her face again and again so I garb them and took in one of my hand now I can see her face clearly after few minutes I start moaning ahhhhhhhhh……..ohhhhhhhhhh… .. ….. as her mouthful of feeling giving me a divine pleasure. After ten minutes I felt something boiling inside me and I knew it was the end of my game. As I don’t want to spoil Erotic Stories

Page 235

her mouth so I asked her to stop and do it with her hand. She understood and started it with her hand. My fluid start running towards my tips and ohhhhhhhhhh… ahhhhhhhhhhhh. .. ummmmmmmmm… I cried as my cum landed on her left cheek. She smiled and kissed my lips. We were both very happy on that day. We dressed up and I whispered in her ears that I want to fuck her pussy but on bed with full foreplay. She said that she too want me in her bed but presence of her servant and children were main hindrance. She promised to call me when her husband, children and servant will be out for more than 4- 5 hours. I didn’t have to wait long for her call as on one Sunday my mother told me that there was a phone call for me from the mother of my tuition kids and she wanted me to teach her children for extra time on that Sunday between 2 pm to 6 pm. I got the massage… and started for her house.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 236

My Boss Is Always Horny

After my story about me and my boss, someone asked me if I ever fucked her in the ass. So it got me reminiscing about the sexual encounters that my boss and I had while I was working there. This is for the person that inquired about me fucking her in the ass. I went on vacation to Jamaica for a couple of weeks to visit family, so I was waiting in anticipation of what she would want to do when I got back. That Monday when I came back she called me into her office for some things that she wanted me to get accomplished before I went home. After telling me what she wanted her then said; Oh by the way I want us to hook up tomorrow. Ok, I replied. She then said; I want some early morning sex this time. I want you to show up to work real early. How early? Really early, like around 5am. That was ok with me, because I was used to getting up early, plus I’m a morning person and this was the first time that we were going to have sex in the morning. I finished all my work for the day and informed her that I was leaving and she said; I’m about to leave as soon as my computer shuts down. So see you early in the morning. Oh yeah, you will see me. So I went home, and I did not stay up too late, so I could get enough sleep and be there at 5am. So I got up that morning got ready for work, but instead of wearing my work clothes, I wore some sweat pants and T-shirt and brought my work clothes with me. We had a shower and a gym in our office area, so it was not unusual that someone would bring their work clothes with them and wear something else. I got there a little before five, and she was already there. I saw that her office light was on so after hanging my clothes in the shower area. I went straight to her office. I lightly knocked on the door and opened it. She was sitting around her desk and as soon as I walked in she got up to show me what she was wearing. She was wearing a really short mini skirt. This skirt was so short that when she came from around her desk, I could see the white panties that she was wearing. My eyes opened real wide, when she turned around and bend over so I can see her amazing ass. She then said; you like what you see? I gently licked my lips and said; Oh yeah, can’t you tell. My dick was fully erect in my pants, and she noticed and smiled. Oh by the way she did not have anything on up top - no blouse, no bra. Yeah, her tits were hanging out. She then walked over to me and pulled my sweat pants down, and she noticed I did not have any underwear on. After getting me out of my sweat pants she led me to the couch, pushed me down and said; did you miss me? My kitty missed that big ole thing that you have. I said; really, show me how much it missed me. She then looked at my dick and opened her mouth wide and took a big gulp of my dick in her mouth. She started sucking my dick, as if she had not had any in about two weeks. She was so horny that while she is sucking my dick she is playing with her pussy through her panties. As she continued to suck my dick, I was paying attention to her ass shaking while her head is going up and down. She then got up and climbed up on the couch, and I took a sniff of her wet juicy pussy. Her pussy was so wet and her panties were soaked. She used her finger and moved her panties to the side and buried her pussy in my face. While I’m eating her pussy, she placed one of her hands on top of my head and in no time she had an orgasm while I was eating her pussy. Without any hesitation, she moved backwards and slid my dick inside her pussy and started to ride my dick. I grabbed her ass and while she was coming down on my dick, I was ramming my dick in her pussy. Her pussy was so wet that my dick slid in and out of her pussy really easy. It even went in easier, when she got off my dick and bend over with both hands on the couch, so I can fuck her doggy style. I grabbed her hair and started to pull on it While I fucked her pussy really hard. The harder I fucked her the louder she screamed. Luckily we were the only ones there that early. After a while she said; I’m so fucking horny I want that big dick in my ass. I then pulled my dick out of her pussy and to my surprise she walked over to her desk and pushed everything off, except her computer. Even the phone went flying off the desk onto the floor. She then climb Erotic Stories

Page 237

up on top of the desk and got on her back and spread her legs in the air. I then walked up and grabbed her ass cheeks and attempted to push my dick in her ass. My dick was lubed from her pussy juice, so I slid my dick in nice and slow. Her asshole was not small, but it was big enough for me to slide half of my dick inside her ass. I slowly rammed her ass, while she continued to scream even louder. In no time I had to pull my dick out and cum on her stomach. She used her index finger and scooped some of the cum and placed it in her mouth and sucked it off very seductively. That turned me on even more, so I told her to turn around and get on all fours. As she got on all fours, I climbed up on the desk and told her to put her ass in the air. I then went over her still standing on the desk, and spread her ass cheeks and inserted my dick back in her ass. I then heard her say; Oh fuck me in my ass hard. Fuck it like, you are fucking my pussy. I started off slow at first, just to get my entire dick in her ass, and then I started to slam her ass hard and fast. I could her scream really loud; hell all of the downtown area could hear her scream. This was my first time ass fucking so I did not know that a woman could have an orgasm from being fucked in the ass. She had two orgasms while I was ass fucking her. Immediately after her last orgasm I pulled out and squirted cum on her ass. She then turned around as I got off the desk and she licked and sucked the rest of the cum off my dick. We probably would have fucked some more but it was getting close to when some of the co-workers would arrive early and work out. As we were putting the things back on her desk including her phone, it rang. To my surprise it was her husband, and while she was talking to him I quietly put my clothes on and waited for her to hang up so I could leave and go get ready. After telling him that she loved him, she hung up the phone and started laughing. So I said; what is so funny? She replied; While I was talking to my husband cum was running down my leg.I looked at her leg, and we both started laughing as she got her stuff together so we could go shower and get dressed properly for work. Oh by the way, during our sexual encounter she never took off her skirt, but at some point during the sexual encounter her panties came off. Up to this day I cannot remember when those panties came off. I assfucked her on almost every time after that. I must have made her day because I only worked half of the day. One of my other co-workers jokingly said that I must be fucking the boss to get the rest of the day off after a two week vacation. I just laughed and told him that I had a doctor’s appointment. Tell me what you guys think?

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 238

I Became Wild In Park

Hi everyone. I regularly visit this site and liked the narration of love story and try this in our practical life.at last I got courage to write my experience, Let me tell about me I am smriti name is changed sorry 25 year sexy girl as my bf say. I am fair height 5'2 little plumpish with 36 30 34 figure. Thanks to my bf who made my boobs really very attractive after pressing and sucking it from last 6 years. 6 years back I was very simple girl not even know anything about sex but after my affair when I mate my bf he has made me slave as today I cant leave without sex even when my bf is not with me. Ok lets go to the story which is a real one three years back when I was doing graduation, one day I became wild in park. Well lets back to the story this was January month when we joined back our college after vacation of semester end almost after a month I was meeting my bf let me introduce him he is 6ft tall handsome guy. We had not tasted sex physically for a month even though we had tried phone sex whenever we get time in vacation as we both were from different city. I was getting ready for going to col and was happy that I will see my love after a month and excited that he will also fuck me today after so many days. I dressed specially in black as my bf love this color.I taken bath wore my black bra and panty with black kurta (top)with jeans pant. Then I gt call from my bf he reached col and was waiting for me and missing me.I immediately rushed to college and went to canteen where he was waiting. I feel so good after seeing him he was looking very cute in black t shirt. We had our breakfast and I was teasing my bf and seducing him by my touch and was happy to see hardening inside his pant. As we both were getting hot we decided to leave from col and go some where to fulfill our thirst which is due from a month but unfortunately we were not finding a place.generally we go to my bf flat for secrecy but that day some of his friend relative was there so we dint get that opportunity to there to fulfill our thirst. We were also not in condition to control then we plan to go to one park which is famous for couple and as it was afternoon it will be less crowded and we can atleast come little closure. We reached that place and gone inside that couple park and really we fill happy as it was not crowded only we were able to see some couples hungry like us kissing each other like love birds.then we identified one shed corner and decided to sit there below one tree so that it will not be so visible. When we reached that place we were surprised to see one couple making love there the girl was sucking the cock of his guy. My bf told see this girl how much see loves his bf and you never suck me like this,I told wait I will also satisfy you fully today.anyhow we decided to sit other corner of that tree and started talking about our days. While talking I was seducing my bf by touching his penis above his pant and making it hard. I also inserted my hand inside his t shirt and started rubbing his baby nipple it was making him excited. I was so shameless at that time that I haven't noticed that the other couple who were sitting just opp to us were noticing it. I was acting like a bitch that time like I was in my bedroom alone with my bf....but its public park. As my bf was also getting hot he also inserted his hand inside my kurta and started pressing my boobs above my bra.I told him if he want he can open the hook of my bra and can press it directly , getting the green signal from me he immediately open the hooks of my bra and started pressing my boobs directly inside my top.then he told me he want to suck my nipple. I was so excited that I haven't told him anything instead lifted my top up and my boobs were all out he started sucking it I noticed even the guy in front of us started starring at me buy he also got courage and opened his girlfriend top as well. I don't know what happened to me I started moaning....ah. .ahhhh.aahhhh, oooupppp. ...ahhhhhh. ...swthert pl suck my nipple hard....ahhhhhhahhh hhh....ooohhhhhh h....

Erotic Stories

Page 239

My bf started sucking it hard I through my top and bra completely and my breast were completely hugging out I started removing my bf shirt also in no time we both were topless and sucking each other nipple like crazy....ahhhh ahhhh ahhhh ahhhhh even I am getting hot now also....guys and girls who are reading this please remove your cloth and feel it.. We both were acting like crazy and forget that we are in park. In no time my bf started opening my jeans as I asked him to do so and he dropped my panty and jeans downs and taking his finger towards my vagina....he told hey sweety....its so wet ....I grabbed his hand and asked him to insert his finger and started moving to and from...ahahhhhh ahhhhhh hoooooo..... ..he style of fingering make me wild and i started shouting tez faat fast do it hard hard ahahahhhhhhahhh. ....ooooohhhhhhh h aaaaahhhhhhhhh. .... I also started opening his pant taken out his penis and started rubbing his penis ....it made him more wild he started fingering more fast and i also started tubing his penis hard it become too big now, i was not able to handy with one hand so i started rubbing his penis with both hand by this time he also inserted his three finger inside my pussy.....in out in out in out.....fast fast tez. I was moaning like crazy and cummed twice but still not satisfied my bf was not yet wet i asked him to insert his penis as he was having condom with him he generally keep condom in his purse. He made me completely lie down on grass and came above me by this time my jeans and panty was also out i was completely naked in after noon in a park and i don't have any scene. He started inserting his penis inside my vagina and i was feeling like seventh heaven....moaning and moaning...in the cold month of January we were sweating like crazy.....at last we both cum together and feel satisfied. Then we realized that what we have done we are in park and that also completely naked immediately we got draced and noticed that the couple in front of us were also naked and fucking each other vigorously.. ..we feel happy that at least were not alone. We were also feeling hungry so decided to go for lunch in a good restaurant and were planning for other sesion on love making.....that will be narrated in other story......pl dont forget to update coments or writing mails.....bye takecare.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 240

Fucking Sexy Colleague Vandana during Training

Hi... I'm vikram(name changed) from south Delhi....... College days were fun....... I had a girlfriend real hot one we had a very active sexual relationship but this story is not about me and my girlfriend, its about a fling that I had when I started working. Let me tell u about myself I am 6 feet tall athletic built reasonably good looking. So after I finished my MBA from Amity I got a job with a nice MNC in Noida....... . Life was treating me well. So my first few weeks went of with training an knowing new people at my work, that is when I met vandana. She was in her early thirties and real cute woman with a big pair of boobs and she was bit healthy not fat... So our first meeting was very formal and there was nothing in her that could attract me to her....remember I have a real hot girlfriend. So the work life started I really started liking my work n the people around.....vandana used to sit right in next cubicle the building in which we used to work had lots of empy floors as it was new...... Vandana and me were getting along real well and our realtionship grew stronger day by day. One day casually I asked her about her married life and how are things to which she said bas theek hai.... Aaj kaal aadmi aur kute mein koi farak nahi to which I was bit shocked asked her why what happened to which she told me her story of how she caught her husband cheating once..... But she was not upset she was fine and said very casually to me aaj kaal sab chalta hai.... I felt she is cool with evrything and I could try to have a chance to fuck her as she is not even happy with her hubby and this was the first time I started observing her body and trust me in just few days I had developed a taste for her and really started having a hard on for her boobs and bit big ass..... So that is when I started making plans to fuck her. Few days later there was a cold sales lead that I was following to which she told me that I won't be able to close it ever and I took it as challenge and in two days made a sale........ ...she was surprised seeing an opportunity here I asked her so what do I get as I won the challenge she said what do u want as I was quiet frank with her I said chalo ek kiss he de do......she smiled and said bas itne se baat..... Bolo kab....now this got me going I said lets go on the third floor there is no one there and anyone won't be able to see u even she said oki in lunch time. So as the lunch started we both reached third floor sepreatley she had that naughty smile on her face.... We found a nice corner I smiled back at her. I got hold of her arm and hugged her and slowly kissed her on her lips and the slowly the kiss turned in to a real passionate one our toungues were playing with each other and my hand were running all over body. I broke the kiss and attacked her neck and chest she was hot real hot guys.......played with her boobs over her top...she was really enjoying all this and I think I got too excited and bite her neck to which she said vicky sweetheart arram se we have one hour to play.......I slowed down a bit.. After few more minutes of kissing and playing with her boobs I sliped my hands in her top and started feeling those massive boobs in her bra I asked her to remove her top to which she responded obediently and there I had two big pairs of boobs just in bra for me I didn't opened her bra I started kissing her lips and then her neck and then got to her shoulder I pulled down one strap of her bra and then kissed her till I reached her nipples I kissed them and licked them like anything same thing I did with the other starp now I had vandana infront of me just half nude while licking her nipples I took her hand and put it on my dick which was hard on by now...... She started playing with her and unzipped my pants. So there was my dick in her hands once I finished licking her nipples without saying anything got down and started sucking my dick.......I swear guys that was the best blowjob I ever had I think women get better with blowjobs with there age.....even my girl was nothing in front of her she was real good her lips and her tongue were doing the magic and she was also Erotic Stories

Page 241

playing with my balls usually I take bit long to cum but that day 5 min of blowjob I did cum this was awesome she didn't took my cum in her mouth....... ...... Now I was looking for real fuck....... I starting unzipping her pants and there she was in her panty I touched her pussy lips all damn wet......... I kept playing with her pussy over her panty for sometime and kept kissing her.......suddenly we heard some voice... Few guards came to have lunch on the vacant floor vandana got real scared she rushed got her clothes and was ready as if nothing was happening then we both walked normally out of the floor we were smart we didn't let the guards know what was happening.we both got back to our seats....... i wanted to fuck her as I had tasted her and she was in for some fun...so I told her to meet me again on the third floor after work to which she didn't agree she was scared so I had no option but to jerk of myself...... .she promised me she will make plan for a nice session sometime soon. days passed and we used to kiss and cuddle each other whenever we had opportunity I asked her many times to come over to my place but she never agreed for that she said her husband will get to know........ ..around 2 months later when I had lost all the hopes of nailing this lady she smsed me in the morning when I was leaving for office she asked me to take an off and come over to her place she used to live in sector 37 noida......i got real excited and called my boss made an excuse of being sick and took a leave I then went to chemist bought a pack of condoms and reached vandana's place sharp at 11 there was no one at home excpet her I asked where did her family go she said there was death in relation and family has gone to rohini will be back by the evening so she offered me some tea after having the tea I asked her whats the plan to which she smiled and asked do I need to tell........ she was wearing a blue suit which was bit transparent her milky stomach and bra was visible so I asked her so what do u say lets go to ur room she smiled and lead to me to her room. we started with some kisses and boobs play this time she was more excited than me and participated actively in kissing and everything she was already turned on and in no time I had her nude on the bed......... she got hold of my dick and started sucking me and as I told u guys she was best at it she got me cum in 5 mins I was all over my body as I was lying on my back she got a cloth and cleaned and laid down next to me I started fingering her clean shaved pussy and she was really enjoying it she came soon. so now it was time for real show she took the pack of condoms put one of it on my tool and directed it in her in no time my dick was inside vandana and we started fucking slow and then real fast as we got faster her moans got faster. I cum after 15 mins and I hope by that time she was already done atleast 3 times I could feel it observing her moans. that day we fucked in almost all the positions and even had bath together it was first time in my life I came 3 times all one after another in one day it was best fuck of my life........ . the chuby body of vandana made me have a completely different experience it was great. after that day we didn't get to fuck for around 1 month but then one day I was able to convince her to come to third floor with me and after that we went pretty often to the third floor for quick fucks which were great fun. rest now vandana has shifted back to panchkula to her parents place she got seprated from her hubby not because of me but due to some affair he had anyways it was bad for me I miss our fucks now as I even broke up with my girlfriend.. ...... I hope u guys like my story i'm not a very gud writer but trust me vandana was far better experience than what guys wud read out.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 242

An Unforgettable Night

Hi, Let me introduce myself I am a 27 year old man basically from Bangalore but working in Dubai and my name is Raj......I have been reading stories sent by many here and have been enjoying these for so many years and only god knows how many times I have masturbated on these stories but never expected that this could happen to me in real life...anyways let me tell u something about myself..as said earlier I am a 27 year old guy and I am 5 7 in height ,well built , smart and well endowed too .. I have 7 and half inch long cock and its around 2 inches in thickness... ok let me not brag about myself and head on to the story right away....I am a frequent chatter on the net and one day I met a man on the net telling me that they were a couple and they were very open minded and I could not figure out what he meant by open minded...a little later he told me that he wanted to have a 3 some and if I would be interested in it for which I said yes knowing that he was yet another chatter who was playing pranks and after a few mins I get a call from my mobile and a sweet female voice asks for Raj .... She says she is rita and I just spoke to her husband a few mins back and just to make sure that they were genuine she had called me and I spoke to the husband also and we had a very humorous chat on the phone and from that min I had a hard on and was waiting for an opportunity to meet them and it happened the next when I got a call again from them asking me what my plans were and when I said no she asked me if I would be interested in meeting them.....to which I readily agreed and they invited me home....wow when I went to their house one of the most fascinated scenes awaited me..they were one sweet couple the lady was around 35 and the man around 40 and very sweet people.....first we decided we will go out for a drink and then we will call it a day off and make it some other time...so we all went for a drink and in the pub we shared quite jovial movements but my eyes would not move away from rita ......now I need to tell something about Rita...wow she had such a lovely figure and she was wearing a sleeveless t shirt and a skirt knee length and she had magnificious breast and she was trying to gain my attention all the time and my pants had a tent all the time.....so we drank a couple of rounds and decided we will go home and continue the rest of the drinking.... when on the road I suddenly felt a soft hand touch my neck and run through my hair..the thought of this alone is making me hard. Her hands were so soft and this sent a tremor and shiver in my body and I was rubbing my neck on that hand I guess she was telling me don't go away I need u ..the drinks have made me horny and please don't it a day off because I want u....so I let the game proceed the way the couple wanted specially what the lady wanted...... ...once when we reached home we had a couple more drinks and rita was getting really horny she wanted me to touch her so she was sitting so close to me while her husband was in the other 3 seater sofa and we both in the 2 seater....after a few mins the husband went out and returned with a porno movie and I knew what was in store for me ..he wanted to make me want but little did he know that my member was up and hard to please his wife like she has never been pleased before....so the movie started showing a blonde sucking a cock and he told her that he was hot and he wanted her to sit next to him when he watched that movie and he told me to get here near him..he said "pull her here lets have some fun" and I pulled her and made her sit next to me now she was sandwiched between us both and he made the first move and started touching her thighs and I did not need an invitation when I kissed her and wow what a sensual kisss we had our mouths exploring each other as if she was hungry for ages....now I started fondling with her breasts and soon her eyes closed and we could hear her moan lightly and her breathing was really heavy... I pulled her t shirt up slowly revealing her breast and starting kissing on them slowly paying a lot of attention to her nipples which now stood erect and her hips were moving so rhythmically. ..now the Erotic Stories

Page 243

husband too left her thighs and moved into explore her other breast and she kept on moaning"ohhhhh sweeetheaaarrrrt. ..ohhhhhh it feels soooo wonderful pleaseeeee don't stoppppp..pleaseeee eee ahhhhhhhh... ohhhh my god I have never got soooo much attention plleeeeaseee don't stop"seeing her in the mood already I moved my hands into her thighs only to notice that she was pantyless and she was dripping wet....while sucking her breast I moved one finger inside her wet pussy and she jerked and she came at the same moment ....the attention she was getting was too much for her to hand and she was moaning with ecstasy..... ..now my finger started probing her inside her pussy ..i started with one finger now it was 2 fingers which were troubling her now she could not take it anymore and she told her hubby " sweetheart lets go to the bedroom i cant take it anymore...i need it now or i am gonna go crazy" and we followed her to the bed and threw away the rest of the clothes...and she jumped on me ..she spread her legs wide and asked her husband to eat her pussy i should admit that he was one of the best pussy eaters i have seen and the way her wife was moving was fabulous ...by now i had given my hard dick in her mouth and she was sucking it sooo well that she was driving me crazy and she was making me go mad...and the she said Raj honey please suck on my breasts they want your mouth on them and i skillfully teased her nipples and sucked on her breasts making her go crazy and the the experienced husband eating her got her into a wild orgasm....and now she said "i want u to eat me Raj..please lick my pussy" she as already dripping wet and i placed my tongue on her pussy teasing her slowly....she said "noooooooooo dont plleeeassseee don't tease me i ammm so hotttt alreaddy pleaseeeeeeee ahhhhhhhhhhh nooooo" and her husband told me " look at her how wet she is " she loves to be eaten" ...he said " suck on her clit and watch her go crazy" and i followed obediently only to find her moaning louder and louder"pleaseeeeeeee dont ever stop........ godddddddddddd oh god pleaseeeee" the husband was so honey seeing his wife eaten by another man that he was not fucking his wife's mouth and he came . No she said enough please get on top of me i am already so wet.....and i got in between her legs fucking her in the missionary position and she was grinding her pussy into me like a hungry woman who has not seen a cock for ages...and the way her muscles were pulling me in her and the way they were squeezing me..god it was an unbelievable experience.. .and she kept on telling " ohhhhh god Raj your fabulous don't stoppppp pleaseeee... ..and she was sucking her husband again....... .then she said please take me doggy style i wanna feel your thick cock deep inside me.....but i wanted her husband also to have a go so i said u can have her shes really wet ...so he said nooo i already came seeing her wildness and today she is all ursssssss... .take her the way u want.....since this was a complete new adventure to me...i was pumping her so wildly and i am a natural holder on my ejaculation. ..i can control my leaking for as long as i want...i was pumping her for more than 50 mins and she was draining herself out....and she just shoke so wildly with an orgasm that she almost fainted....shouting loooudddlyyyy. ....i love u Ram( that's her husband name.)..i love u for this and thank u Raj...thank u for this....she was so engrossed in her pleasure that she had forgotten that i had cummm and she rested saying gosh the entire roof is turning and this is the best moment i have had...i looked up at the clock and it was 3 30 am..and she was exhausted with all the orgasms she had i think she must have cumm more than 7 to 9 times that night or maybe more and i knew that this was not the end....and she went and cleaned herself up while i started dressing when she suddenly realized that i had not cummmm...so i said don't worry i can hold myself back and she said nooo that's not possible but i am feeling guilty now that in my pleasure i did not think about that i said not to worry because this way i have never felt and she said the next time i am gonna make u cumm first with my mouth and then i am gonna have u cumm into me all night to repay back this favor..... i said no mention at all and hope to see u guys soon..i will be leaving Dubai back for Bangalore in a few days but before that we will have one more round of this session to which i am waiting.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 244

Fun with Interviewer in Office

My name is Suraj from Mumbai. I will tell you a true story. This happened with me before 14 months. I had gone for an interview in a firm. My interview was scheduled at 7PM in the evening. All the office staff had left only the interviewer and 1 sub-staff was there. In few minutes sub-staff also left. After some time I was called for interview. To my surprise interviewer was a lady of 26-28 yrs of age. She asked me some general questions like my name, my address, work experience etc. After that she asked me sex? I replied male. She laughed and said I also know that. After few seconds she asked how many times a week u do? I said 3-4 times a week. She asked would u like to do it now? I was shocked to that statement of her and didn’t know what to speak. Than she came near me and sucked my lips and went to her seat and unhooked her long hairs and sat on the sit. I after few seconds got up and went near her and slowly removed her hairs from her backside neck area and kissed her on neck and licked it and sometimes bit her. I was really slow on it and she started moaning and enjoying it. Once she pulled me and gave me a tight kiss on my lips. This time it was very hot. Than I again started kissing and licking her neck and this time I put my hands over her salwar and touched her boobs. They were very soft and her nipples were hard and as I was massaging them slowly and firmly she was moaning. She got up and went to sit on a sofa and called me there. I stood in front of her and she looked at my cock and immediately unzipped it and held it with my underwear and started rubbing it up n down. After few minutes she took it in mouth and started sucking it like a greedy dog and I started pressing her boobs. I stopped her in between and removed her salwar and bra to see pink colored 34-36 sized boobs hanging out. I hold 1 boob and started pressing it tight while she was again on my cock. After few minutes I was to cum and I told her she sucked the entire load of my sperms and starred at me greedily. Now I made her lie of sofa and sucked her pink nipples and even bit them. She started moaning again loudly. Slowly I put my left hand inside her kurta searching her pussy and when my hand reached there it was hot and wet. I was sucking boob and massaging her pussy. I removed her clothes and she was nude sexy bitch and she removed my clothes. She had most probably shaved her pussy in morning only as it was very clean of hairs. I licked her pussy outside walls and than I pulled 1 wall in my mouth and played with it. I was very hot and she was really enjoying it as I tounged her pussy and fingered her ass at the same time. She started moaning loudly. And shouted fuck me u bastard fuck me hard and gave me a pack of imported condom with a nude photo of female on it. I put the condom on my cock and slowly inserted it in her wet n hot pussy and she screamed out. Than I fucked her in that position for about 5 minutes and she was shouting out bad words like bastard rascal idiot mother fucker and all English words, as I was to cum she removed my condom and put all my sperms on her face and breasts and then she asked me to suck her breasts and she cleaned her face with her hands and sucked the cum. Then she hugged me and slept on me on the sofa. After a gap of 20 minutes she again started touching my cock and we were in 69 position I was enjoying her pussy and she was enjoying my balls and cock. After sometime I sucked her big boobs and bite them with teeth and left many many love marks on her entire boobs and she liked that love marks. Erotic Stories

Page 245

I kissed her licked her body right from top to bottom and she was continuously moaning than she started riding on me. She was very fast. After few minutes she asked me to fuck her in doggy style. Man she was very hot after doggy style. I asked her that I want to fuck her asshole and she was ready for it. I inserted my cock in her ass and she started fucking her and she was screaming loudly. While fucking her ass I was pulling and pinching her boobs also. She was like a wild cat now. She now removed my cock from her ass and removed the condom and started sucking and then started riding on me like mad. This time she let all my cum inside her pussy. She said she had knowingly kept my interview last and had informed the sub-staff to leave cos she wanted sex badly as her hubby was not in town for last 4 months. After this she didn’t gave me the job but gave me her contact no. We used to meet many times and used to do sex and from last 1 month she is not calling me so that’s the end of the story.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 246

A Welcome Guest

It was a quiet and lazy afternoon in the month of June, which made it even more difficult for him to step out of the bed. He had slept early in the morning after a movie marathon last night. He managed to drag himself to the refrigerator to look for some juice but didn’t quite get lucky. He switched on the television only to find out that the cable connectivity was off. He thought of hooking himself up on the play station but remembered that his friend Ashwin had taken it away for a day. And it wasn’t a bright idea to go out on a bright summer afternoon. He was cursing himself to be all alone in his posh 3 bedroom apartment in West Delhi, with nothing to do and no one to talk to. Hi. This was me, Zubin, in the summer of 2006. I was then a 20 year old, doing my engineering from a far off college in Chennai. I was back home after a gap of 2 long years, hoping that I would be catching up with old pals and would be among some better looking chics than the ones you would normally find in the mechanical stream of an engineering college. But perhaps, I had chosen the wrong time of the year. Dad was in office and so was mom, and Priya (my sister who is 2 years elder to me) had just left for a long due day long session with her beautician before the day started for me. So, here I was, sitting in the dining hall of my home, and wondering to myself how I would spend the next few hours. Just then the doorbell rang, and unwillingly, I pushed myself to say “no” to an unwanted salesman or a charity organization treasurer or just about anybody at all. I am glad that I did not ignore the bell;) I opened the door and stood frozen for the next 5 seconds. I saw a spotless fairy standing at my door.. The least I expected on a drowsy afternoon at around 2 PM. “Hi.. I am Bhavna”, said the angel, who had stepped down from heaven that day to brighten up my day. I replied saying “Hi”, not wanting to know who she was or why she was here, but wanting her inside at any cost. Bhavna was 22, but looked slightly mature because of her well developed assets. She was draped in a light blue cotton saree with a floral pattern, which was slightly transparent and did give more than a subtle hint about her contours. Her sleeveless blouse of the same color complemented her saree well. A red lipstick was the only bit of makeup on her glowing face. She was so fair and naturally beautiful that she did not require any makeup. Her waist long hair was tied with a white clip and fell nicely on her shoulders and back, almost completing a perfect close up. Her arms were so smooth and silky that her saree almost slipped on that skin. Her boobs were well developed (34 c) for her age and protruded out of her blouse demanding due attention. Her belly button, though well behind the saree could be spotted above the helm of her underskirt, just adding to her sexiness. Her waist bulged only slightly, giving her the right curves at the right places. All in all, she was a package to die for.“Is Priya there?”, she asked in a soft voice as I stood transfixed. I brought myself back to senses (from a steamy dream in which I had smooched her already) and asked her, “Are you Priya’s friend?”, a question whose answer was almost a foregone conclusion by now. “We study together, I came to collect her French notes” came her prompt reply. My eyes had almost instantly fallen on her luscious bosom which demanded attention even from blind eyes. I told myself to control my animal instincts for the second time in a short span. “Oh, please come in”, I said and welcomed her inside. I saw her walk past myself, as I closed the door. I ushered her to the hall watching her well crafted back swing to the swift movement of her feet. I admired her smooth back, which was on show right from the end of her blouse to the start of her underskirt. She was a wet dream, I thought to myself. My thoughts were already running wild in search of ideas to trap this beauty. I made her sit on the sofa in the hall. Damn, I so dearly wanted to sit right next to her and feel the touch of her bare skin on mine. “This is it, you will control yourself now and play smart if you wish to get lucky today”, I almost instructed myself as I sat on the sofa adjacent to her. “Priya would be back any moment” I told her, knowing fully well that a customary visit to the parlour every fortnight would take at least 4 hours. “Would you have something”, I asked her noticing her curves in minute details. “I will have Erotic Stories

Page 247

water”, she said wiping off the droplet of sweat (which had just emerged) with her pink handkerchief. “Sure”, I said to excuse myself to the kitchen to fetch a glass of water. I had my mind running and brimming with ideas to floor the woman in the hall and ultimately take her to the bed. I came back with the glass of water from the kitchen and occupied my place next to her. As she drank water from the glass, I imagined myself to be a drop in the glass, which would notoriously slide down her luscious lips, move over the shapely chin, and dive deep into the long neck and move further downwards into heavenly pastures. Thousands such thoughts eroded my mind, as I sat just inches away from this thing of beauty, who was quite a tease for a level headed person like me. “You must be Zubin” she initiated a conversation for the first time after she kept down the glass of water and I was overjoyed. “Yes, I am Zubin”, I replied with a self congratulatory smile. There was a split second silence before I spoke again. “You are talked about often at my house”, I gave her a teaser. As expected, she fell for it and asked “Oh is it?”. I said “Yes, mom often tells Priya to be like you and learn from you”. She gave a silly smile and I saw her blush for the first time in front of me, which made her look even more beautiful. I continued, “Really, she tells her so and today I know why.” That last sentence perhaps got her interested in the talk and she asked, “Tell me why”. For a moment, I was dumbstruck and did not know what to say. Praise her dressing sense when in doubt, it almost always works. It certainly did for me. I proceeded, “You have a great dress sense. I mean, most girls would opt for a western outfit when meeting friends, you have opted for a saree and you are carrying it off so well”. She was so well dressed that she made me sound so genuine. She laughed and said, “That’s because my parents are looking for a guy to get me married and mom wants me to learn the art of wearing saree”. “You know it so well, trust me, you look amazingly feminine in that saree”, I complimented her. And she blushed for the second time which gave me some confidence. She enquired more, “Does your mom tell Priya about my dressing sense?” That is when I first felt that she had taken the bait, she wanted to know more about her praises in my house. I congratulated myself on the first bit of success. I told her, “Mom also talks about how well organized you are and expects Priya to follow your example”. She sat calmly and listened to what I said with a pleasing smile. Oh boy, she knew how to handle praise. I continued, “She often talks about how well maintained your things are, referring to your notebooks and way of dressing. In fact, Priya herself says that you keep your room in a pretty orderly fashion.” She was listening with apt attention all this while. And my cruel mind had started dwelling on a cunning thought to lure this damsel into my bedroom somehow and I sprang this surprise on her, “Why don’t you help me setting up my room till the time Priya is back?”She was obviously discomforted by the question as she had been asked by her friend’s brother to help him clean up his room. Before she could say no after a second thought, I responded with all politeness, “Only if you don’t mind, may I request you to help me?” I had played a masterstroke and she was left with little choice but to accept my proposal and follow me into my room. I led the way to my room and opened the door. As expected, the room was in a mess. My undergarments were lying on the bed and 2-3 porn magazines showing unclad women on the cover page lent grace to the side tables. Bhavna was shocked a little and perhaps thought it was a wrong decision on her part to walk into that room. She regained composure though and said, “Your room is in real bad shape”. I replied sheepishly, “That’s why I need your expert help in cleaning it up”. I do not know what made me say that but Bhavna turned and gave me a if looks could kill stare, before we began cleaning up. Bhavna instructed me to clear my under wears from the bed as she quickly started picking up the magazines getting them out of sight at the earliest. As she was about to move away from the bed to place the magazines on the shelf, I stepped in the way making it look completely unintentional. She lost her balance and fell back on the bed. As luck would have it, her saree pallu betrayed her at the wrong time (maybe because of her extra smooth arms). I fell in the same motion with her, making her feel that it was all accidental. I leap on top of her, with her saree pallu dropped down, leaving her shapely boobs covered in just a sleeveless blouse beneath me. Erotic Stories

Page 248

My intention was to feel her lips with mine in the act of falling down. But she was quick enough to respond and turn her face to the left. Still, she could not prevent a sigh from escaping her mouth as I fell on her. I took the opportunity to press myself more on her, making her boobs crush under the pressure. She let another sigh out of her mouth. “Ouch”, she said in an extremely low voice. For the first time, a stranger had touched her sensitive breasts, and she felt a strange sensation tickling her from inside. She was in two minds, whether to retaliate and stop this young brat from proceeding further or to flow with the emotion and experience the excitement that had just started building up. As I pressed myself more on her, I complimented saying, “Bhavna, you look unbelievably sexy right now”. Saying so, I moved my face closer to her boobs. I moved my nose over her blouse clad boobs which aroused her no ends. I moved closer to her armpits to smell her sexy aroma, which enraged the beast inside me. My monster down there was well charged up by this time and poked into her shapely thighs. This caused her to regain her senses and she felt my weight on top of her. She requested, “Zubin, plssss get up”. I did not respond and lay still on top of her. After a moment, I replied mischievously, “What if I say I won’t”. She said, this time more authoritatively, “Zubin, you are crushing me, please get up”. I knew I could not let it end here but I could not force her either. So I decided to play my own trick. I stayed on top of her and quietly tied the fallen pallu of her saree to my belt. She said once again “Zubin, get up now, enough”. I moved swiftly and turned around quickly so that she would not notice the tied end of the pallu. She felt her saree unwrap unexpectedly. She was taken aback and I did not waste time in moving away from the bad, making more of her saree unwrap. It took her a moment to realize that her saree pallu was tucked on my belt and by that time, she was half unclothed. She shouted, “Zubin, what are you doing?” I looked back at the unwrapped saree and said “Oh!” expressing my surprise. “I am so sorry”, I said and acted innocent, expertly untying the knot of the saree from the belt at the same time, without letting her know. Bhavna was now restless, “See what you have done, leave my saree pallu, and give it back to me”. I held the pallu in my hand and said, “Sure, you may take it”. I almost got mesmerized seeing her in just blouse from a distance now. “Come on, leave it now”, repeated Bhavna. I said calmly, “Bhavna, why don’t you drop your saree off while we are cleaning up. It will be easier for you”. This was totally unacceptable to her and she said, “Are you mad? Leave my saree; I am not helping you anymore”. I gathered courage and said, “Bhavna, I am extremely sorry for what happened but if the pallu of your saree gets stuck somewhere, you might topple and hurt yourself”. She listened to me but was still adamant on leaving her saree. I explained “Bhavna, you may place your saree in this corner and after cleaning up; you can wear it back again, this way you won’t get hurt”. “No, you please leave my saree”, Bhavna demanded. I explained more seriously now, “Bhavna, I have already seen you in blouse now and you are anyway well covered from below. There is nothing to feel shy about. So as a safety measure, you should keep your saree aside while we clean up”. With such conviction, she had very little to say and reluctantly agreed to drop off her saree in front of her friend’s brother. She said, “Alright, I will keep my saree aside”, and started unwinding her saree around her waist. I gave her another shock when I pulled at her saree pallu as she started to unwrap. “Zubin, what is this?”, she expressed her shock. I explained, “It would be so unchivalrous of me if I let you do this and I stand here watching”. Bhavna said “It is alright, I will…”. I cut her short by saying, “Bhavna, please let me be a gentleman and do this for you”. She could not question me anymore and allowed me to unfold her saree. As I pulled her saree pallu, she turned around to let her saree unwrap. I enjoyed seeing Bhavna lose her saree and feasted on her curves which were more prominently visible now. As the last bit of saree was about to come off, I gave her another shock by pulling hard at her saree pallu. This pulled her towards me as she tried to hold on to her saree. As a result she banged, right into my chest making her boobs crush against me once more. I enjoyed every bit of it while she was now wary of everything I was doing inside that room. She was feeling shy and uncomfortable after losing her saree in front of a young bloke. She mustered courage and said, “Let us quickly clean up the rest of the room and move out”. I said, “Sure” and looked up at the spider webs on the corner of the wall. She looked at me, Erotic Stories

Page 249

expecting a chair or a stool to clean the corner. I said, “There is no stool in the house and we have to manage with this”, showing a relatively small broom in my hand. She did not understand what was coming her way. I expressed, “Bhavna, I will hold you up in my arms and you can clean the corner”. At first, she was quite hesitant, but with repeated requests, she obliged. I played my trick yet again, and held her up from the lower part of her legs. As I pushed her up towards the corner, I let the underskirt slip up her silky legs making her come down in the process. I would push her up again, but without letting the underskirt drop. This exposed her smooth and non-ending legs to me inch by inch. I repeated the process several times to uncover her thighs completely and the underskirt had almost come up to its waist. “Hold me properly”, Bhavna would say knowing that her underskirt was pulled up in the process and her thighs were exposed. My hands were now almost kneading into her thighs to hold her up. I once again took my chance and planted a kiss on her thighs. Bhavna felt the kiss as I felt her body shiver in my hands but remained quiet. I guess she wanted to get done with it quickly. I played naughty yet again and bit on her thighs lightly. Bhavna immediately reacted, “What are you doing, Zubin?” I asked innocently, “What happened Bhavna?” She felt too shy to talk about what I did and said, “Hold me properly, else I would fall”. I smiled at her and said, “I am there to hold you even if you do”, which is exactly what she did not want. There is another trick that I played on her at this time. Ever so lightly I pulled off the knot of the underskirt while I was holding her at her waist.After sometime, she called, “Pull me down, this corner is done”. I looked up and said, “Oh well done”, and I dropped her down from my hands. She was in for a rude shock, when she felt her underskirt drop down haplessly and forming a circle around her nude legs. She immediately bent down to pick up her underskirt but found my foot stepped on it. She said, “Take off your foot, and let me wear my underskirt back”. I said calmly, “Bhavna your underskirt is loose, that is why it dropped down. What if it opens up again and obstructs you in cleaning up. It could even hurt you if you topple on it” Bhavna said, “No no, it is not loose, you would have done something, please give my underskirt back”. I explained, “Bhavna, what would I do, it fell down because it was loose. You are lucky that it did not get stuck in your foot”. After some pursuance I managed to convince her again and she agreed to work without her underskirt. She was now feeling more shy than ever in front of me and wanted the dilemma to just get over. I had other thoughts on my mind, I was thinking of ways to shed the rest of her clothes. She was back to dusting the shelf. I was admiring her nubile body, at the same time impressed by her choice of clothes. She was wearing a white thong with lacy borders and little red hearts painted all over it. She did have a choice for patterns, must say. Then suddenly, my eyes fell on the rubber lizard lying on the shelf, which made little movements because of the battery inside it. My mind started running again. I picked up the lizard in my hand. While Bhavna was still at the shelf, I quietly dropped the toy lizard from the back such that it went right inside her blouse. Bhavna was startled at something falling on her and let out a sharp scream. The lizard made slight movements inside her blouse which made her feel that a live lizard had gone inside. She started to scream, feeling uneasy about it. I acted quickly and without asking for her permission, started opening the hooks of her blouse. She thought of stopping me but the uneasiness of lizard let her allow me to open her blouse. I opened her blouse quickly and removed it. I made sure that I grabbed the toy immediately after I opened the blouse, so that she does not come to know of the bluff. I told her to remove her blouse completely, as lizard could still be inside. She did as I asked her to do and there was my angel in just 2 piece attire. She was wearing a matching brassiere of white color with similar red hearts all over it. She definitely knew how to look sexy. Bhavna was still trying to recover from what had happened, when I played dirty yet again. I asked her, “ Bhavna, the lizard could have bitten you anywhere inside, it could be dangerous, we need to check for the bites.” Bhavna said, “You are right, it could have”, feeling that I was genuinely concerned. I stepped forward to unhook her bra, when she covered her modesty with her hands. “Zubin, I will go and check in Erotic Stories

Page 250

the bathroom, not here”. I said, looking concerned, “Come on Bhavna, it could be poisonous, we need to act quickly, there is nothing to fee shy about it”. Bhavna was unwillingly convinced and allowed me to unhook her bra. She folded her hands around her boobs as I snapped at her bra hook at the back and opened up her bra. I ran my hand on her smooth back on the pretext of checking for a lizard bite. Oh, what a feeling it was!!! She felt my hand on her bare skin and got nervous on my touch. I then took the bold step of removing her bra straps and coming to the front. She was pleading with her eyes, not to uncover her completely. I looked into her eyes and assured, “ I know my limits well but we need to check for your safety”. And I proceeded to drop off her bra from her boobs. And what lay beneath was a sight to behold. Two milky globes, almost spherical in shape and spotless, with brown nipples in the middle of them, making them look glorious. They were just big enough to provoke you and small enough to not need a bra support. They did not sag even one bit and looked awesome in the fairest of complexions. As I moved my fingers over them as an act of inspection, Bhavna closed her eyes out of shyness and shame. Her most private part had been exposed to a male, and that too a near stranger.I kept moving my hands on her boobs, enjoying her creamy boobs and she kept her eyes closed all the while. I moved my hand on every part of her boobs, without any resistance from her. I even flicked her nipples twice, which caused them to get aroused and gain some tautness. I loved paying with them to the delight of my heart. Bhavna, on the other hand, had been topless in front of a male for the first time in her life. My touch was arousing her as well as making her feel shy at the same time. She did not know how to react to the situation. I took advantage of her helplessness and moved my finger downwards as a continuation of my act of inspection. She took it as an effort on my part to help her and did not object. She let me explore her bare waist and even her sexy belly button. She almost jumped when I inserted my finger inside her navel;) She was innocently letting me examine for any bites on her body. It was then I decided to plunge further downwards and slipped my hand inside her panty to touch her forbidden triangle. She could not believe she had it. She opened her eyes in utter shock and disbelief. She came to realize that she had been masterfully fooled by a guy 2 years younger to her and she had fallen prey to his tricks. He had taken her for a ride and reduced her to a state of no clothes without ever forcing himself upon her. But I think it was too late for her, her most intimate body part lay at the mercy of my hands now. She had kept her pussy clean shaven, which was a strong turn on for me. I was now moving my hand expertly at her pussy to seduce her. She raised her voice meekly “Stop it Zubin, you cheated on me”. I had reached a point of no return by now and continued moving my hand over her pussy lips. She tried to retreat but was held back by my other hand which had gone around her waist. She said once again “Leave me Zubin, don’t go any further”, not really meaning it though. She had by now surrendered to my erotic touch on her sacred triangle. I could sense her going weak in the knees now and her body was shivering. I decided that it was time for the final act. So I dropped the panty down with my hands, exposing her completely in front of me. My angel was stark nude without a piece of cloth on her and was craving for my touch. I lifted her in my arms and placed her on my bed. I looked at her from top to bottom once to admire before I was going to feast on her marvelous structure. Bhavna had closed her eyes by now and turned her face to a side. She was not in control of her emotions now; she just wanted things to happen as they were happening. I started planting kiss everywhere on her nubile body, not leaving any part unattended. Bhavna also started responding to my touch in a few seconds and we both were lost into each other. She inadvertently opened up her legs to feel my masculinity. Her desire to be a woman in front of a man overrode all other thoughts and she let herself experience the “other sex” in full bloom. It was the first time Bhavna had felt an external object inside her and the experience was enthralling for her. Both of us got lost into each other and fell asleep in each other’s arms. Bhavna woke up after an hour with me lying over her and my organ still inside her. She felt uneasy being nude in the arms of her friend’s brother. She woke me Erotic Stories

Page 251

up as well and asked me to step aside. I moved aside and we both saw the stains of lust on the bed sheet. She rushed to the washroom to clean herself up and I followed her. She tried to close the door but I forced my way inside. Inside the washroom, I placed my palms around Bhavna’s cheeks. She said angrily, “Leave me alone, you tricked me, and I got fooled thinking that you were honest”. A drop of tear flowed from her eyes as she said so. I wiped off the tear and said, “Bhavna, I am sorry for playing foul but I was always honestly passionate about whatever transpired between us, and so were you”. This gave her some solace. I continued, Bhavna, you are the most feminine thing I have ever come across in my life”. This compliment made her blush and brought a smile on her face and she embraced me tightly. We almost crushed into each other. We got dressed up after we cleaned each other. We met several times after that and enjoyed with each other whenever we got some privacy. Her words echo in my ears till date, “I would always hate you for the way you trapped me but I would always love you for the way you seduced me”.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 252

Sex Experience Of A Doctor

I am a married man age 37 and ophthalmologist (Eye specialist) by profession, living in Lahore. The event I am going to narrate here is true and for some of you it must be very strange and unbelievable. Many of us can claim that they know the psychology of women fully but after reading this story they must reconsider on there thinking that women are unbelievable and to understand that at what time what they want is purely a wild guess. As I told you I am an ophthalmologist and I have well established clinic in a posh area of Lahore. My fame is good around the city and I earns good reputation in my community due to my professional capabilities. I am a straight forward person and as many of you claim that they are women hunters actually I am not in this field at all. On one fine day I was doing practice in my clinic at evening. After watching few patients a girl entered in my room where I examine the patients with an old man. She must be around 23 years and that old man was in his mid fifties. As my job requirement I greet both of them and offer seats across my table and asked for problem. The girl responded to my question and said that her father is patient of Diabetes for last 15 years and now for last one year he also lost his vision completely. I looked at that old man who was wearing sun glasses and sitting there with spot less face. I asked few questions from him and make the diagnosis that poor man suffered with diabetic retinopathy. However I told him that there might be a chance of improvement with laser therapy. And ask the girl to take her father to examination machine where I can look at his eyes with the help of my equipment. She holds his hand and guides him toward the specific chair. I turned the lights off as that was necessary for the examination and sat at my chair and asked that person to place his chin on chin holder of the machine so I examine him. As he was blind his daughter guides him to make an appropriate position. Now there was complete darkness in side the room and I adjust my position to look at his retina. Girl was now standing beside me as she might be enthusiastic that what I am looking at his father’s eyes. So I said jokingly want to see your fathers eyes, at which she get a bit blushed and said that she is very worried about her father and want to know about whether his father’s vision will revive or not. I understand her worries as I asked her ok come closer to viewing lens and see at her father eyes as there were lots of deposits on the retina. She came closer to my face while standing beside me now I can just feel her breathing beside me. At that time I have no intention toward her and I was just thinking that as a concerned daughter she want that her father get well from this problem. She said uncle I can’s see any thing beside the mere eye ball. I said ok just leave that as its job of doctors do identify these deposits. But suddenly she discloses that she is third year student of MBBS and can understand this and want to know about these changes. Now I have moral obligation to convince her about the problem of his father. Now I adjust my eyes to one side and tell her she place her left eye on view lens as she was standing beside my right shoulder. Instead of placing her left eye she focus her right eye on the lens with her face turned toward me and her left cheek was almost touching me. This gives me a cold shiver in my spine. She said ok now I can focus on retina but the pupil is not enough dilated to clear the view. I realize that as did not dilated it with applying drops in his eyes but with experience I can see through the lens. I told her try to focus on center. Now her left cheek was completely in touch with my right side of face and she places her left hand on my thigh to take rest as she was bending. Erotic Stories

Page 253

She said ok uncle I am trying to see at centre of pupil with saying this she moved her hand more toward centre of my lap and asked this much centre uncle? Now I was totally aroused and not able to understand what is happening. I said no a bit more at the centre. Now she completely places her hand on my erection and pressed that with her fingers and said this is ok now and I was answer at that moment. I said with feeble voice yes this much. She turned her face toward me and whisper in my ear “should I proceed further” I just nodded my head with out saying any thing. She opens her mouth and licks my dry lips with her wet tongue, I responded her with biting her lower lip lightly. Her hand was playing with by bulge and trying to open zip of my pant I assisted her with opening the zip and pulling out my erection. She griped my penis with her palm around it and squeezing it while doing deep French kissing putting her entire tongue in my mouth. It Was totally unbelievable that what we are doing right in front of her father. now she was lowering her head toward my lap and placed her warm lips around my shaft I was totally in trans looking some time at door that some might not come and some time at the face of her father even knowing that he cant see us but can hear the muffle sounds of chirping while she was sucking my penis. Suddenly her father ask “Doctor sahib meri aakhian teekh ho jain ge kia? ( can it be curable ) . I was again answer less” “”hann baba theek ho jain gee”(Yes father these will be) She replied leaving out my penis from her mouth and looking at me with a sharp smile… And again get into business by sucking it more vigorously. I was about to come and I try to pull her head away form my penis but she hold it hard and ultimately I ejaculate into her mouth and I think she swallow some of it and remaining release spread on her face and neck. That was all together a different experience as I told u I never involved in any sex experience even before and after my marriage. She stands up smilingly and takes the hand of her father to guide her to office chair. I stood up and lit the lights and sit on my chair. I was unable to look at her face with feeling that I commit a big crime and avoid eye contact with her. She said uncle when will you start laser therapy? I said when ever they want I will give them appointment. I wrote prescription and she took it from my hand with slightly rubbing it. His father said thanks for examining him so thoroughly. And they left the room. I rang my PA and said cancel my next appointments as I m not feeling well. All of u must be thinking that my story ends here or thinking that in next visit I might fuck her properly. But unfortunately nothing happen like this. As she never returned back. I was eagerly waiting for her and the lust she gave me in my life was unforgettable, even I tried a lot to vanish the memories but I was failed to do so. he purpose to share this story on web is only that if she read that she can contact me as I want to know that why she seduce me like this and why she select me for this thrill as I was much elder to her but with doing this she changed my life all together.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 254

Ragged By Prachee

Hi friends.. This is my first story.. I’m new to this group, so thought to share my experience with u all. So, let’s begin!! It was the first day of our college... All new faces... Pretty and glam'.... I was wondering, am I in a fairyland.. But, all of the sudden, my dream was broken when a gal came in front and told me, "abey madarchod! Kaha dekh raha hai? TU fresher hai na?".. I was freeze at that moment seeing a girl calling me "madarchod".. I told "yes"... She shouted back at me saying "yes mam bolo, yes nahi".. I replied back "yes mam!".. She asked for my phone number and told me to meet her when she calls me back in evening so, in the evening when I got a call from her, she asked me to wait at the college gate, n one of the senior going to pick me up from the gate.. I did so.. That day I was ragged by both gals and guys from evening 7pm to next day morning 4am.. I was called into the gals room.. I was half naked and made to wear my belt around my neck.. My eyes were rolling out as I was feeling very sleepy.. After going into gals room, the ask if I masturbate.. . I told "sometimes"... Then one gal asked me to do it in front of them... I started crying.. Then one of the gal came to me and soothed me...she told me to do the mime action showing my feelings when I masturbate.. . I had no chance to escape... So, I did that and they laughed madly at me... Then, they asked me to leave to my flat... I did..this went on constantly for around 3 weeks till we got our fresher’s party... By this meantime, I grew very famous among my seniors and all most everyone know about me and it was the end of our semester.. Soon the college has reopened and we are in 2nd sem now... No ragging but we all used to sit together and laugh thinking about what we did in ragging sessions... So, one day it happened, I got a call from my senior Prachee, let me tell u about this gal... She is a Punjabi gal hailing from Delhi... Perfect structure and shape... I always wondered that she can b a model for her attitude... Our conversation went on like this.. Prachee: hi Roni, I got some work to be done... Can u help me out??me: yes mam'... I’m free and don’t mind helping u Prachee: I need to go to pondycherry and no one accompanying me.. I need to stay there for 2 days coz of my work over there.. Can u come along with me?? Me:k mam'.. We will go this Friday evening at 4, after the college.. Prachee: k fine.. See yeah on Friday!! Finally the long waited Friday has come... I had my chance to take revenge on the ragging sessions she has taken... So, we went down to pondy and have taken a cottage over there.. We were so tired that night, that we didn’t had any other work to sleep.. So, we slept off that night.. And the next day morning I woke up, I realized I was sleeping behind her and she was sleeping and hugging me.. My face was a bit downwards towards her boobs.. She laid her hands around me and her leg on me... I was feeling the warmth of her body and acted still at sleep... She woke up like an hour later and she got off the bed... She woke me up and we left to a workplace... She got the stuff she needs over there.. And the best thing was, she got all the work done in one day instead of two days... So, we planned a party that night... We got drinks and I had hash, which I got from Chennai.. So we had drinks, she was pretty high only on drinks and I asked her would she be able to handle the weed?? She told me, that she can handle anything.. She had 1 joint, and I had 2... The hash was so strong that, even I felt I’m hit... (hash, weed, joint refers to ganja) then I looked at prachee mam... She looks so hot with that sleepy eyes... Her skin began to glow in the dim lights and her long hair which was shining and twinkling... I cleaned the stuff and sat beside her.. She kept her hand on my thigh, and told me that she want to rag me... I told ok.. She told me to remove my t- shirt and my belt... And wear Erotic Stories

Page 255

the belt around my neck... I did as she said... She came near me and kissed on my neck and told me that... This is your important task... I’m going to seduce you and u should have to remain calm without any reaction.. Especially in your trousers... If I see nothing unusual, u need to remove your trousers... I told ok... As soon as she touched my neck with her nails, she moved in a different way with her nails, slightly touching shin on my back and neck... i got all goose bumps and my shaft regained its full strength and standing upright in a position... She came back laughing and told me, u lost... now u remove your trousers... i told ok and removed my trousers... now, I’m only in my boxers and my erection is pointing towards her... she was laughing madly... i told her, "this is not at all fine... u can’t take opportunity on a junior who came to help u... instead we can play game... The loser of challenge, should go nude!!" she told me that she is always ready for challenges and can take anything from me... so, now, this was my turn to rag her.... i gave a situation.. "I’m a girl, and u a boy... I’m now almost half naked in front of you alone... so, what u going to do with me, if really u r a guy???" she accepted the challenge and started rubbing my chest saying "oh!! tere chuche, kitna bada hai... and started kissing on my chest, neck and behind the ears.. Even i started to respond and i was about to kiss on her lips, she bit my lips so hardly, that my lower lip started to bleed.. and she left a scratch on my back, even that was swollen and little strains of blood were over there... first time, i felt that, pain is a part of sex and i do like it that way and after few minutes she told me that she won and i need to remove my boxers and go complete nude in front of her... I resisted and told her that she lost... she asked why... i told that, she haven’t fucked me with her dick... so she lost... she tried to argue, but, I’m not going to leave her unattended this night.. so, we compromised that she won half and lost the 2nd half... n according to the bet, she needs to remove upper half or lower half... there she go, she took out her t- shirt and a black bra... releasing melons of size 32.. I was shocked looking them for first time.. i was starring at them, she called me and said... "kabhi dekha nahi hai kya??".. i told yes..She smiled and asked if i want to play with her... before she could complete her sentence, i jumped at her and started kissing her.. We kissed for around 45min... it was like a TONGUE TWISTER inside our mouth.. She was sucking my tongue deep into her throat.. at the same time, i was playing with her boobs... Then, she ran her hand into my boxers and releasing my shaft struck in between.. i started unzipping her jeans... they were tight fittings and i can’t get them out easily.. she raised herself up and helped me remove her jeans... she took my shaft in her mouth and started sucking it like an ice cream... and i started fingering her... like in 15 min, i cum in her mouth... she drank all and said, u r a such a naughty asshole I’ve ever seen... We both went to bathroom to clean yourself and came back... i asked her, if i can do sex with her... she said its ok, if i had a condom... i dressed up and ran out to a pharmacy, and got a pack of condoms... then again we started foreplay for 15 min and undressed each other... she took the condom and got it on my shaft and guided my shaft to her pussy... as soon i pressed hard inside her... She started shouting "aah... ohhhh my goood... please... I’m going to die.... please stop.... err.... aaaahh....ohhh Ronii.... I’m dead.... please... "after like 15 mins, i cummed again.... she cleaned my dick with her mouth and we had sex that night for 3 times... later, she whispered in my ear, "college mein yeh baat, kisi se mat bata!!!"... i nodded my head... We slept hugging each other completely nude... next day, we woke at afternoon... we kissed each other, left for lunch and drove back to Chennai...

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 256

Ragging By College Girls

When I was studying in local college, I was ragged severe by senior girls. This was my first day in the college and the attendance had already been taken. The entire class was in the hands of senior girls. My all the seniors were girls. Their leader was the girl named Sujata. I was doing my B.Sc. In biology group. In my class all the student were girls except two boys. Sujata and her friends entered the class room and take the introduction of all the class students including the boys. She said that boys would be ragged in special ways, all the boys of class should be ready to be ragged by girls. Next day , in afternoon she and her friends stormed into the class room when the period of Botany was vacant. Sujata announced before all of us "be ready for real ragging, all of you have to do whatever we say to do, otherwise you all will have to face bad consequences. If you make complain of us to the management of college, management will not listen to you. So there is no way to escape. Do as we say to you". Then she began to discuss something with her friends in low voice. After a while they agreed to something then she ordered all the girls of the class to rise their hands. We boys were perplexed at her way. After a few moments she ordered us to take murga position in front of girls. We took murga position. She said "we will take your ragging one by one, we will call the name and the named student will have to stand before us and will have to do as we say him/her to do"She called the name of first girl of the class and the girl was stood before her. She ordered her to kneel before her. Now, the girl whose name was Asha kneeled before Sujata. Sujata ordered her to unlace the shoes of her and kissed her feet. Asha had to carry out her order. The next term was of a girl named Manisha. Sujata slapped her many time and asked her to kick the murgas (junior boys), she had to kicked us on our bums.These type of methods were adopted by senior girls to rag the junior girls. Now it was our turn. Senior girls have plan to rag the junior students severely. They took us to the old building behind the college. The building was abandoned and nobody went to the old building. It was guarded by the watchmen of college at night, but in the morning, watchmen had to watch the main building and the entry gate of the college so the old building was secluded and totally neglected during the daytime.when we entered the old building, the senior girls took us to a room at the corner of the building. They shut the door of room. Sujata said that now the ragging of you boys was being started. All of you line up." We immediately lined up. Now Sujata asked us to remove our shirts. We had to obeyed her order. All the senior girls were looking at us with lust in their eyes. Now sujata asked us to kiss the feet of each girl presented in the room. We carried out her command with silence. Now her friend Sushma came forward and asked me to come near her, as I went near her she began to slap me on my face. Other girls did the same they began to slap the other two boys. After beating us severely girls asked us to rub our noses before them. We had to do so. After fives minutes of nose rubbing , they let us free and said that ragging was not over, it is just a starting. Prepare for the ragging of the next day.Next day senior girls caught me alone and took me to the old building behind the college. On reaching a room, they closed the door and said that now you were alone and we were total six girls. Ready for everything. We could do anything with you. I was shivering with fear. They ordered me to remove my shirt , I had to do so and remained shirtless before them. Then Sushma asked me for my introduction. I gave my Introduction and all the girls listened it with heed. After introduction they asked me to take off my vast. Now I was half naked before the girls, they were looking at my naked chest, belly and navel. One of the girls asked me the size of my waist. I could not give the answer to the question. She slapped me for not giving her the answer. Another girl asked for measuring the size. Erotic Stories

Page 257

Sujata had a measuring tap with her and she give it to the girl and the girl measured the size of my waist and chest. She said how thin his size was. Now Sujata ordered me to become murga. When I become murga, she put her shoes on my back and said if the shoes dropped, you would have to become murga for extra fifteen minutes. After putting shoes, she went behind me and began to move her fingers on my bums. As her fingers touched my bums, a strong feeling of excitement began to run into my body. I was quivering with excitement which was increasing second by second. Within ten minutes, my thighs began feeling pain, my brain was feeling throbbing as if it were hammering inside the brain, heart was throbbing at higher rate and my limbs were almost lifeless. A coldness was running through my spine.After ten minutes, she release me from murga position. Now senior girls ordered me to take off my trousers. I stunned on hearing this order. I refused to obey their order but Sujata said that it would be better for you to remove your trousers, otherwise we would had to remove your trousers by force, it would be more humiliating to you. I hesitated for a while, my face turned into red with shame and humiliation. She said that you had your underwear beneath your pants, why you were feeling shame, hurry up, remove your pants. Saying this she approached towards me and said that come on, hurry up, otherwise we girls would remove your trousers infront off all junior girls. It was disastrous to me but I removed my pants. A wave of laughing spread all over the room when I removed my trousers. All the girls were laughing and pointing at my lower parts of body. Sushma was staring at my lower parts of body. Sushma ordered me to parade across the room. After a while they decided to made me wear the clothes of girls. Sujata bring out a secret from her carry bag and ordered me to wear it. When I wore it, she gave me a top and I had to wear the top too. then they produced before me the scandals, nose ring, lipsticks, nail polish and a wig. I had to wore scandals and nose ring. Three senior girls applied nail-polish, bindi and nose rings. after all these stuffs, Sujata gave me a panty and ordered me to go to the out of room and remove the underwear and wear the panty and come back as soon as possible. I obeyed her order and now I was standing before the girls. All the girls were giggling at me. Sujata said that now he was looking like a girls and any boy could like her and sex her. Hearing this comment, all the girls began to laugh. After few minutes they asked me to remove my make up and to wear my own clothes. Sujata said that rest of his ragging would be done the next day. She said to me that if you did not attend the college next day, you would be ragged removing your clothes before junior girls of class. In next day, when I reached college Sujata, sushma and a other senoir girl caught me at the gate of college and led me to a car parked near the college. They offered me a seat in the car and said that they ragged me outside the college at a flat Sujata was driving the car. after fifteen minutes of driving the car reached at the flat. The flat was locked. Sujata unlocked the door of flate and we entered the flat. The flat had been vacant for the few months. girls closed the door and took me to the drawing room. there were a few articles of furniture in the flat. All the girls sit on the bed. I was standing before the girls. They asked me to sit down on the nearby chair and take some rest. Sujata took out her mobile and began to invite other girls of her friends for my ragging. Sushma went to the kitchen and bring out some canes of soft drinks. she offered me plane water to drink. Sujata said to me that today was the last day of your ragging and teasing. after some time all of her gang was presented in the room and be ready for taking my ragging. Now Sujata asked me to stand up and take off all my clothes. silently, I stood and took off my shirt and trousers and looked at them. all of the girls were filled with lust. Sujata : "remove rest of clothes too". I was stunned hearing her command. I refused her command. She asked me again to remove my underwear. I was very nervous and was denying her command. Erotic Stories

Page 258

Sujata : "lets girls, do something for him, he is not showing us his nunni (penis)" Sushma : "do not shy ! show us your n**". Me : "no please" Sujata : "We will no laugh at you, lets show us." Me : "I can not" Another girl : "He will not show us Nunni without punches and kicking". Sujata : "If you do not show us your Nunni, we will not let you free and will beat you. Anita is expert in karate and she will handle you." Sushma : "Anita, go ahead and show you skill on his bones." me : "Please let me go, do not treat me so badly" Anita : "I warn you for last time. Remove your underwear with your hands, otherwise I will first beat you and than will remove your underwear with my own hands. Do you like to be beaten by a karate girl, do you ?" Saying this, she moved forward and tightened her fist before me. At the same time Sujata moved forward and come very close to me. I tried to move back but suddenly Sujata bowed and stretched her hand towards my underwear and held the waistband of the underwear. I began to quiver with fear and shame. All of sudden Anita held my hands tightly and turned them towards my backside. I was in pain as Anita was was twisting my hands and fingers. Now Sujata was free to remove my underwear but she stands still and said to other girls "Attention please ! look carefully, I was going to show you a nunni". All the girls began laughing. Tear were moved out of my eyes. Sujata : "oh ! he is weeping like a tiny girl". Sushma "but is looking very cute." Anita : "Do not kill time, pull down his underpants" Sujata pulled down my underwear. All the girls were staring at my organs with curiosity and lust. Sujata : "How cute his nunni". Anita : "I like it " Sushma began to run her fingers on my penis. I was filling with sexual excitement. Her fingers were working like magic and waves of excitement were running all across my body. My penis was caged in her fingers. After some time my penis began to erect. Now Sujata was playing with my penis, I was in state of semi consciousness. I was plunged in sexual excitement and humiliation that I was not able to resist the girls. Now My penis was rock hard. Sushma : " I think we will take some more ragging on him, lets stop and leave him alone for a while. thus, we will tease his penis and can take pleasure for a few hours.today is our day and we have no hurry". Erotic Stories

Page 259

Actually they were teasing my penis. after a few minutes, they again started to play with my organ and when I was about to ejaculate, they stopped playing and they did this to me for at least two hours.During these two hours, my ejaculation was denied several times. I reached to the prime of ejaculation but not permitted to ejaculate. After these two hours they stopped my ragging. they said me to rub my penis till ejaculation. I had to do this under there threat. That was my first orgasm. Now my ragging by girls was over.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 260

Seduced Hot And Sexy Maid

Hi this is AKS. I have been a regular reader of PG stories for a very long time and have even posted a few of my experiences. This is an experience I had with my domestic help. She is a girl of 21 years of age with a very sexy body filled up at the right places.The maid joined us when she was just 14 years old as a help to look after our new born daughter. She was just there to look after her small needs and play with her. To me also she was just a child. Slowly with passing years she also grew up with our daughter. She has become part of our family and goes with us everywhere as company to my daughter even on holidays, five star hotels etc, such that she has become a very well dressed and mannered youngster. She is always clean and smelling fresh as my wife is very insistent of the same. Now with passing of time she has learn to cook and maintain the house and has become very efficient in this field also.Over the years I have seen her growing up from a young girl to a nice and full women. When she came to us she was a young girl in her puberty with small bumps for tits. Slowly she has developed into a curvaceous young women with full bodied tits and a very well maintained figure. She does not have an ounce of extra weight and she is 34 23 34 figure. A figure most of us would lust after. I also started looking at her whenever she would come to the room to do the beds and would bend a bit to tuck in the sheets. I could see her full bodied tits covered in her bra and could see the lovely flat stomach right through. Once in a while I have seen her in wet clothes after she gives my daughter her bath, and the figure hugging wet clothes give me a very clear view of her sexy body. This would turn me on and I would have a hard on, but could not make any move as my wife was always there. I would go to the bathroom and masturbate thinking about her. One day my wife had to go for her cousin sisters wedding to Nagpur and as it was my daughters holidays, she was also going. I could not go due to work pressure and I told my wife to go, she was going for 10 days. The problem was regarding my meals and house maintained, so my wife left our maid behind saying that she would manage our daughter and also she would have enough help there. This was an excellent opportunity for me and I had made up my mind to lay the maid. I left my wife to the airport and went to office directly. I came back from the office early complaining of a headache. As soon as I came home I told her to make the bed for me as I wanted to lie down. She did the needful and like earlier I kept looking at her boobs when she bent down. She saw me looking and adjusted her clothes only to come to my side and start doing the bed again. Her sexy ass was in front of my face and I just wanted to grab her there and then but kept myself from doing so. I asked her to give me an early dinner and have one herself. After having her dinner (she sleeps in the house itself) I asked her to give me a pill for my headache. She suggested that she will apply balm on my forehead. This was a very good chance and I asked her to do the same. She came to my bedside and with her soft hands started rubbing the balm on my head. I had closed my eyes partially but was still looking at her. I slowly let my hand run along her legs, from the bottom upto her thighs, above her clothes. She flinched slightly but did not say anything. This gave me a little courage and I opened my eyes, only to see her eyes closed and enjoying my touch. I asked her "did you like it" she was startled by my dialogue and started to blush. I said don't be shy.She said that she has never been with any man before and was a virgin, but had been fantasizing about me for a very long time. She had heard me and my wife making love many a times from outside our room door and had been playing with herself thinking it was her instead of my wife. This gave me a green signal. I pulled her on the bed and told her, now that we have 10 days lets us have some fun. I slowly started hugging and kissing her and feeling her sexy body all over. She really had a nice and sexy body. Full bodied tits with nipples which were erect now and jutting out even through her bra, nice and flat stomach and fully rounded ass. I ran my hand over every part of her body kissing her fully on her mouth. She did not know what to do so I pushed my tingue into her mouth and started exploring it. She did the same and was by now Erotic Stories

Page 261

moaning to my touch and kisses. It sounded like she was the one on heat. She was burning with desire. I slowly removed her kameez and my T shirt. My naked upper body was clinging to her's and she was now moaning like a crazy women. As we were the only one's in the house I did not bother. I took my hands behind and slowly opened her bra and removed it from her body. Her ripe, untouched tits popped out. They were firm and rounded with nipples which were erect and protruding about an inch outward. I could not resist and took one into my mount and sucked hard, nibbling at her nipple and playing with the other one with my hand. I moved my free hand down to her salwar and opened the knot, the salwar slipped down to her feet and she stepped out of it. She was now standing in front of me just in her panties looking sexy as hell. She was surprisingly not shy and was looking into my eyes. Her eyes were full of lust. I told her to sit on the bed. I then removed my jeans and went to the TV and put on a XXX movie. I went and lay down next to her and started to remove her panties. She did not object and was looking at the movie. Her pussy mound was sexy with a lot of pubic hair. I slowly started playing with her and parted her legs. The sight of the pink tight virgin pussy was something which drove me crazy. I started playing with her pussy running my finger along the length of the same and playing with her clit. She started moaning again and said "saab Ungli under dalo please". I realized she was enacting what was happening in the movie. I was totally hard by now and was enjoying every moment. I had removed my underwear and was now naked with her. All of a sudden she grabbed my hard dick and started rubbing it up and down. She seemed to be getting more pleasure than me. All of a sudden she was shocked, I saw on the screen that the girl there was sucking the mans cock. I asked her to do the same.I said you will enjoy it. She did just that and out her mouth to my now throbbing cock and started sucking it. She was a professional at it. I have never experience such pleasure. I turned her around and now we were in 69 position. I started sucking her pussy and clit. within minutes her body started shuddering and she gave a loud scream and her body tensed up. I realised she has had her 1st major orgasm. I kept licking her pussy and she was just out of control. I turned her around and lay her down on the bed. I put my T shirt under us as I knew she was a virgin and could bleed. I told her that now I am going to Fuck you. "Saab Dard hoyega" she asked. I said "Thoda sa aur phir maza". I slowly started playing with her her body to ease her tension. She again started moaning, I realised this is the right time. I slowly put the head of my cock on her pussy and gave a slight jerk. It went in partially and she gave a small scream. I started giving small strokes in her pussy moving inwards slowly, She had started relaxing and was getting wetter with each stroke. The without much warning I gave her a full stroke, breaking her virginity. She let out a loud scream and clung to my body, her nails digging into my back. I kept pounding her tight pussy slowly and staedy till she had eased out and started enjoying. She was now acting like a wild women. she must have had atleast 3 orgasm in the time I had one. Her pussy juices were flowing and were all over my body. I lay down on the bed and pulled her on top of me and she was pumping up and down like she was on fire. Looking at that young pussy going up and down my shaft made me cum like crazy. The smell on the air, of our love juices combined, was intoxicating. We both lay down exhausted for a while and then got up and went to the bathroom. All her inhibitions had gone and she sat on the pot and eased herself in front of me. I went under the shower to take a bath and she joined me in there and cleaned each other up totally. I started getting erect again and pushed her against the wall and under the rain shower made wild and crazy love to her in standing position.This carried on for the next 10 days. Even now whenever we get time we have a quickie.If you have liked my experience please reply.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 262

Love story of Jaanu and Chinnu

Hi guys, Plz forgive me if my English is bad. This is jaanu(not real) a 23 yr old guy from Bangalore. Am going to tell u a true incident which took place in my. This is not completely a sex story it's a luv story wit some sort of sex involved. One who r here to read sex stories can switch on to someother story & its my kind request. Ok guys I was a student of engg & my chinnu is also engg student from different branch when this incident happened. She's from village but never wanted to show up that while talking.. Even she dressed like normal city gal.. She's of 5.2" in height & her face is quite big& looked cute only sometimes.. Don't know ABT her figure.. At the end of 2nd yr we met each other officially. (b4 that I ve seen her many times because we had few common frnds) & she was so friendly to each other. Its because of cell phone We became frnds in very short period ( to be frank I was in luv with some other gal x at that time & I believ its also a true one & ofcourse single sided & 1 more gal loved me but its 4m her side & I liked her). Ofcourse she's my best frnd n I shared each 7 every thing with her. My chinnu always asked ABT me n x & also helped in few things.. As it was one sided luv I proposed x & got negative response.. I became so depressed & that time chinnu helped me lot & she started loving me.. I too started liking her.. We became so close that we feared that we may have to leav each other so I asked her to marry me.. She really dumbfolded fa an instance & agreed readily.. We went to banglore to see her frnd at that time I asked her fa a kiss.. But she didn't allow me to kiss her.. She just let me to put my hands over her waist, but after repeated forcing she agreed & let me to kiss her fore finger. After a week she was in reference hall, reading fa exams.. I was at home said her while chatting through sms that am feeling to kiss her on her lips.. But she said I can kiss only to her forehead as a symbol of care.. So I went to reference & as were no one except few guys I kissed her on her forehead, eyes, nose & cheeks,, Again asked her to kiss me she did the same.. Then she said she wants to read so go back home &let her read.. But I said b4 going I wanna kiss her again so she agreed but this time along with her cheeks I planted my kiss on her lips.. She got shock.. She was happy even thought felt bad fa that..Then we kissed many times when we got chance, then hugging became common. Then once while hugging I put my hands on her hips.. She resisted that.. Then French kiss all became common.. But I was very eager to explore her body so I wanted to touch her belly button & waist.. Initially she didn't agree but because of my force she agreed.. None of our got a hint of our love & sexual acts.. On my birthday she gave me a gift that I cant forget. She allowed me to touch her boobs (only on her salwar) which I squeezed n bite her nipples kissed.. She was a perfect smoocher.. She liked my lips more than any part n my body.. Once we went to a Tamil movie (we both dnt knw Tamil) where Ias usually touched her belly naked.. But I got some courage & tried to move up near her boobs. She allowed me to squeeze her boobs upon bra.. When I tried to enter her bra she resisted lot.. But finally I succeeded & touched her nipples & even took entire boob(right one) n squeezed. But after that incident both got depressed fa what happened there in theatre.. I consoled her & said it's not a sin & all then she got convinced.. She was my wife. Erotic Stories

Page 263

I loved her lot more than my life. Then once I took her to my sisters place, introduced her to my sis.. But I kept touching chinnu behind her.. In final sem we had project fa that I stayed at Banglore & she was doing her project in college.. Once she came to Banglore I took her to show my room. I was not able to control my sexual desires I removed all my clothes except undeawear.. She was looking at my bulge in shock..She touched that over undie.. Then I took her in my arms & took her to bed.. I layed on her slept on her & continuously explored her mouth fa ABT 10 min.. Then I kissed her face, neck, boobs,till toes. I lifted her kameez till her boobs & fa first time I saw her boobs under her white bra.. She not allowed me to remove her bra & I also not forced as I thought she will be mine only.. But I kissed her nipples, boobs over her bra n& bited her nipples bit roughly so she moaned in pain.. Fa me she was looking cute but today I felt her like a child.. I loved her lot.. Then we both watched a blue film(mysore Mallige) she never saw such a thing before she got shy & excited.. In that movie d gal gave his guy a blow job & he fucked her well.. His shots made my gal to fear that I also may fuck her roughly like in movie.. I convinced her that I wont use her roughly & will fuck only when she feel less pain as possible.. Then I came behind her hugged tightly, she turned herself to me then I inserted my hands under her pant & panties this time she didn't resisted.. We kept kissing again fa long time.. Then we both dressed up.. I served her milk & left to our native,.. We used to chat sexily where I was telling her to remove her dress, press her boobs, insert her fingers by thinking her finger as my dick this way we got marry mentally & I started her calling as my wife.. Our love was increasing day by day.. I called her home when I was alone & my family members were out of station.. Same thing happened what happened in room.. we both enjoyed lot.. After that our graduation completed she got a job nearby her village & I came to banglore.. We both became busy but we always used to talk over phone fa hours together But it decreased as she stopped messaging me, by saying she's busy.. But me and my frnds thought to go fa an outing to Manglore.. In our team there was a couple except us & nobody knew about us.. Then while going we just slept together without much action.. there we stayed fa two days enjoyed lot in beaches.. She liked watching across the beach & it sun was almost disappeared she kissed me more than 20 times while waliking & asked me to kiss her again & again.. I dnt know how she gained that courage to kiss me in public.. I was scared that day to be frank.. Then we came to room & slept.. In the morning I came to her & slept beside her.. I took her hand, she touched my dick nakedly fa first tim.. She liked that very much & kept surveying the size of it (mine is almost 6-6.5" long with 3" girth) That day she touched my dick fa two more times.. We checked out the lodge in the night & got into bus.. As we didn't get reservation we found hard to get seat.. But luckily we got seat in a Rajahamsa bus but we got seat in the last where 4 of us sat together.. As bus started moving I took her hand in my hand & wa s very happy to spend two day & night with her.. the lights of the bus were switched off after sometime.. I felt to kiss her I saw everyone & my frnds beside me found them asleep then I kissed her lips & started exploring her mouth.. Then I put my hands all over her upper portion & was feeling her.. She took my hand & kept it over her vagina over the pant.. I was out of control by such a romantic moment & unhooked her pant & put my fingers under her panties, directly into her cunt. Erotic Stories

Page 264

She moaned sexily while inserted my two fingers inside it.. Pushed my finger to & fro but didn't push finger more deep as I didn't wanted to tear her virginity.. She enjoyed it lot and even she cummed fastly.. again I did the same thing.. She took my dick n touched it gently.. Fa sometime we enjoyed sex .. I didnt know when I slept And when I opened my eyes we were about to reach Bangalore.. I went to office directly from bus stand & she left to her village.. In the evening when I called her she was depressed because f my act of touching her pussy.. She even cried.. I too was depressed.. I was not able to convince her but I said u r still a virgin & am going to marry u.. Then somewhat I convinced her..After few months chinnu's frnd introduced me her colleague over a phone.. We started chatting & it turned to sex chat in very short time.. She was such a bitch that she started calling me to have sex in real within two days of our intro.. But I realized my mistake & asked her not to call again.. Fa that she said everything to Chinnu's frnd & she said everything to chinu.. my chinnu lost trust on me.. I think she cried fawhole day.. Then asked her to forgive me & promised her that am not going to involve in such things.. She said she'll forgive me when she slap me when we meet.. In next meet she slapped too.. But forgave me fa my mistake.. Then I left my job to do masters, had been to many places across India.. once I visited Taj Mahal & called her from there & said I love you many times & said how much I missed her. She was very happy & she too said I love u lot many times..Then I bought Tajmahal fa her and a dress material fa her.. When I returned to Banglore I called her to meet me at station itself while coming someone stole my Taj mahal I left over with dress material.. I gave her that n she felt happy.. Then she started messaging me very rarely and calls were also reduced..After two months visit ti TAj One day I called her & asked she said she's not loving me now N wanna be just a frnd.. N said she doesn't have trust on me now..After 15 days her sister came to know abt us & also her cousin.. She completely left me while on other hand I still love her madly. She gave my flirting as a reason(I stopped that flirting before six months completely) fa leaving me.. We broke up In Nov 2009.. Our 3.8 yrs love came to an end.. In the end she hurt me lot.. But now as I think she's loving a guy.. She continuously changing her no to get rid of me.. Even today I want her to come back & am asking her for a last chance.. Still she's my wife, my lover & my best frnd.. She will remain in my heart as my best frnd till I die.. I still wanna marry her even though our castes r different. Now tell me wat u wanna tell both of us.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 265

Gave Up To Their Demand

We had a neighbor whose family had husband & wife (both at their mid 30s) and an old lady (younger female’s mother-in-law) . The couple didn’t have any kids though they were longing to have one. They had some medical problems. The old lady was not approving their idea of adopting a kid. I was staying with my wife and one daughter. Over the time, we developed good relationship with them. Times passed. Couple of years before the old lady came up with a proposal. She approached me with confidence that I should help her Daughter-in- law to conceive!It seems they both had long discussions before approaching me with this demand. I refused and explained them the consequences. It seems they determined to convince me to have sex with younger lady and help her conceive! I sought time to take the final call. I had never imagined having this kind of relationship with old lady’s daughter-in- law (DIL). I observed her carefully whenever we happened to meet. She has short in height (could be 5 ft), good healthy body with well developed boobs and wide but bulged buttocks. She had small face with good shaped lips and cheeks. Her skin was quite fair and glowing. I must appreciate her looks. She had maintained herself. Couple of months passed. They waited me to get back to them which I didn’t. One fine morning, the old lady invited me over breakfast when my wife and kid were away at their mother’s place. I could see only the old lady at home who fed me the breakfast and coffee. After couple of minutes the lady re initiated the topic and pleaded me to help her DIL. With two minds, I agreed and went inside to talk to her DIL and I could see her in good mood and happy with my decision. I asked her whether she shares her MIL’s thoughts. She nodded her head in acceptance! I asked to come to my residence after an hour or so and left to make up my house. She came after an hour with an light yellow saree with matching blouse and simple make up. I took her in my arms and kissed her cheeks. I was very happy to feel her very very smooth skin texture. I ran my hands on her bare back, and ass cheeks. Midly pressed her ass cheeks to feel its softness. She called me by my name and asked me to take her to bedroom. I said lets do everything slowly. We had entire day in our hand. I lifted her and made her sit on my lap while I got myself parked on the sofa set. The TV was on. I went on kissing her entire face slowly….kissed her forehead, both eyes, nose, cheeks and deeply kissed her on her lips. She put both her arms around my neck and responded quite well to my kisses. I asked her to take out all safety pins from her saree and took off her Pallu. I was exposed to her well grown milky boobs and the low cut blouse helped me see them very clearly. I kissed the line where both boobs met. Kissed her bare shoulders, kissed her balls exposed. With my right hand, I started feeling her legs, and ties and in the process, I lifted her saree above her knees. Kissed milky, softy thies. While I was busy doing so she was mildly kissing my face and neck. Her warm breath was driving me crazy. I took her to my bed room. Took offer her saree, petticoat and blouse leaving her only on two piece of white color inner wares. Asked her to sleep on her stomach. I sat on the bed and ran my hands right from her toes to head covering, her legs, bulged buttocks, lower and upper back. Squeezed her both buttocks on panty. She asked me come on only my underwear and I obliged her. I came up on her. Started kissing legs, thies, bit her both buttocks on panty itself. Kissed her low and upper back. Pulled her panty down to see her naked buttocks. I went crazy on having look at them. I kissed both of them nicely, ran my nose on dividing line. Squeezed them open the ass hole. The brown hole invited me to kiss and lick it. I spend good time licking her ass hole which left her moan a lot. I put her I removed the panty and unhooked her bra. Her entire naked back made me quite hot. Kissed her again from toe till neck and bit her buttocks midly. Turned her to see her red blushed face. Kissed her face and went to concentrate on her huge balls. Since she didn’t have kids, the nipples were very brown in color Erotic Stories

Page 266

but erected. Took them in hands and massaged them, squeezed them. Took nipples in mouth one after the other and suck the balls for almost 20 mins each. Kissed her upper and lower stomach. Licked her belly button which was quite sexy. She was making lots of moaning which left me crazy and ran my face on her lower abdomen. I could see her pussy oozing out drops. It was completely wet. I separated her legs to see her juicy pussy. It was quite wide and was smelling great. I just took it entirely in my mouth and started eating it slowly. She was shouting with pleasure and was begging me to eat it without showing any mercy. I was holding her ass cheeks in my hand while my face and mouth was enjoying her juicy cunt. She was lifting herself and asking me to lick her pussy.I separated her pussy lips to see pink flesh.. Pushed my tongue in it deeply and drove the tongue in all 360 degrees internally.I spend almost 20 minutes licking insider her juicy pussy. She has pushing my head towards pussy by asking to me eat it completely. I took out my inner ware leaving the solid 9 inch length with 1.5 inch of diameter rock hard cock exposed to her. She was looking at it with wide eyes as if she saw such a huge cock for the first time. She took it in her hands, squeezed it. Encircled the tip with her tongue leaving me in heaven. She grabbed entire cock in her mouth and gave an excellent blow job. I was getting exited and didn’t wanted to come in her mouth. I asked her to get back to bed on her back. Slid a pillow below her buttock and asked her to wide spread her legs. Spend another 20 minutes licking, eating her cunt. She was repeatedly begging me to take out tongue and push the rock hard 9 inch cock into it. I teased her for another ten mins licking, biting her ass hole and pussy. Finally I gave up to her pleadings. I brought myself on her. Put the rock hard cock into the entrance of her pussy. Slept on her with my stomach on her, my chest on her fundoo boobs. Took her in my arms kissed her neck, lips and blew slowly in her both ears. She was breathing quite heavily. I pushed my cock into her pussy for a great experience. My cock was moving in and out of her juicy pussy and she was calling me by name, asking me to fuck her hard, marry her, make her mother and all other provoking words. Her moaning gave me a great energy to fuck her for 15 mins before I came in her pussy heavily. She held me tightly when the juice moved deep inside her. She was too happy and kissed me on my cheeks and thanked me. We went to bath room and cleaned each other. Next two days we enjoyed at her residence fucking in all positions. Third day her hubby had to go away from Pune on office duty. I took her to Lonavla’s luxury hotel. Spent three days and two nights fucking in all possible styles. I didn’t leave any of her holes. Fucked in her mouth, cunt and ass hole.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 267

The Sexy Rajasthani Maid

This was in Rajasthan. I was about 19 and it had become a habit to watch the maid when she came in for work at the forenoon. She was about 16 and dressed in Ghagra (a kind of skirt that went down to her toes) and blouse she looked ravishing with her large and heavy breasts and a comely face. Often she would catch my eyes watching her and there would be a hint of knowing smile. Once my parents were out, dad at his office and not due before 8 PM and mom had left for an official meeting and due not before 9 at least. I was seated at the easy-chair as usual watching the maid since she had come in to do the usual chores. Suddenly she walked towards my chair and asked me what was the point of looking if I could not take any other step! She was bending down slightly her face about a feet from mine. At that position her heavy breasts were almost coming out of the blouse. I reached for her shoulders and gently pulled her down and kissed her lips. Unable to keep her balance she fell over me.I gathered her and made her sit on my lap. I started caressing her neck and inserted my hands into her breasts through the cleavage zone. At this she asked me if I wanted to tear and spoil her blouse as it was quite tight. Taking the cue I unbuttoned it. There being no bra (normal for a Rajasthani girl) The lovely round and soft breast were in full view and as I put my lip on the nipple she moaned slightly. I kept on caressing the breasts with my hands, lips and my cheeks. I also used my other hand to caress her back. My actions sometimes tickled her and she shivered. At this point I inserted my hands into her ghagra. This was one with a elastic belt I had no difficulty in doing so. Being a long skirt, she had no panty on. As my fingers slid down her abdominal hair into that heavenly trough and hence the clitoris she jerked. Simultaneously my lips were pressing her soft breasts and I rubbed her vaginal zone and after adjusting her position let my hands move so that they touched her anal hole. I placed a finger on it and pressed gently. Many are not aware how sexually sensitive this anal zone can be. A casual touch can send sexual energy run up. She reacted accordingly and for the first time actively put her lips into mine for a deep kiss. I removed her dress making her totally naked before me. How lovely it was! Then she said that she was feeling a little shame though it was absolutely thrilling to be naked before a boy who himself was not naked. The shame added to this thrill. I made her standing on her knees so that her abdomen was near my face and I put my lips on her vertical lips. I explored the vaginal passage through my tongue while massaging her buttocks. Now, I too wanted to be naked before her. But before, I guided her hands through my shorts and when her slender and rough fingers touched my penis and testis I was almost bowled over. She gently held my erect and wet penis before sliding down to hold my balls. While she did this I inserted my finger slightly into her vaginal passage and rubbed it slowly.I asked her to stand as I did the same and removed my vests and shorts. As she looked over my naked body I too felt a tinge of shame. Thrilling it was! Naked before her, I embraced her naked body. The touch of two naked bodies was nothing short of electrifying. The tip of my penis loosely touching, almost caressing her abdomen while her soft, heavy breasts doing the same to my upper body. We held each other tightly. I led her to my bedroom.

Erotic Stories

Page 268

I had no condom. Explaining this to her I told her that we shall enjoy each other through mutual masturbation and oral sex. She had no qualms about it and was reassured that I cared for her this much. After all it is a girl who suffers for any lack of sexual security. I made her lie atop me but in a 69 position. Her mouth and hands were electrifying as they played, cajoled, touched, kissed, pressed, rubbed my penis, testis, anus, buttocks and all the area around. I felt her holding my penis with one hand and stroking the tip of it with her lips, licking it and sucking it. With the other hand she explored my testis, anus, etc as I reached my sexual climax. A boy usually reaches hes sexual climax faster than a girl does and I was no different too. I ejaculated. As the semen was coming out of my naked penis, she was fingering the slimy fluid making it feel heavenly. All this tome I was gently exploring her body. She was atop me. I placed her vaginal lips over my mouth and rubbed it. I inserted my finger gently into that wet, soft, muscular passage. I could feel the muscles often tighten around my finger as they do in state of sexual excitation around the penis. I caressed her buttocks, slid my other hand though the valley between them and pressed again and again on her sweet and muscular anus. Each time I did it I coupled with gently push deeper into her naked vaginal passage. This made her wilder with sexual happiness. Her body shivered and she often moaned, her vaginal muscled squeezing around my inserted finger more and more tightly. I now reached for her breasts, the nipples taut with sexual excitement. At around this time I ejaculated and I felt my penis going limp. She was very sweetly playing with my limp penis, testis all washed with a mixture of her saliva, and my semen. I signaled her to stop as I sensed this could be a bit boring for her and made her lie on her back. This way I was able to play with her naked body more variation and give her sexual pleasure. She opened her legs apart as I inserted my finger once again and gently rubbed all along that divine passage, through which we all have emerged when we were being born. As I thought of it I became more caring and gentle and I caressed her whole body in between to prolong the sexual sensations in her. I started kissing her starting from her forehead, eyes, ears, cheeks, lips, down into the zone around her big sexy breasts, nipples, the valley in between. I placed my head in that valley as I rubbed and pressed her breasts with both hands. I then caressed and kissed her entire stomach, abdominal area again into her naked vagina, I followed her naked body down to her thighs, knees and slowly kissing part by part to her toes. I asked her to turn around and I started an upward journey along her supremely naked, sexually divine body kissing my way up as i navigated through the channels between her buttocks, waist her broad nude back and as i reached her neck I positioned myself and gently placed my naked body on her nude back. My penis was resting in the valley between her buttocks. After a while I made her turn around again. Now she was lying on her back, naked. I again inserted my finger into the naked dripping vaginal passage as she approached her sexual orgasm. I rubbed the insides of the vaginal passage moving my finger like a piston, though with a very gentle motion. Then she reached her orgasm.What a joy it was to see her sexually vibrate. I continued my caressing and piston like motion knowing that a girl can easily have more than one orgasm. Another ten minutes or so and she was into her second orgasm and then a third. At this she seemed relaxed, happy and intensely sexually satisfied.

Erotic Stories

Page 269

She got up and sat on my lap again for sometime as we kissed each other. She caressed my naked body with her naked body as we, kind of danced. Finally it was time to get up and get dressed. A divine sexual enjoyment without creating any risk for that beautiful sexy vibrant girl.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 270

Lady In The Bus

Hi this is hot male from Sydney. I am going to tell a story of my friend who live in India. His name is Rahul. To make this story easier I am going to narrate this story from Rahul’s voice. I am Rahul. 26 years of age, well built man. I live in a city which is very nearby to a village. Time to time lots of girls come and do job in this toen from the village. I am son of a very rich man in this town so I usually hang out with my friend. We always talk about girls and some time we go to brothels and have sex with those girls. But as me and my friends are not that good type of people so we don’t have any girlfriends. It bothers us the most. So we planned to fuck a girl who is not a whore. My father has lots of buses which traveled between village and town. I bribe one driver and took him in my team. On the next day we take that bus and went to village. I take all my 25 friends with me in this bus with driver and a helper. As it was a mini bus we make this bus full with 25 peoples. At 7 PM at the evening we started our mission. It was very hot summer time. Suddenly we saw a lady of 24 years of age is waiting for a bus. She was wearing a red shares and she was 38 34 36. We took her in our bus and closed the door. The girl asked the driver"why did you close the door". Driver replied "there are no place in that bus any more". The driver told the girl to go inside of the bus. As planned I stand in front of the girl and my friend stand behind. Then the bus start moving. After 10 min of our journey on of my friend switch on a heater from behind. So the bus became more warmer and we start sweating very badly. The suddenly the bus driver stopped the bus in a silence place and acting like there are some problems in the bus. Till that time driver was judging in the front of the bus so everyone has to come more closer. My body was touching the girls sweat body. I can feel her boobs on my chest. It was very big and feels like a soft foam. My 8 inch penis get erected and it was touching her thigh. But as it was to crowdy so she could not say anything. On the other hand my friends penis was touching her ass hole. We feel to have sex with her right at that time. But we controlled our self and waited for the right time. Suddenly the bus driver says that, this bus became very heavy with a lots of people in it so he ask for live some passengers. But it a a lonely place so we act very angry with the driver. Then he said if you can’t get out from the bus at list you have to drop your baggage here otherwise you can’t go. So we all dropped our baggage there. Then the bus started slowly. I was still filling her breast and suddenly I acted like I could not control my balance and fell down when I fell down I grab her boobs to get balance and press those two very hard. Then I stand up and say sorry to her. She did not say any thing because she was shy about what happened. Then on another silence area the bus stopped again. This time the driver say again to leave the bus and we denied again. So he asked us to loose some of our cloths. So we all male took of our shirts. Now I was only in my pants. Then driver ask her madam please throw you saree. Its really emergency you know other wise it would be very difficult for us to drive the bus. So she took off her saree and throw it away. Now she was only in her red blouse and petticoat. This time her breast were look like to be popping out from her blouse. As she was a village lady. She did not wear any panty or bra. So I can feel her nipple on my chest. When I was feeling her beauty I heard from the driver that the bus is still not going and so he ask us to lose some more of our cloths. This time I throw out my pants and I was in my under wear.

Erotic Stories

Page 271

But this time I was more excited about the lady because if she lose her cloth she has to open one of her private part. But this time she refuse again and she was really very angry about it. So the driver were very harse to her and boldly said, "if you don’t want to lose your cloths then leave this bus". So she opened her blouse. She was so shy about it and she took of one by one her buttons and threw her blouse away. Wow! Now I can see her naked breast in front of me. Those are really really big with big black nipple. I felt her naked nipple on my chest. Her navel were touching my navel. Then driver tried to start the bus again but according to plan It won’t. so finally he ask us to lose all of our cloths. So we lose all our cloths. this time she throw her cloths without any hesitation. so now we all of the people stand totally naked in that bus. now the bus start to go again with all those people. it was 11 pm at night in that forest. so nobody was their to see what is going on there. with the jerking of the bus I come really closer to that girl. My penis stands rock hard and for the heat we all became sweating. her naked wet body were feel really good. now my hard rock penis was touching her vagina lips. she also became very horny so her pussy juice make her pussy wet. suddenly the bus make a very hard break and for that force my penis went into her pussy. Then she moans lightly then I keep stroking on her pussy and ask driver to stop the bus. Then I make her lay down and put my penis into her pussy again and keep stroking very hardly. we both were very wet so it feels really great. after some half an hour I cum inside her pussy. i feels really great. after that all of my friend had sex with her that night. and we gave her 25000 rupee and tell her to go.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 272

My Best Sexual Experiences

Hi all, Ive been thinking of sharing my stories for a very long time now, but Ive been too lazy to type the whole thing out anyway, so here goes. My name is Rahul and I'm from Pune, I'm 30 years old, average looking, lean,tall fellow. This incident happened around 3 years ago when I first fucked Shruti. I have known Shruti since donkeys years and also had fantasies about her, sexual of course but I could never open up because I was going pretty steady with my girlfriend back then. Shruti is from Pune as well and is 27 years old. A short cute gal, with plump ass cheeks, a nice round face and perfectly shaped and sized boobies, beautiful flowing hair, fucking sexy legs and yes shes very fair too. I'm not really good at stats but if I have to tell you she is well proportioned and a tiny winy bit on the fleshy side. It was a warm Thursday afternoon that I was browsing thru my old text messages and there was one sent by shruti, I instinctively called her up and chatted for about half an hour as I was calling her after a very long time, and obviously being friends the conversation lead to we both being single and then to catch up on the weekend and we ended the conversation. But I should tell you guys that before this I had Never made a sexual pass at her, all my feelings I had simply kept to myself. The same evening I tried calling her again at around 10:30 Pm but she sent me a text saying that she cant answer the phone as her folks are around and we can chat via sms, so after a few flirtly messages she said she'll call me in half an hour, when she called I asked if we should go out on the weekend to some nice quiet place, have a few drinks and chill out, to my surprise she said yes that would be nice, and she knows a resort which is not very far away and is pretty nice, I asked her if we can stay there overnight to which she refused, which was understandable as she comes from a very conservative marathi Brahmin background, and her parents are a very typical marathi orthodox kinda people, I said I'm okay with a day trip as well. So it was eventually decided that we will meet on Saturday morning 11 and then head to the resort on her bike. I jerked off immediately after having the conversation as I was so hot for her. The whole of Friday I did not jerk off as I wanted to be to my full potential on the d- day. So on Saturday morning she called me before she was about to leave her house and I got dressed immediately, made sure to carry the condoms in my pockets and I caught a rickshaw and reached the meeting point. And there she was waiting for me, as soon as she saw me she had a big, beautiful smile on her face. I ran to her and hugged her tight, she responded by doing the same, I could feel those lovely boobs against my chest, although I couldn't really make out much of her figure as she was wearing a kinda loose fitting salwar kameez, so I got on the pillion seat as she was riding and we headed off towards the destination, on the way we stopped and picked up a half bottle of Vodka for her and my customary old monk quarter. We reached the resort, this one was pretty familiar to me as I had been there a few times before and I'm sure so had she. I was a bit apprehensive, I was thinking that by a resort she would mean like a theme park or a nice garden restaurant like the ones which have open air seating where people can just chill out, lounge around and stuff, I did not know how to take it further or what the fuck do I say next! So I somehow gathered some courage and haltingly asked her that should I book a room, she immediately said yes with an absolute straight face, no smile, no shyness nothing ! I got the room keys, paid and stuff and in we went. It was 11:30 in the morning so we sat on the bed chatting away to glory about her past, my breakup, and the usual work shit, and then I made the drinks, after a couple of stiff ones I asked her to come and sit next to me, Erotic Stories

Page 273

She said "No, I'm feeling a bit dizzy and I think I wanna lie down for a while" I said cool, no issues, then I made myself another drink and one for her too, she was lying on her tummy and sipping the vodka, I put my drink down and lay down next to her. I could smell her hair, the dupatta hadd come off. So I simply took her hand into mine, she just squeezed it and turned to face me, She had such a beautiful face, deep brown eyes, big eyelashes, perfectly full round lips, my right hand went towards her hair on the back of her ear, and I simply started kneading her earlobes.... She just let out a small hmm sound, I then lay her down properly and kissed on her forehead, she held onto my tee and gently pulled me closer. I then started the foreplay, I kissed her on her cheeks, bit her earlobes, with my hand on her neck, she just put her arms up above her head, now I began kissing her on her neck and she lay there quivering, and then I kissed her on the lips for the first time I was kissing her, and boy kiss we did ! she was a fabulous kisser I tell you ! Our lips remained locked around a minute or so, I first bit her lower lip, then circled my tongue on her lower lip, to which she responded by sucking on my tongue, then she put her tongue in my mouth which I gladly sucked on. By this time she was turned on and I was Rock hard.... her breath was getting heavy. I asked her to sit up and remover her kameez, to which she obliged and took her kameez off in a flash, my hands were already on her tummy below her boobs feeling the bare white skin, I took my tee and my jeans off and came around to face her. She was sitting towards the edge of the bed, she just looked up at me and released her boobs from the bra.... and I was so turned on only by seeing them that I could have cum right there on her face, but somehow I held on. she held me by my waist, pulled me closer and let my prick free of its confines, my dick is of average length but fat enough to make it seem large. She immediately started sucking on it, completely deep throating ! and I was in heaven ! I responded by holder her hair and fucking her mouth with deep but quick strokes it was so wild that I almost gagged her ! I then asked her to stop and I shoved her onto the bed, and roughly removed her salwar and panties... she had shaved her pussy. I then asked her how did she want it rough or easy, she said I could do her in any way I wish, and this is just what I wanted. I went to work, slowly kissing her feet, while my hands caressing her thighs.... and she was moaning with pleasure.... .. I gradually came up, kissed the inside of her thighs lifted ler legs in the air, parted them and slowly kissed her shaven pussy, she gave out another loud moan, I then began teasing her pussy lips with my tongue, and I inserted one finger in her pussy and began rubbing it nicely wile still licking her pussy, she was moaning pretty loud by now, I inserted a second finger and continued what I was doing, she held my head tight and I got even bold and inserted a third finger and really started finger fucking her, I could sense her shudder and she gave a loud gasp... I knew she had came, I did not stop at this, I took my fingers out spread her pussy lips and jabbed my tongue in her pussy and begain teasing her clitoris, she began pressing my head tighter and tighter towards her pussy, my hands now went towards her nipples and I started pinching them, kneading them.... immediately after a minute or so I could sense her shuddering and gasping loudly, I know she had come again ! she begged me not to stop, I kept my tongue inside her pussy and continued my tounge fucking session, she came again ! so after 3 orgasms I stopped. I got on top of her and smooched her real hard, she responded by holding my dick and guiding it towards her pussy gently rubbing it against her pussy lips but not inserting it, and I was in no hurry either. I kept smooching her and then I got down to her boobs, she begged me to suck them.... and I was kneading her boobs, pressing them gently then increasing my pace, while my tongue was playing with the other nipple, I continued sucking and biting the nipples till she asked me to give them a break as her nipples were very sore, I could see it, Her areola which was wheatish earlier was now flaming red. Then all of a sudden she grabbed my dick and guided it to her pussy and she kept saying that "enter me, enter me right now please !" I immediate buried the head of my dick in her slutty cunt. I then realized that I did not have a condom on, she was desperate for my dick to fuck her, I told her that I have not put a condom on, but she seemed oblivious to what I was saying and she said "forget the condom Rahul, just fuck me, make me your Erotic Stories

Page 274

whore" And that did it, I Plunged deep inside her in the first thrust itself, she cried out loud and begged me to go slow, but I wouldn't listen, I had got a pussy to fuck after months ! So I was not gonna stop or slow down... I continued with my hammering, after less than a minute she started enjoying it too and started lifting her hips ! Her face was showing how much she was enjoying it, she kept moaning aah aaah aaaah on every time I plunged into her cunt. I now pulled out and asked her to go on all fours and I got behind her. Incidentally the mirror was right in front of us so now we both could see each other fucking the daylights out of each other ! I wasted no time in entering her pussy from the back.... she said that this was her favorite position and that got me really going.... I caught her hair with my right hand and was slapping her ass cheeks with my left and I alternated the process with both hands while still ramming her from behind.... she was now almost shouting with pleasure and she came again for the fourth time now ! I told her that I am very close to coming myself. She asked me to wait and we got back to the missionary position. We both had a pure look of lust in our eyes..... She said that she wanted to see my face when I cum. I said that I wanted to cum inside her pussy she said Yes ! please do that..... I was in full speed now, ravaging her pussy, Ramming it with full force, and she kept saying in my ear "i am your whore, im your slave, im your slut" again and again.... within a minute I told her that im gonna come... she kept saying yes baby, come, come in my pussy.... And I went felt like a jolt when it happened, my entire body froze as I ejaculated a whole lot of sperm into her beautiful pussy, and I came in spurts, which I do only when I am really really satisfied ! I kept stroking her pussy with my dick even as I was spurting out the last of my cum into her, I like the feeling when I fuck the pussy just after I have come, as it milks out all the cum ! After the fuck, I lay down on top of her, I still hadn't pulled out.... I told her that she was fucking amazing and was really good in bed, to which she just smiled, she said that she likes to have the dick in her pussy after fucking. I then pulled out, cleaned myself in the loo and wore the towel as a lungi, she wrapped another towel around her went to the loo to take a pee and came back. Now I poured myself another drink and she also started finishing her drink, now she had finished almost half of the bottle ! I now ordered for food to be sent in and in the mean while we were chatting away. mostly about sex, she then told me that she always had a crush on me but could never tell me about it.I asked her how did she loose her virginity, she said that one day when her parents weren't at home she had called her ex boyfriend home, and it was their first time alone together and then he forced her into doing it and that's how she lost her virginity. Now that she was single I asked her how did she manage to curb her sexual needs ? She said that she does not have to she has a couple of sex buddies from whom she gets fucked whenever she wants, and that one of her fuck-buddies is a married man but she didn't care. She also told me that when I had called her on Thursday afternoon she was already at her fuck-buddies place and was about to be fucked by him when I called, this got me turned on even more. We finished another round of drinks and finished the food. As soon as we cleaned up the plates I made her get up from the bed and undid her towel and pulled her close to me and we kissed passionately while my hands were running down her back tickling her spine with my fingers. And the fingers of my other hand were running down the crack of her ass this made her shiver and she thew her head back, I again pulled her head towards me, grabbed her ass cheeks with both hands pushing her pelvis against my dick and we lip-locked again for around a minute. I then started kissing her neck, her earlobes moving down to her breasts, I made her lie down on the bed and started making circles around her nipples and she started moaning in pleasure as I started pinching the other nipple with my finger and I kept alternating from one breast to the other, I then asked her to hold her boobies together and started titty fucking her I put my dick between her boobies and started fucking like that, every time my dick went upwards, she used to stick out her tongue and lick it, it was amazing ! I then decided to change position, I lay down on the bed Erotic Stories

Page 275

and asked her to ride me, she placed her pussy on the top of my dick and I entered without warning she gasped in pain and pleasure and she began gyrating her ass and started moving up and down, her mouth was wide open all the time, I then guided my hands to her boobs and started pinching her nipples and watching her boobs dangle up and down was just fantastic. I pulled her upper body down towards mine so that her boobs could touch my chest and I grabbed her ass and started ramming into her myself, I could feel that I was on the way towards coming, so I pulled out, and asked Priya to lay sideways and I got behind her and lifted her right leg up in the air and guided my dick into her pussy and I asked her to keep her leg in the air with my right hand I grabbed her boobs and began fucking her wildly, and this time there was a lot of dirty talk, which I really really enjoy, I fucked her for sometime that way and then pulled out as she was having difficulties keeping the leg in the air for more time. I then got her on all fours and started fucking her again in the front of the mirror, while I was banging her she could not stop moaning aloud, and eventually she came one more time, I kept ramming her, she said that her pussy is sore now and begged me to come, I said im not done with her cunt yet, so she asked me if She can give me blowjob instead, to which I readily agreed, I didn't want to tire her out completely as there was plenty of time left to go home. So I pulled out, washed my dick real quick as it was sticky with her pussy juices and my pre-cum, so after washing I rushed back and asked her to kneel on the ground and I got in front of her and she eagerly started kissing my shaft with her luscious, full pink lips and began stroking and fondling my balls, this really gives me a high so I was really enjoying it, I then simply roughly shoved my cock in her mouth and ordered her to deep throat me, she started doing so, while my sucking on my tool, she somehow managed to lick the top part of my dick ! This was making me go crazy, I then grabbed her by her hair and started fucking her mouth, and her hands went down to her boobs and she began squeezing her nipples, I was really fucking her mouth by now, she waned me to pull out so that she can take a quick breather, but I gagged her, I refused and continued fucking her mouth, I started shouting that im going to come, the grip of her lips on my dick increased and she started to deep throat me really hard now, I was about to explode, and I held her hair with both hands and roughly and convulsed, and I came in her mouth again in spurts, she didn't pull my dick out, instead she kept sucking on it for a good half a minute after I came, she said to me that this was the first time that she had swallowed cum. She had other men coming in her mouth before but she never swallowed anybody's cum before, I was pleased that I was the first one now ! We then lay down on the bed and slept for a while then we fucked twice more before we went home.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 276

Red Bra Yellow Panty

This is the story of my bhabhi Shweta. My elder brother is a bank manager. Shweta bhabhi is newly married Punjabi Hindu housewife; she is fair and beautiful. Her breasts are round and big compared to her body. Her ass is also huge. Whenever she walks on the road wearing sleeveless low cut blouse people stares at her bum and cleavage with hungry eyes. She wore the largest size of bra. She is healthy and 5feet 10 inch tall. I wanted to press her breasts and fuck her but controlled myself but could not control peeping through her room when she changed the dress through half closed door. She had no idea what I thought about her. She had sudden burst of temper and everybody feared her. Whenever I saw her in bra or in topless position my dick used to stay erect for one hour. I knew I could not hold her breasts properly with my hands and could not fill her pussy with my cock. I managed to see her completely naked when my brother had sex with her. At that time she was looked like a sex goddess with her huge footballs on her chest pointed forward pink grapes. Her ass was like two watermelons. Her navel was like a hole. Her vagina was hairless and was so wide that it could take two mens banana at a time. One day a new servant came to our house from Bihar. He was taller than Shweta bhabhi and very healthy. I did not like him because he used to chew pan and never wore a shirt in home. He was dark and ugly. Shweta bhabhi ordered him but never was satisfied with him. But she behaved nicely with him when my brother and parents were not in home. She also behaved very nicely with me. She said I love you very much always support what I do. I said ok. She used to love me as if I am her baby. I liked her touch but could not understand what her wish is as her touch was never sexual.Today I saw our servant smelling her red bra hanging on the balcony ropes. I wanted bhabhi to see this. I called her thinking she would scold him but she smiled at him. Then she went to her room. At that time we were alone. She came out of her room holding all her bra and panty and told him to wash them. She was wearing only a white blouse and saya. The blouse was not her size and old. Her nipples were clearly visible surrounded by areola. Her breasts were trying to burst out of her blouse. The two buttons were unable to be closed as her blouse size was small. Her cleavage was deep. He obeyed and she helped him. She knowingly threw water over her blouse and thighs. Then she closed the bathroom door. I peeped and found them washing clothes sitting too close. Then they came out. Shweta bhabhi called him to clean her room. She knowingly opened one button that covered her footballs only above her nipples. Our servant went to her room and started to move and pack her clothes. She bend down and started to push her clothes in suitcase such a way that her breasts were shaking inside her blouse. I went near her with erect penis and looked at her chest. She scolded me what are you looking at kid I want a man. Then I told them to clean the fan. I forced her to get up on the tool. Then I moved the tool and she fell down I caught her heavy body just below her breasts and as she came down my hands pressed and moved over her blouse. She was angry at me for touching her breasts. She shouted cant you hold properly how you dare touch me here like that. Our servant said calm down malkin I will help you in your sorrow. Then he put his hands around her shoulder and brought her head on his chest.She freed herself and told the servant to get up. He started to clean the fan but looked down at her breasts. Then he fell on her and held her shoulder and

Erotic Stories

Page 277

when he came down he pulled her blouse down till her navel. Bhabhi‘s big breasts popped out like double footballs side by side. Her hand was stuck. He held her breasts and is sucking her right nipple. She made sounds "leave me aaaannnhh"Now our servant is holding her left breast and sucking her nipple making sounds. She told him to stop but he went on. I watched this live adult film with rising heart beat. He pressed and kissed her breasts. Then he hugged her and kissed her juicy lips. He said I love you. He rubbed his face on her shoulder neck and belly. He rubbed her buttocks and took off her saya. She was not wearing any panty. He threw her forcefully on the bed and widened her thighs. Her hands were tied with her blouse. She moaned as he entered his fingers in her wide pussy and started to move. She said "stop this I can’t do this. Oohhh aaanhhhh, uuhhhnnn". He twisted her left nipple so hard that she groaned "aaaaannn,aaannnnhh". Then he twisted and pulled both her nipples."uii ammmaaaaa main mar gayeenn. Oooooh, oh uuuhh, mere doodh mat daba, yaaahhh "kyon ungli ghusata hainnn unnnnnn unnnnn unnn, mere nipple lal hoke full jayeenge mat khinchhhh hai ram main mar gayeeennn".Bhabhi’s cunt was wet with juice. He directed his 10 inch long dick towards her wide private area and forced himself in. Bhabhi shouted in excitement, "Yaann hai meri phat gayee mujhe mat chodnnn aannhh, haannn, aoonnn". She never had a cock that size. His dark body was over her fair body. He held her breasts tightly and sucked them hard"surp, surpppp, yah safed nari ka safed doodh maza aa gaya". Now he is moving in and out of her vagina"mujhe itna jor se mat dabaannnn, main tere sahab ko kya mu dikhaoongin, ooonn oonnnnnn ooohhh uuunnn unnnnhh unnhhh iihh iiiiih aiiiiiih eeennn ennnn eehhhh". Now my live adult film was becoming xxx film. I watched Bhabhi’s rape closely. She asked for my help I told her to enjoy this fucking. She had no choice and started to say "oh ya oh ya, fuck me hard. Tear off my pussy yahhhh yahhh oooooh yaahh". She tore off her blouse and held him. Then they rolled on the bed. She went above him. At that time our gatekeeper suddenly came inside from outside as the door was not locked. He instead of helping her took off his dress and held her breasts from behind and inserted his member in her ass. He tried hard and inserted completely. She was fucking him and gatekeeper was fucking her. Then both ejaculated inside her. At that time milk started to come out off her nipples. They sucked all her milk without giving me any chance "suurrp soroop chos choss". Then they changed position. The gatekeeper fucked her pussy which only tickled her. He pulled her waist and fucked. But when the servant inserted his big cock in her ass from behind she wanted to stop in pain "yaannn meri gaand aannhh phat gayeeiiinnn, onnn rook jaannn". But he held her breasts hard from back and inserted half of his cock in her hole"mera doodh mat dabann main naukaroon se choodna nahinnnn chahti main mazak kar rahi thinnnn, main kabhi nahiinn tujhe chedungiinn". He pulled her breasts and fucked her from behind. She made painful sounds "waannnn gaaaann gaaann oonnn nahhinnn nahiiiinnnn chod de naaaa hai main mar gaynnnn aannn aannn uunn unnnhhhh". Tears came out her eyes. They pinched her nipples: her nipples were swollen and red. He once again ejaculated inside her and left her. Now gatekeeper laid her tired body on bed without taking himself out of her and went on fucking by keeping an angular position to get pressure from her too wide vagina. Her fair breasts turned red, she was looking at him silently. He went on for few minutes and then they both came at the extreme point.After this our servant was changed by our family as she complained about him. She did not say anything about the fair Nepali gatekeeper. The matter was not reported to the police as

Erotic Stories

Page 278

they feared lost status and humiliation of rape by servant in society. Bhabhi gave her servant money to go away. But Bhabhi’s character changed after her double dose rape by servant and gatekeeper. One day she seduced the unknown driver who brought her from market. At that time she had one year old son whom she was breast feeding. My workaholic brother never knew how his wife cheated him for this stranger. When he asked for his payment bhabhi used to say "come inside to my room" "your salary is inside my blouse, take it from here". He asked in astonishment "which blouse". " The blouse I am wearing". He opened her blouse buttons and searched. "There is no money where is it?", "Inside my red bra, insert your hands and feel for something soft and milky". He made her horny after feeling her football size boobs and asked "you don’t have money anywhere". She took off her saree and saya revealing her yellow laced silk panty" Money is inside my breasts use your mouth to take lovely payment from my breasts". He opened her red bra exposing her white round mammary glands. She is topless. There were two ‘I love you’ stickers pasted on her round feminine areola covering her nipples. She took off the stickers exposing her pointed erect nipples, "This is my bank, this is every woman’s bank where they keep milk and happiness for men like you" she conveyed holding the soft fleshy milk secreting organs on her chest. He sucked her nipples and kissed her chest like a hungry beggar. "I still need my money". She told "search inside my panty using your male biological organ. Forget that I am rich and beautiful and you are poor. Now we are just male and female" He took off her yellow panty revealing her hairless pink pussy. She said "this is a profitable bank where male can deposit liquid wealth and create future of human race, this hole is woman’s chastity hole", "now you deposit inside my pussy, then use your male organ to give pregnancy labor inside my vagina in return I will give my asshole and breastfeed you in future as payment", "I will teach to work in all kamasutra positions". I left the room in frustration; don’t know what happened next but he got payment in excess which I never got.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 279

Sex Experience with a Virgin

Hi friends. This is my first story to this group. For the introduction, I am a 25yrs old male with 6 ft of height and unmarried. I would narrate you an incidence (my first experience to sex). This was when I was in my 11th class. My father was posted to Delhi and we were having three bedroom flat. Mom& dad in one room and one each with me and my elder bother. We had one of my elder cousin lets call her abholi coming to our place to stay for a month or two with us. As bhiaya was having his exam for 12th board, he was required to study and wanted a separate room. Hence didi was adjusted in my room. When she joined us, I was surprised to find a nice proportionate lady with 34C size boobs. She had been completely transformed from what I remembered of her. She was 22 yrs of age when she visited us. For a few days we all used to chat in drawing room at night till 10:30pm and then used to go to our rooms to sleep. I was having my holidays as my exams were already over. Hence me and didi used to lie down on bed and used to chat till midnight. It used to happen quite often that while chatting her hand used to land on my thighs and my hand used to brush her boobs in a gesture to explain something. I used to feel horny and used to get an erection. On one faithful day, after playing in drawing room, didi went to room to change into night suit. After about 15 minutes I also got up and went to my room. The door was not properly shut so I went inside without knocking. Gosh! Didi was in the process of putting on her nighty. She was wearing only her panty and no bra on the top. The sight of she magnificent body struck me as a 1000Volt shock. I just stood there, unable to move and enjoying the sight. Didi then turned towards me. Seeing me at the doorstep she immediately covered her body. I apologized for being present there. Didi did not say anything and went to the bathroom. I returned back to the drawing room. After sometime, didi also joined us there. At bed time when didi and me were together again, I started to discuss the evening episode with her. She said that it was all right and did not mind it. She asked me point blank that had I ever see a woman’s body naked ever. I said no. Then the topic got diverted to some other thing and after sometime we went to sleep. Next day, mum and dad had to go out somewhere and bhaiya went for his exam to school. Me and didi were only two at home. At around 10:00 am didi went to take a bath. I was not aware as I was watching a movie. There was a hot scene coming on the TV and I got excited by it. I wanted to shag so I went near to the bathroom and pushed the door. The bathroom door gave way as it was not bolted properly. My Goodness didi was sitting on the thrown with her leg apart and she had her hand between her legs with middle finger inserted into her cunt. It looked as if she was so deeply involved into it that she did not realize my presence. Suddenly noting me standing at the doorstep, she got embarrassed and then tried to hide her choot from me. She was totally naked with her boob hanging in front of me. I just stood there enjoying the view. She certainly had a good body with perfect boobs and choot with a hair (shaved). I was so tempted to put my hands on those boobs and press them hard, but I retrained myself. I again said sorry and came out of the bathroom. Whole of the remaining day I was tensed and had masturbated threefour times. I avoided any contact with didi till mom and dad were back. At night, when didi and me were alone in our room, she asked me whether I was aware of woman’s body to which I said that I had seen pictures of naked women and their boobs, pussy and butt but not what I saw today in the bathroom. Erotic Stories

Page 280

She was not convinced that a grown up boy like me had not yet enjoy a body of a female. After some time I started to read a novel and didi went to sleep. However, I could not forget the scene of didi fingering her pussy and thinking of it had given me a solid erection. My pole was hard like a rock. I turned to look at didi and found her to be in a sound sleep. Her boobs were rising up and going down with each breath she took. I could not resist myself and slowly placed my right hand over her breast. She was not wearing a bra that I could feel the nipples. Seeing no response from didi I proceeded to put my hand through the open neck of nighty the feel the nipples. I took the nipples between my two fingers and started rubbing the top part of nipples with the thumb. In no time I could feel the nipple getting hard. I got bolder and took the left boob in my palm and started to press it slowly. Still there was on response. I kept the novel down and put my free hand on her stomach to find the string of the pajama she was wearing. The gradually pulled the string and slowly lowered the pajama to her ankles. She was not wearing a panty so it was easy to access her pussy. My fingers reach her cunt lips. I parted the lips with two fingers and inserted middle finger into the choot. It was dry but in no time I realized that the cunt hole started to get lubricated through her pussy juice. Now she started to show signs of restlessness. I immediately withdrew my hand in a fear of being caught red-handed and pretended to sleep.As the bed light was on, I could see her reaction. Didi sat up on the bed. Finding the string of pajama open, she did not react and got up to and went to the bathroom. On coming out of the bathroom I could see that she had removed her pajama and her top was till her ankles. She came to the bed and on lying down, she steadily moved closer to me. Her one hand went to my groin and started to massage my lund which in no time was up and rock hard. She opened my pajama and started to play with my balls. I pretended to sleep and resisted myself not to take didi in my arms. Now she took my lund in her palm and pulled the foreskin of my lund down. With her thumb she started to rub the top of my lund. Didi started to move her hand up and down the length of my shaft. The feeling was putting me in seventh heaven. I could not pretend to sleep anymore and opened my eyes to look at didi straight into her eyes. The silence was the sign of invitation for me so I without speaking anything, placed my hand on her boobs and started to massage it. In on time we both were hot and exploring each others body over the clothes which we were wearing. I took didi in my arms and planted my lips over her mouth. My tongue was inside her lips and her tongue was leaving wet trials on my lips. She now lowered my pajama and was playing freely with my lund and balls.There were not words spoken and thing were happening as if it was a mutual understanding between us. I pulled off her mighty top in order to play with her boobs. I took both the boobs in each hand and started to massage it. One by one I took each of her nipple in my mouth and started to roll my tongue over it. She started to mourn, caught my head from behind in order to press it into her chest. I lowered one of my hand and placed it over her cunt. Parting the cunt lips, I inserted one and then two fingers into her pussy. Her juice had started to flow uncontrollably over my fingers. She had been pumping my dick harder within her hands. She pushed me back and went down to take my prick into her mouth. She must be a good cock sucker as she was rolling her tongue over the head of the cock and then taking the whole of my lund into her mouth. She then proceeded to lick my balls. Now it was my turn to show what I had been learning by seeing some of blue movies taken from my friends. I now placed my head between her thighs, opened her cunt lips with my fingers and ran my tongue up and down her clit.

Erotic Stories

Page 281

I pocked my tongue deeper into her hole and sucked hard to taste the love juice. The smell of the choot was driving me crazy. With one finger, I rubber her magic button, slowly rotating my finger over it. She lifted her bums to force her choot onto my face. We placed our self so that we could be in 69 position with my lund into her mouth and my face digging between her thighs. After enjoying 69 position, we turned to conventional posture. Placing my cock head over her cunt, I moved the lund up and down her choot in order to excite her further. Keeping the thing I had mentally noted while watching blue movies, I slowly pushed my dick into her cunt hole on reaching the limit of the depth, I withdrew my dick outside and then with one motion penetrated deep again into her nest. This action had given her some pleasure as her raised her waist to meet my next thrust. Now the speed of my thrust were gradual, with both of us clinching to each others body and with our free hands pressing, pinching and massaging what ever we could lay our hands on. As I fucked her harder and harder, my cock flying in and out of her choot with lightening speed, bringing me closer and closer to my own climax. Didi rotated her ass stylishly and sexily which made me hornier and I started to bang her more vigorously. Both of us were slowly attaining the climax. As I was about to cum didi pushed me and my lund was out of her choot. I poured my semen onto her hot and sore pussy with a moan. That was the first night of my sex with didi. We had other many occasions when we enjoyed the game of sex. Now she is married but when ever I go on leave and I am able to find some moments free with her, we do refresh our memories. I am feeling horny while writing this episode of my real life.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 282

Virgin Engineering College Girl

Hi...My name is Amit and I am 34 year old. I would like to share my experience with a virgin girl. This is a real experience which I had 2 weeks back. I am married but living alone in this southern city because of job. I am living in a single bedroom flat and the day I entered this flat, one thing I found attractive is the engineering college which is just opposite my window. I used to really enjoy looking at the young babes in tight clothes parking their two wheelers in the parking opposite my flat which is in ground floor. I used to get absolutely erotic looking at the curves of these young babes.It just happened on one day when I took my bath around 8.30am and came out. I was eagerly looking out of window and was drying my body with the towel. I didn't realize that I wasn't wearing an underwear and I just saw a girl from far staring at my house while parking her scooty and bending her head down. She again looked up and I didn't realize what was happening. When she turned back going towards the college I realized that she is interested and when I looked at myself I first felt embarrassed and then excited. The next day I waited at the same time and the same girl came and looked at my flat. I was fully dressed this time and I smiled at her and waved my hand. She turned back and went away. The next day I hid myself and looked for the girl. She came and when she didn't find me near window I could find disappointment. I suddenly came out and caught her unawares. But I could find happiness in her eyes. I planned to speak to this girl and was ready in my ford when the college left for lunch and she saw me as she came out of college with her friends. I saw her getting separated from crowd and moving ahead. I parked myself 100 meters ahead and as she came I opened the door. She entered the car and I took the car to a star hotel where we had lunch. She told me that her name is Jyothy and is in 1st year Btech. After the lunch I told her I am staying at home the next day. She smiled and kept silent. I was eagerly waiting to see her near parking next day and she didn't appear. As I was getting little worried my calling bell buzzed and as I opened door I found her outside in tee shirt and jeans. She smiled at me and entered in. I was wearing shorts n tees and welcomed her in. As she came in and looking around I closed her and unable to control I hugged her from behind. She moaned and held my hands tight. I turned her around and pulled her towards me and moved my lips towards her. She closed her eyes. I touched her lower lip with the tip of my tongue. The touch made her shiver. I moved my tongue over her lips and kissed her lips with mine. She opened her mouth slightly and I kissed her passionately pushing my tongue in and held her tightly. The kiss became more passionate as the time grew and my hand moved on to her boobs and started pressing her. She moaned and became very desperate. I was pressing her boob's alternative like mad and slowly moved my hand to pull the t shirt. She was wearing a black lacy bra which was unhooked in a second and I held her tightly moving my lips to her boobs and my tongue found itself around her nipples and the other hand pressing the other boob. I held her tightly and raised her to take her to the bed and threw her on the bed. I released myself on her and started playing with her nipples. She started moaning and the sound of moan increased. I moved my hand to release button of jeans and pulled jeans out. She was wearing a black lacy panty and within seconds the panty is out of her. She was absolutely nude and was watchable. I never thought that I could have a teen beauty in my bed. I moved myself to brush lips against her pubic hair. She moaned and separated her thighs allowing me to smell her pubic hair and cunt. My lips found way to the cunt and I pushed my tongue in to find clitoris. I could feel the clitoris and I held it with my teeth. She moaned hard and started responding to my lick. After having enjoyable feast on the count I moved myself on her and positioned my dick and slowly pushed in. She cried in pain as it entered and I asked her " R u a virgin". She nodded in reply and I slowly pushed it in. She nodded head in pain and I told her "Don't worry" and pushed it hard. The dick found itself in and the virgin girl was crying in pain. I told her" It's over" and slowly started moving my bums. Within minutes I found Erotic Stories

Page 283

that she is started enjoying and I increased my speed. The speed is now matched with the moans of the babe and I started hitting cunt like a piston. After 10 minutes I moved myself out of her and asked her to come on me. She didn't know what to do. I taught her what to do and she started enjoying the horse riding. I started pressing her boobs while she rode me and now came into sitting position with legs around her. She is still riding me. I held her close and started sucking her boobs again. I find her crazy now and I again threw her on bed and entered her from top. It was a fight between an experienced man and a virgin and about 15 minutes later I released my cum inside her. We both relaxed after a long session and after 10 minutes I pulled her to shower and released the hot water. We hugged each other and played in the shower. I asked her to suck me and she obeyed me. Ohh...It was so nice as her cute lips around my cock moving up and down. I was enjoying the suck and after sometime asked her if we can go to bedroom. Once we are in bedroom our session again started. We had sex thrice that day and it continued after wards.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 284

Lesbian Mona Pyria

Coming home was a bit of a surprise for Mona. She expected that her mother would be at the airport, but there was a driver waiting for her instead.When she entered the house, it was deserted. There was a note on the table from Namitha her mom, telling her she was sorry, but she had got a call from a friend who needed help. She would be back that evening. Everything at home had changed, the furniture, the decoration, everything. Thankfully her old room had been left untouched. Cleaned and repainted exactly as it was when she left it a year ago. About 10 minutes later a girl breezed into the house and introduced herself as Pyria. She was the maid. What had happened to good old Sunita? Pyria didn't know. Mona noticed that Pyria was about her age, maybe a bit younger. She was tall and held herself well. Her clothes were quite modern and well fitting, showing off her shapely bottom and full arse. Had she met Pyria on the street, she would not have taken her for a maid. Her long dark hair was open and the low cut kameez she wore revealed her assets. She had dusky skin and hazel eyes. Mona took all this in and wondered what a girl like Mona was doing working as a maid. Do you need anything Maam asked Pyria. What I need is a hot shower and a long massage. But that will have to wait. I hope mom hasn't cancelled my membership at the club. Mona family was well off, she was the only child and since her father had left a large estate when he passed away, her mother had never had to worry about money. Mam, you don't need to go to the club, I can give you a massage if you like. I have very good hands. Mona looked a Pyria's shapely hands, she had never seen manicured nails on a maid before. Why don't you have your shower and I will unpack for you, then if you want I will give you a special massage to take out the tiredness of the flight. Hmm, well ok if you can do it that would be fine, she said walking away to her room. She stripped and entered the bathroom and stood under the hot shower, the water bathed some of the ache out of her and Mona spent a long time caressing her body. She was proud of her figure and loved to show it off. Here she would have to dress more conservatively, but in the States her normal attire was tight jeans, or short denim skirts. She was blessed with perky 34C breasts and regularly wore tight shirts without a bra. She loved the way her fellow students tried to goggle her, and some of the lecturers. She had milky white skin and green eyes. At 5ft 8 she was a natural looker and kept her body trim by regular exercise, both at the gym and in bed. She had a regular boyfriend for a while, but had dumped him a few months back and had a couple of one night sessions with a few times. It had been a while since she had had decent sex and had resorted to using her fingers to satisfy herself lately. In the warmth of the shower, she had started to tease her nipples and was lost in her own world. She didn't hear or see Pyria enter the bathroom with her towel. It was only when she turned off the water she noticed the maid. She was embarrassed and felt angry, but Pyria's face didn't show any signs of shock or embarrassment and she just smiled and handed her the towel. You have a beautiful body Mam she said. How dare you just walk in here Mona practically shouted. Mam I knocked and called, I thought you called back to come in. Then I saw you were showering and I was going to leave the towel, but then you finished. I'm sorry if I embarrassed you, but I am not. Mona snatched the towel and wrapped it round her body. Get out. Pyria left immediately and Mona instantly felt sorry for her outburst. She walked into her room and called Pyria, she came instantly and stood meekly at the door. Don't do that again she said firmly, but without any harshness. Yes Mam, would you like that massage now? Ok, but let me put on some undergarments first. If you wish mam, but they would only get spoiled with the oil and will hinder the massage. I will leave till you are ready. No wait, what the hell, you've seen me naked already, Mona lay down on her bed and pulled the towel over her back.Pyria took some warm oil from the table and started to work on Mona's back. She was straddling Mona, with one leg on each side, but not putting any weight on her. Soon the maid's expert fingers were easing the knots out of Mona's neck and shoulders and she Erotic Stories

Page 285

started to doze in and out of sleep. Pyria worked lower and lower on Mona's back till she reached her buns. Now she poured more oil directly on to Mona and she felt a stream of it run down her crack, passing her arse hole it dripped towards her pussy. The sensation of the warm liquid and the gentle kneed was turning her on and she bit her lip to stop a moan escaping. Mam, you are tensing, that is not good. Relax and breathe deeply said Pyria. She was now working on her thighs, every stroke Mona felt Pyria's slender fingers glide only whiskers away from her pulsating pussy. Mam, I think you are too tense, if you want I can help you release some of what is holding you. Yes, hmm Mona managed to mumble through her pursed lips. How could she get rid of the maid so she could give her clit some attention, but in the next instant she felt Pyria's fingers slide down her crack and touch her pussy lips directly? She almost screamed, but the sensation was electric. She had never been touched like this by a girl and the feeling was incredible. Pyria's finger was now entering her pussy and the other hand had slid under her hip and was making its way to her clit. She tried to twist to stop this, but her body was not responding, it wanted more of this touch and it took all her effort to stop her from moaning aloud. Then as Pyria finger her clit and fucked her with 2 fingers it was too much to take and Mona climaxed in a loud orgasm, flooding her maid's hands in warm juice. She lay there panting whilst Pyria calmly wiped her hands on a towel. Would you like me to stop, or shall I continue with the massage? she asked. Mona turned over and looked at the maid. What did you do? You were not able to relax mam, I thought it would be better if you were satisfied first. I have never cum that fast she blurted, before realizing what she had just revealed. If Mam is angry, I will leave. She said getting up. No wait. Finish the massage, it is very good. But take off your clothes first. If I am like this, I don't see why you should not be. As you wish Mam, She stripped her clothes without any reserve and stood before Mona. She looked at the naked maid standing there unashamed. Her breasts were large and shaped like ripe mangoes. Dark nipples small and tight were erect and stood proudly. Pyria had a very slim figure and wide hips. She had shaved her pussy, but left a strip of hair which looked very erotic. Would you like me to continue? Yes please said Moan lying on her back. She expected Pyria to start on her neck and chest, but instead Pyria parted Mona's legs and put her face between her legs. Mona felt the maid's hot breath and then her tongue pushing at the door to her love canal. She moaned out loudly now as Pryia's tongue circled her pussy lips before entering her. She was holding her hair, pressing Pyria's head further into her mound. As the rhythm of Pyria's tongue increased, Moan bucked and screamed with pleasure and in moments she had another orgasm. With her legs thrashing wildly, she came again and again. Only when Pyria finally stopped did Mona's orgasms subside. She lay there panting as Pyria wiped her face clean, then proceeded to massage her breasts and stomach. She fell asleep at some stage and woke to find she had been covered by a sheet. The room was dark. She got up and dressed before leaving the room. Her mother was in the lounge. Mother and daughter hugged each other and sat down to talk. She called Pyria to bring some drinks and snacks. Mona was shocked to see Pyria was dressed in a mini skirt and t-shirt. It was a low cut V neck thing and her large breasts were stretching the fabric. Mona looked at her mother who laughed, oh don't look so shocked Mona. I heard you have already had a special massage. She reached over and stroked Pyria's bare leg. Pyria normally works naked don't you sweetheart. Pyria smiled and calmly took off her clothes. Mam prefers it this way she said to Mona I think I do too she laughed back More of Mona and Pyria soon.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 286

Lady Manager Seduces Young Junior

I am Shalini aged 27.. I am working as a software professional. This happened a year back. I was in a project working under a lady manager. I am fair, 5'7", with a figure of 36-28-34. People say that I am sexy & I have attractive big boobs. Since I go to gym regularly I have a toned body with flat stomach. My manager is Vinitha. She should be around 33 and a divorce. I always get confused with her behaviors cause when no one is around, she will put hands around my hips. Once when I was in her cabin, I bend down to pick something and I was wearing a lot cut salwar. When I got up I saw her staring at my cleavage. I got shy and pulled my salwar up. She told 'you have excellent boobs' I don't know what to respond I jus told 'Thanks Ma'am' Once when I was standing in her cabin, she moved her hands over my back till my butt and pressed my butt. I wasn't sure she did it on purpose, or accidentally. Since she was my manager I dint say anything. I got used to her staring and comments on my boobs, hips, butt. She will brush my boobs at times never knew whther it was on purpose or accident. 1 yr back, Since it was recession, many jobs have been cut. My appraisal time has come and my manager didn't do it. Vinitha kept postponing it and told she wasn't so happy with my performance. I was very worried that if she gives me low rating, I will be kicked out of my company. The next day I came to know that vinitha has to attend a meeting in our Bangalore head office and she has to be there in Bangalore for 5 days. She called me thru' phone and told that I should accompany her . I tried saying something 'cos my boy friend was coming that weekend, she stopped mid way and told 'Shalini, remember your appraisal? If you deny this, I will give you low rating and I know you can't afford to lose this job'. I told 'Sorry Ma'am, will come'. She took me shopping that day afternoon saying clients may come and I need to dress up nicely. She picked formal skirts, tops and blazer for me and as well for her. She told company will pay for the dress. So I didn't bother much. Later she took me to inner wear shop. I felt very shy. 'Shalini, you can't wear bra that shag your breasts. You have wonderful boobs, this shop has good ones.'. 'But Ma'am it will be costly' I told. Vinitha replied 'yeah I know…Company won't pay for inner wear. But I will put it under some other expense. You don't worry'. She picked me nice laced up brasier and panty which came in thousands of rupees. When I wore it made my boobs much sexier. But they couldn't cover my full boobs, only half of it. I don't know how to tell Vinitha and she force fully got them. We travelled by flight and reached the hotel I was surprised to see that she booked a double bed room and told that I have to stay with her only. I could feel that something is wrong. But I couldn't say anything. I should say here how Vinitha looks like. She is around 5'9" very fair and has short hair till her shoulder. I had long hair till my waist. She has somewhat smaller boobs than mine. She looked attractive and very fit since she goes to gym. She has a very good ass which sways nicely when she walks around in jeans/skirts. When I got ready to take bath she asked me to wear brown color skirt, white shirt and brown color coat and a red color bra and panty inside. I felt embarrassed when she picked my inner wear colors as well. When I came out of bathroom, wearing my shirt & skirt, she sat in d bed starring at me. My Shirt was very transparent and my red brasier was visible. She slowly walked towards me and pressed me against the wall and stroked my hair. She was so close I could feel her breathe. I froze and blurted out 'Ma'am…."Shalini, undo ur 1st 3 shirt buttons'. I was shocked to hear that. I stared at her with utmost shock. She continued' what Shalini? U forgot your appraisal and job? Don't u want ur job? U want it right?' Now, I know what she wants from me and what was coming. I needed my job badly. So, I shake my head saying yes. She lifted my skirt slowly and massaged my inner thighs and whispered 'undo your buttons dear' I got so aroused with the way her hands worked on my thighs I undid 3 of my shirt buttons as she told. She opened my shirt and looked at my boobs. She touched my left boob with her right hand and massaged it slowly. 'So huge boobs, would love to feed on it?'. Saying that she massaged both my boobs over my bra on both hands. I was tensed but Erotic Stories

Page 287

started getting wet . She kept massaging my inner thighs and suddenly touched my clit. I was in shock and my body started shivering. I didn't expect this from her. I hold her hand to pull it hand and muttered 'Ma'am…'. She moved my hand away and moved her finger on my pussy over the clit saying 'u r so wet'. I felt totally embarrassed hearing that. I don't know why I got aroused by a women's touching. she stroked my pussy over my panty for like 5mins and became totally wet. I heaved for breathe and she intensified the massage. I wasn't sure whether I am a Lesbian but i was really like her massages. She took me before the mirror and came behind me. Kissed my neck, shoulder and slowly undid all my shirt buttons. Cos of all the massaging she did, my nipples became erect and the bra slipped out of place. I could see most of my boobs outside the bra. She took my left boob out of my bra and kneaded my nipples. I felt more aroused seeing my boobs cupped around her hands in the mirror. She did the same with my right boob..I really enjoyed it but wasn't sure where this is heading. She turned my head and started kissing my lips..She bit it and sucked it. Suddenly she moved away from me and pushed me from her telling 'go cover your boobs. Get ready.' I was very disappointed and wasn't sure why she did like that,. I wasn't sure whether she was testing me or she really need me. I was very scared also on what she might do with my job. We started to meeting in the car but she didn't speak a word what happened in d room. All she spoke is project and estimation and meeting. I wasn't sure whether i was hallucinating or the incident really happened. She made me run around to get coffee, getting print outs & i didn't even ate my lunch properly. she treated me like an office assistant. I felt like crying. But my nipples and pussy were sure that she massaged it only my mind wasn't sure. I went to restroom and washed my face and when I turned, Vinitha stood there. Only we two were there in the restroom. She came close to me and kissed me on my lips and massaged my boobs. Then I started crying. She got terrified 'what happened? Why are you crying?'. I dint say her..then she hugged me, kissed me and told that she loves me. I was pretty confused and couldn't control crying. She asked her why she suddenly pushed me aside and behaved like that. She told she was scared that she won't be able to leave me and might miss the meeting. Saying that she French kissed me, kissed my neck..unbuttoned my shirt and kissed my boobs. The bathroom was inside our conference floor and only we two are women. So i wasn't much scared that any woman will come to Restroom. But cleaning people may come. I told her that, but she didn't listen. She pulled my right boob out and start sucking it hard and fast and her right hand worked on my pussy. I couldn't control anymore and started moaning and heaved. I pressed her head further onto my boob and I was getting get. she sucked real hard. She put her right hand inside my pussy and rubbed my clit. she massaged it harder. I was getting more wet. I begged her to suck my left boob also. she told No. I got mad, I wanted my other boob to be sucked as well as I was so aroused. She told No and I shouted at her to suck. she replied 'still I am in control Shalini, I will do what I want to do. This doesn't change anything.' I was shocked and didn't move but muttered ' Sorry Ma'am'.'Now lift ur skirt and masturbate yourself'. I saw her with utmost fear. She screamed 'do it you bitch'. I parted my legs..lifted my skirt and pulled my panty down. ' I rubbed my clit slowly then faser till I get an orgasm. When my juice ran down my thighs, she sat down and licked it till my pussy. She made a quick lick on my pussy. It sent shock waves on my back. Suddenly i heard sm1 coming. She asked me to hurry into the toilet and get adjusted and she walked away. I went inside and got myself adjusted somehow and same out. Saw a cleaning lady and smiled at her and walked away. Rest of the day went in meetings and we reached guesthouse together. she didn't speak a word. As usual she spoke about project how it went ..reviewed the notes. We reached guesthouse by 7pm and again attended some calls from room. We went to have dinner by 8:30. Dinner also she didn't speak a word about my appraisal or the way she behaved. My whole body was pulsating after everything. I expected till 10pm but nothing happened. we went to change dress and I picked a knee length skirt and low neck tops and watched TV sitting in the bed when she came out I was in awe. She wore a see thru pink nighty, with nothing inside. No bra no panty. She had nice boobs and nice ass. She looked like a sex goddess. I stared at her pussy and boobs. She caught me seeing and winked. I lowered my head. She came Erotic Stories

Page 288

to me and told she need to sort out the appraisal issues. I know what was coming. I shake my head. She sat near me and keep her hands on my thighs. She moved my skirt up and massaged my inner thighs. 'Shalini, you took so many leaves last year and you were on bench for long which is a big negative for you'. Saying that she worked her hands up my pussy. she parted my legs much wider and massaged my pussy. "your performance is also not that great. '..'if I want I can screw your appraisal and send you out'. I swallowed and looked at her and told in a shivering voice 'pls don't do that Ma'am'. 'You have a great body. If u would allow me to screw your body I won't screw your appraisal. Will you be my sex slave?' "Yes Ma'am'.'Thats my slut.'.Saying that she removed my tops and bra and kneaded my left nipple. She pinched it and did the same on my right nipple. She leaned down and sucked my nipple very hungrily. When she bit me i let out a scream. She made me to stand up and pulled me closer and my pussy was near her mouth. she removed my panty and kept her mouth on my pussy. I was already wet w/ her stroking. my clit has become pink and was bulged. was already filled w/ creamy juices. She lick it and started sucking it fast. I moaned and pushed her head onto my pussy. She parted my legs further and sucked like a mad dog. I got my orgasm and cum in her mouth. I was fully nude and she was in her see thru nighty. I opened her nighty zip and touched her boobs. rolled her nipples between my fingers, pinched it and massaged it. She asked me to kneel down and told'My Pussy(cat) got lost. Find it now..' I understood and lifted her nighty and i saw her clean shaven pussy. I crawled between her legs and touched her pussy . I slowly rubbed it w/ my fingers..I opened the lips of her clit and stroked it 1st slowly then faster.,' You found the missing pussy?' she moaned No Ma'am. There is a hole here Ma'am. Shall I go inside and search'. "yes You bitch..search there'. She removed her nighty over her head and we both are nude. she is sitting in the bed with her legs wide open and I was kneeling down, w/ my face near her pussy. I inserted my middle finger in her cunt and grinded it against her walls. I inserted one more finger and grinded harder. She moaned and made sounds. I made a circular motion inside her cunt faster and faster., Her Moans became more and she filled my hand w/ her juices' She moaned 'yes..yess..faster do faster u bitch..'. I got excited and inserted one more finger and moving back & froth like a swinging motion inside her. She moaned 'fuck the hole..bitch' 'Found the pussy…' she yelled..'Guess I can find with my mouth and tongue' what are you waiting for you slut then. put your tongue and mouth there and pull the fucking pussy out' I parted her legs much wider..and i cud see her hold..I sucked her pussy. I rolled my tongue around her clit, parted her lips and licked harder. I kept grinding my fingers inside her cunt and sucked her pussy harder. then I removed my fingers from her pussy and inserted it again. My fingers are generally very long and I inserted fingers insider her pussy and fucked hard. She screamed with pleasure 'fuck my pussy you bitch suck it harder'. I got mad and pushed my fingers in and out as fast and hard as possible..and sucked her pussy with my mouth as well. I lifted her ass so that I can insert my tongue into her cunt. I fucked w/ her tongue and as well w/ my fingers..She screamed 'fuck me..am going to cum..fuck hard' she climaxed and cummed in my mouth and hand. I licked it fully. She was tired but was happy. She pulled me close to her started sucking my boobs. She massaged one boob and sucked the other..she told that she s so craze about my boobs and she would love to suck it every day. She sucked for like 20mins and my nipples became red with all sucking and biting. I became hot and wet again. Cunt juices started flowing. I moaned 'Ma;am fuck me…'I badly wanted to get my vagina fucked. She went down and i thought she will lick me. But she walked up to the closet opened her bag and came with something, Its s strap on dildo. She strapped it around her ad i got scared seeing its size. It was massive 10 inch n was very thick. she told she want to fuck me hard. I begged her not to.'you will tear my pussy if u fuck me with that"yeah that's the whole idea'.'Pls don't do this to me Ma;am"u wanted ur cunt to be fucked right..u bitch..U r my slut now. If I want to tear your pussy..I will do so. U want this job right?' I was so scared N told yes. Then 'Part ur legs and show ur fucking cunt to me you bitch'..she screamed and parted my legs wide. She knelt b/w my legs near my pussy and positioned the dildo near my cunt.She rubbed my cunt w/ the dildo..all over. I became very hot & badly Erotic Stories

Page 289

wanted to get fucked. She kept rubbing her dildo on my cunt and my juices started coming ..I yelled 'Ma'am pls fuck me'. She grinned and kept the tip of the dildo near my hole. Though i wanted to get fucked badly I was scared seeing d massive size of the dildo. She slowly inserted the dildo in my tight pussy..and It was very painful. She gave a little push and my pussy lips felt very much pain. I told her to remove the dildo..she didn't listen..but stopped for a while. Only 1/4th was inside me. I thought I can't take any more. Already I was in pain. Suddenly Vinitha gave a big push and she inserted the huge dildo into my pussy at one shot. I dint know what happened. I screamed & I almost blacked out. I thought I was dead. I don't know how long I lied like that. When I opened my eyes..Vinitha kissed me on my lips..and I felt that the dildo was still inside me. Slowly Vinitha pulled d dildo out and when I thought she is going to pull out..she suddenly inserted it again, I screamed..I was in immense pain and tears started rolling on my cheeks. I begged her not to do this,..she told I will soon enjoy the pleasure. She slowly started inserting and pulling down the dildo and fucked me. Slowly d pain eased out and a pleasure started building up inside me. I wanted to to fuck harder..and feel the 10 inch dildo ram my inside. I yelled 'Faster.Ma'am..faster.. d pussy is yours. Tear it apart Ma'am' She seemed to have got aroused and she picked one more dildo from her hand and inserted into her clit and started to fuck herself as well.. She fucked me like an animal..she fucked even more harder and we both finally cum together .. we shuddered and she fell over we. she got up after few mins and stared licking my cum..and came to me and kissed my lips. I could feel d taste of my cum on her lips. I licked her cum and kissed her back to give d taste of her own cum.we hugged each other and slept off. she kept her hand over my boobs or my pussy. We stayed for a week together and she fucked me in every possible time. She took bath w/ me and fucked me. licked me, sucked me in office rest room. Night again, she will fuck me several times. She got me so many expensive gifts and took care of me nicely. She apologized for behaving so badly to me initially cause she don't know how to fuck me, cause she liked me d moment she met me.. so took her authority to make me submissive. She fucked me so nicely..softly roughly all ways..I totally forgot about my boy friend. I wasn't sure whether I would be able to love him as I did before. I & Vinitha we literally fall in love w/ each other. By d time i reached back, my body was sore w/ all fucking but was excited the same time. Vinitha used to call me to her cabin and fuck me even in office hours. at least she will take a quick suck on my boobs or pussy. I will stay in her apt on some days in a week and we enjoyed. She gave me a promotion and we both travelled abroad together. Now we stay together and we enjoy all our time. on d weekends..we will walk around d house nude and will have sex all the time. We love each other so much and US gives us the freedom to live d way we want. Thanks for reading our story.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 290

Forbidden Pleasure With Maid

Hi, I am Hassan, from Bangladesh. I am describing a true story and changing the name and place of all characters for obvious reason. I was only 25 years old that time, just returned from abroad with a chartered accountant degree. I landed a job at the port city of Chittagong in a reputed multinational oil company. Like all other officers, among other things, I had a big bungalow from the company in a gated residential area. I was asked to get my family there to live with me but, I did not have none. My sick mother was living with my elder brother and his family, who was a professor in a varsity at other end of the country. My only sister was married and lived with her family in Europe. My boss arranged me a maid by one of our junior employee to cook for me and take care of the big bungalow. He also suggested me to get married soon because, my fellow officers family living around me are a bit uncomfortable for my bachelor status. The maid I had was a married woman, almost of my age. She had a three years old daughter. Her name was Maloty. She was a Hindu woman. My boss asked me, whether I had a problem with that! I obviously did not have any prejudice. Infact, one of my childhood best friend is Hindu. Our family is still very close. The maid I had, was not gorgeous but clean, healthy, well built. Medium complexion and appearance with nice boobs and buttocks. She was an expert in her job. A very nice cook. She used to come few hours in the morning and another few hours in the evening. She used to leave her daughter with her family. There was not much recreational facility in my life beside going to the officers club in the evening to play cards and play tennis. Initially, I did not have any bad intention about my maid. One of my colleague used to tease me that I was lucky to have such a nice maid, do I use her in bed? Actually that guy made me think about having sex with my maid. We did not have Internet that time. I used to watch a few porn book, that I brought from abroad. Once I looked at those picture before I go to bed and kept them by my night stand. Somehow I went to sleep unintentionally. Next morning, I was late to wake up, Maloty knocked my door. I looked at the wall clock and went to the bathroom in a hurry. When I got out of the bathroom, my room was properly cleaned and the bed was done nicely. I could see the porn books on bed, folded by my pillow. I was embarrassed to see that. Because Maloty apparently had looked at those pictures. I hid them under the mattress. She was always shy and very respectful to me. I was having my breakfast but, she was not attending the table, which she always did. I was not looking at her but she was asking me by the door, whether I needed anything else. I replied, no. From that point of time, I tried to avoid her. On the other hand, she got easier to me. She started to smile at me, talking a bit more than normal conversation. I am pretty much sure she was looking at the porn's, everyday, because I often find them displaced. Once, I hard myself in tennis game, from a fall. There was a few bruise in my right arm and buttock. I had to take a day off from my office. I had pain all over my body. She asked me to massage my arm and leg. I said ok. I was laying on the sofa and she was nicely massaging my arm, I felt very good with her soft touch. Then she asked me to lose my trouser to massage my buttock. I turned around myself and she pulled my trouser to my lower hip. She was massaging my butt with her both hands, inserting one hand inside my short. I could see her breathing got heavier. At the end her hands were shaking .I also got so excited, my blood was like boiling. I looked around, her eyes were closed, rubbing my ass creak. Suddenly the phone rang. We both opened our eyes, she saw a big bulge in my short. She covered her face by one hand and laughed. The phone call was from the watchman. She was late this evening going home. Her husband was worried and came to pick her up. She told the watchman to ask her husband to wait another few minutes because I was sick. She quickly straightened up a couple of chores and left with a smile saying, 'amar bachcha kadche hoyto, kal sokal asbo' (my baby perhaps crying, I will be back tomorrow morning) The next morning, it was Erotic Stories

Page 291

weekend. I was anxiously waiting for her, but there was no Maloty. I had some readymade stuff at home, I had breakfast with. I called the watchman to inquire about Maloty .He came down few minutes later and told me that, Maloty's daughter was very sick, she won't be able to work. In the mean time, a temporary replacement maid would be here in the evening. Around early evening, the watchman accompanied a beautiful young girl to my home. This is the replacement maid. She was Maloty's sister Mallika. She was absolutely stunning. She does not look like a maid at all. She is about 18-19 years old, goes to school. Tall, attractive figure, big nice firm boobs. I was amazed to see such a smiling face in my home. Since her 'jamai babu' (BIL, sister's husband)is not allowed here he will wait outside till she finishes her work. She was talkative, smart, seems much matured than her older sister. Without asking about anything, she started to work around the home. She was asking question and approaching me without any hesitation. I made up my mind to get her under my arm. Her cooking was not as nice as her sister but, she was good at everything. I told her that, her sister massaged my bruise in arm and hip and I need that massage again. She smiled and said 'biswas hochche na didi apnar ga tipese boley, apatoto apnake sobur korte hobe' (I don't believe my sister massaged your body, till then you have to wait). She left around nine in the evening. I could not sleep at night properly .I probably dreamed her face vaguely. She came back next morning. Watchman opened the main door for her. I was sleeping. After finishing few chores she made breakfast and knocked my door. She did not wait for my response, just opened the door. I was only in my shorts. I tried to grab my blanked, she looked at me, said'o ma go, apni evabey nengto hoye ghuman? thak kaz nai, ebar bathroome jan' (my god!you sleep half naked, don't worry, go to the bathroom)I was kind of careless, I wanted her to see my body. She was staring at me. When I was having my breakfast, she also took a few pieces of Loaf, standing at the corner and eating. Usually maids don't dare to do that. I was watching TV in the drawing room, she approaches me after finishing all her chores.'Ekhon ager moto digomber hoye ashun, jodi malish korte chan' (now you can get half naked like earlier, and lay down to get massage).I obliged her like she was my boss. She started to massage my hand.'dekhen abar anno kono kaj shuru korben na jeno, meye manush sporsho korley to apnader hush thake na' (don't start something else with me, you guys get wild at a woman's touch'. I was stunned at her remark. I look at her face that smeared with a wicked smile. I asked her, 'koto jon tomar shate erokhom dustumi korechey' (how many guys banged you so far? )She replied'Ma go ekjon e jothesto' (one person is good enough) 'vaggayban lokti key' (who is that lucky guy? ) I asked.'ek diney shob bolthe hobey? (can't tell you everything at a time).She was laughing loudly. I could not take it anymore. I pulled her towards me, hugged her tight. She was laughing loudly. I stopped her laugh, kissing her deep in mouth. She also hugged me with her both hands around my neck. I started to squeeze her big boobs on top of her dress. She held my hand and asked, 'apnar uddeshya ki, sudhu furti kora, naki aro kichu?' (what is your intention? just sex, or something else? ) I told her that for the time being nothing else. We both are youg, we should enjoy our bodies first, and think about that later. I started to undress her. She was holding my dick in her hand and exclaimed' a go, eto muta, amar gudey dhukaley more jabo' (oh my god, it so big, I will die, when it goes in my pussy!)Her erected big nipples made me crazy. I was sucking like a hungry dog. She was running her fingers in my hairs and moaning loudly. I was kissing all over her body, after fully undressed her. She was sucking my lips, chin, chest and neck. She took off my undies and stroking my dick. Now she started to suck my prick like crazy. I slowly put my right hand in her clean shaven pussy. It was wet. I rubbed my middle finger in her pussy leaves and slowly pushed it inside. It was very tight but, I realized she was not a virgin. She was shivering her body and deep throat me. I was on the verge to explode. I told her that. She pulled me on top of her and asked me to mouth fuck her. In few minutes I released my love juice in her mouth. She very efficiently swallowed most of my cum, held my buttocks tight with her hands. She licked my limp prick nicely with the spilled cum around it. She was saying'Oma go ki misti' (Oh my god, how tasty it is).

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 292

One Full Night With Nishanth

Hi friends this is Vineetha 19 years old doing my engineering from a reputed college in Palakkad, Kerala. I am still a virgin but I had many foreplays in my life, here I am going to tell u about my first one with a friend of mine who is a neighbor and a classmate since my intermediate studies . He is a good looking guy with ht of 5'9". I am 34 24 34 with ht 5'5" and a very fair girl I don't wear burqas like the usual Muslim girls do but I do were scarf's. I go to college in regular churidar but I am very fond of sarees and I do were them on many occasions. One of my aunt told me that I look great when I were a saree. So 1 day we were having a birthday party of one of our mutual friend at a restaurant nearby and Nishanth( the which I mentioned above) told me that he will pick me up in evening at 7:00. But he appeared a bit early at 6:15 itself, as a result I was not ready and was still ironing my saree which I borrowed from my aunt to were it in the party. I knew Nishant admired me from the very first day we met, he used to steal looks at my waist whenever I wore a saree. He came in my parents were away as they are doctors in a and they won't be back before 9:00. I invited him in, he came in with me to my room I started ironing he came near to me and asked "r u wearing a saree tonight?" I gave him a little smile and answered "yes" he smiled back at me and said " u look really pretty and beautiful when u were a saree" I felt a bit proud of myself but just gave him a smile and said "thanks". Then I asked him to wait outside for me to change and come for which he readily agreed and went away. I changed from my nightie into my red color saree I wore a black blouse and black petticoat inside and black panty and a black bra. After completion I called out Nishanth u can come in" he came in and looked at me the very first place he looked was the naked area of my waist then his eyes ran over to my boobs then to my neck and then finally got in contact with my eyes. I asked him how was I looking he told that "u r looking gorgeous". Then we proceeded to the party I was observing the whole party he was just trying to steal looks at me and especially on my body. We returned at around 9:30. I saw that my house was still locked. I called my father he said that he is also in a party and after that he have to return to the hospital as the emergency doctor has gone out of station so dad has to be there in his place and as he was alone mom preferred to be with him in hospital itself that nite so he asked me to lock the door properly from inside and go to sleep. We went inside he sat on the couch in the living room and I narrated the whole story to him he then said so we can enjoy for some more time and I was also willing as the party was really boring. But I didn't had any intentions of having some sex kind of thing with him I knew that he liked my body but he was a good friend of mine I went in to prepare some tea as he was watching cricket he came in the kitchen and asked if I needed some help I nodded then he asked if I had some vcd's of movies and I told him the place where they were and he went away to c them. Meanwhile I prepared tea and by the time I was back he was ready with the cd he said "we are going to watch have today" it was a boring film for me but I agreed as he wished to watch it I sat back on the couch I was still in the same saree as I thought I would change it after he goes, while he inserted the cd into the player but was unable to operate it and called me to help him out I went there he moved a side I bent towards the cd player and a gap was made between my saree and my body which exposed my almost complete waist and side part of my boobs covered in blouse as rehman was sitting left to me he got the whole look and was staring at my waist like hell I saw that from the corner of my eye. As I completed I adjusted my saree and went back to the couch and he also cam with me and sat left to me. As the movie started we drank tea and after some time he asked for a pillow to lie down, I got a pillow and made some place on the couch for him to lie down and watch the movie, as there was less place on the couch he kept pillow on my thigh and laid without even asking me but I didn't mind it continued for a few minutes he took my hand in his hand and said that ur hands are really smooth and lovely he took my hand and Erotic Stories

Page 293

caressed his cheeks I didn't mind as this was not the first time he was telling that he left it for some time and I saw that now he was having a closer look on my waist but it was covered by pallo still the saree was a transparent one he wanted to have a more clear look on my waist he tried to move pallo a little aside without getting noticed but I knew what he was doing I asked him if he had any problem he just got up looked at me and said " I want to have a look at your waist I really like it but I have never been able to c it plz let me have a look at it now I beg of you" I was a bit surprised by his bold step I didn't spoke anything for a few seconds but was just looking at him he was desperately looking for me to show him I thought in the corner of my mind that its just he wants to have a look so I just bowed my head down he got that slowly he proceeded to my left side of the waist he touched it that was the first male touch on my body he moved tha pallo to the right side but I made sure that the pallo does not slip off my boobs I was sitting he said "can u just lie down" when I was about to lie down he said " not her lets go to the bed". I hesitated a bit then I proceeded and he followed me I went in and sat on bed as he came near to me I lay down on bed he came at the side made my pallo aside of my waist and now also I made sure that boobs r not visible he touched me on my waist I felt like storm he ran both of his hands on my waist my bellybutton was not visible as it was under petticoat. He said I want to c your navel I rejected he said navel is the part of waist and u promised me to shw the waist and before I permitted him he slowly dragged my saree with petticoat downwards till the navel was out of it he was dragging it further but I stopped him he said ok and touched my navel he then bent down and kissed my navel I opposed but he didn't listen to me he started wet kissing my navel and to all over my waist I was loosing my senses but his kisses there were deeper and deeper I was moaning inside myself and automatically my hand went on his head and was inside his hair caressing them he continued that I made attempts to stop him but he said I won't extend from waist then he made me turn on my back with my boobs touching the bed he started caressing the back part of my waist with his hands then with his lips in the middle he got up came near to my head and said"you have got the smoothest body in this world I just love it" and kissed me on my cheek and returned to my waist he turned me again and this time my pallo had slipped a bit exposing one of my boob he saw that and before I could have covered it he kept his one hand on that boob and other hand on my thigh and started kissing my navel I had almost lost my senses by then he was now running his hands on my thigh slowly and the other hand was taking of pallo to remove it completely. He removed it and went down and was now removing each tie of my saree slowly I saw that my saree is now untied and he pulled the whole saree from beneath me and came on top of me and said "Red was looking good but this black blouse and black petticoat makes u lppk more gorgeous and it also contrasts with your fair skin I just love your body". 'he turned me on my boobs again and was caressing my back I was enjoying every part of it but in some corner of my mind I knew that if this continues I will lose my virginity tonight so I was making regular attempts to stop but he didn't he opened my hair which were tied in a pony tail he caressed my bums for a while then again asked me to turn and meanwhile removed his shirt he had an athlete's body which I also liked a lot he was in his pants I was in blouse petticoat and undergarments. He came on top of me kissed me on my lips our tongues met that kiss continued for a while then he he started kissing my neck and lower neck he now circled his hands around my boobs and kissed them over my blouse he pinched my nipples I was in seventh heaven he then went down and was dragging my petticoat upwards he dragged it till my upper part of thighs and now I brought back my senses and pushed him aside and stood up I just went to my almirah got a jacket out of it and wore it then I turned to him and said that it was not good and told him tat I cant have sex with him so we should stop here. He said "I wont have sex with u I just want to feel your body its really driving me crazy please allow me I promise I wont fuck u I wont take off my pants plz allow me" but I knew it wont be possible to stop at that time but he was appealing like anything and I too liked his body he said" plz allow me in the end we both will masturbate and end it I promise I wont fuck u plz let me " I was speechless I didn't knew what to do he was just praising my body which I wanted him to do more he came near to me kissed me on my lips dragged me to the wall kissed me on my lips and said" trust me I will not take away ur virginity I know u want to save it for ur hubby I promise I wont" but I was still unsure I just nodded my head he got exhausted and just in exaggeration went and sat on the small table which was kept in front of dressing table and was appealing very deeply then my heart melted I went near to him he was sitting on table in front me and I was standing I opened the buttons of Erotic Stories

Page 294

jacket which I wore took his head and kept his lips on my navel I really liked it he was overjoyed he got up instantly and made me sit on the same table he got his lips near to my ears and whispered "now u jus c I will take u to heavens " he then kissed the back part of my neck and slowly brought his hands in front and removed my jacket. I closed my eyes in pleasure he was moving his hands here and there on my waist and was pressing my boobs I was feeling really wet by this time in my lower part he asked me "if u want more pleasure then open your eyes and look in mirror as I explore your body" those words were like fire for me. Now he stood on his knees at the back of me and I was sitting on the table facing mirror he brought his hands from under my arms and started unhooking my bra he unhooked all the 6 hooks and slowly took it off my shoulders and dropped it on the floor. Now he saw my bare back except the strings of my black lace bra the whole back was naked he ran a hand over my bare back from top to bottom till my waist and I felt a shiver in my whole body, now he brought his hands in front and started caressing my boobs over my black lace bra and was simultaneously kissing my back I was feeling the warmth of his bare chest at my back I was in ultimate pleasure then he pinched my nipples. I felt shock ran through my body now he took his hands to the lower part near my thighs and from there pulled my petticoat upwards till above the thighs it was now just covering my main part and my panty he started to roll his fingers on my thighs I took my hands back and hold the table tightly because now I was almost fainting. Now he made me stand took me to the bed he sat on the end and made me stand in front him again kissed my navel then he bent down pulled my petticoat up to the top now he was holding the petticoat up with one hand and with other hand he touched my main part then he kissed it over my panty then with a jerk brought my panty down and with my panty came the petticoat also down I removed my panty with help of my legs but the petticoat was tied near the waist so it was still hanging on. He took his hands to nada(the string with which it is tied) and pulled it open and the next second it was down on the floor and I was standing naked in front him except my black lace bra. He made me lie down and got off his pants I could see the bulge in his underwear. He came on the top of me sat on my belle and said" this black bra is looking wonderful on your fair skin I will take a pic of that he took out his cell and got 2 to 3 pics of me in bra then he went down caressed my secret part I loved the way he rolled his hands on my part I was moaning and asking him to continue what he was doing I was about to cum I caught hold of the bed sheet tightly and I came in he was rubbing it he also inserted his finger inside in the middle of that he left the bottom part and came on top of me he made the straps of my bra fall aside he turned me around and opened my strap of the bra and took it off and threw it away. The very next moment he caught hold of both of my boobs he kissed them wildly I embraced my hands around his head while he was doing so. Then with his left hand he was pinching my right nipple and his right hand was busy rubbing my bottom part and meanwhile he was sucking on my left nipple I was in seventh heaven he continued that for more around 10 min and I came again in his hands now he got up got his underwear down I saw as his dick jumped out there was a lot of precum around it he asked me to touch I touched it was big long and a hard one as I touched it he said move it up and down I did that for a few seconds then he just took it away and started masturbating he came within a short while and he was rest less after that and he just fell on me his head was right above my boobs his one hand was on my belly I was satisfied till now but he was not. We lay like that for a while then he again started sucking my nipples and rubbing my part and I again started moaning then we both masturbated together I came again it was a wonderful experience it was around 1 30 at that time and we both were feeling hungry I went in to kitchen to get something he came at my back and we kissed for a long time we had an omelet each and he went away to his house I went for a bath and masturbated there for some time when I met him next day he said that he also masturbated seeing my pics that same night.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 295

Sex With Office Babe Hina

It was six months ago, until I was a complete virgin. Being in the strict eastern society, I had never even touched a girl before that. My name is.... Well just let it be Jonny Bravo. I am 25, 5'10, well built (I have been doing bodybuilding since the age of 18) fair color, jet-black hair and eyes, I am a software analyst and work in a software company in Karachi. Since my childhood I have been attracted towards sex. I had my first masturbation at the age of 11 over my erotic class teacher. But it was until few months ago when "Hina" entered in my office and my life also when I had a true sex experience. She was a MSC computer science, and Man! She was Dam erotic. Let me make a picture of her. She was 24, 5'4" height, white color with dimples on her chicks and a 36-29-34 figure (believe me I have measured it my self). She has big brown eyes and long light brown hair, which reaches up to her ass. Her ass was a pair of perfect round buttocks, same as ass; her boobs were of the perfect round shape, just like if two big grapefruits placed together. Later on I came to know that she did yoga regularly to keep her up. I have never seen any other lady walking like her. When she walks, from behind only her buttocks gently move up and down while the back remains straight. And looking from front her boobs vibrates with every step while the perfect flat belly remains still. She joined the office about six months ago. We have other girls also but I was lucky that she was allotted the office next to mine. By nature I am sober, especially in front of girls. In my office I have developed the reputation of a gentleman. That's why girls in my office feel easy with me, and so then Hina was at ease with me since the very first week. But then after about 0ne month things started happening, which ended in changing my life. Before joining of Hina in my company the adjacent room of my office was used as a record room, after that it was allotted as her office and record room. That day I left my chair to pick a file from record with out realizing that now the room is her office also, I just opened the fog glass door with out knocking. And she was there, sitting on her chair with a straight back and boobs erected out, rubbing the side of her left boob with the help of a pen in her right hand, while her dupatta (a piece of cloth) Placed on her lap. (It is same as some time while working we starts rubbing our forehead, but there it was not fore head, it was her left boob). My eyes just rolled and stickled where the pen was touching her boob. That was so fast for both of us that for two or three seconds we just paused at our positions. Then with a flash of light she placed her dupatta back on its place. I came out of my shock and with empty mind I took file out of the locker. While going back I gathered my courage and said " it's hot in your room". She was sitting on her chair as a baby girl caught after pissing in her panties. With a red face she just managed to say "Yea...... It......it isc. Next day it was something else. This time more devastating. My boss called me for some thing, she was already there standing in front of the boss, noting his dictation on a notebook. While dictating the boss singled me to switch on the light. The button was over her head. I went just behind her to switch on the light. And that was the moment, incidentally she dropped her pencil. She immediately bend down to pick the pencil and with that her buttocks moved out and collided with my front portion. I unconsciously placed my hands on her back to stop her. In a million of a second we realized that this was not a good position to be in. Luckily my boss was busy in his computer and was not looking at us. Again with a flash of light she stood back and I removed my hands from her back. But the arrow was out of the bow. She was again red and I was yellow. Because I thought she was going to slap on my face. But immediately we realized that it wasn't any ones fault. So we just said to each other " Auuu.....Aaaaa. ........So. ..Sorry.. Sorry". With these two incidents we couldn't make an eye contact for a week. But then it was my turn to turn red. One day in my office I was reading the print of a story downloaded from HumanDigest. The story was cool and I felt heat in my tool. To be more comfortable I took out my dick from my underwear with my pant still on. Suddenly Hina entered in m office. To hide it I immediately placed a file on my front portion. She said, hey! I left my file in

Erotic Stories

Page 296

your office yesterday, boss needs it immediately, and then she looked around and man! The file was on my lap. I never realized what she is going to do. She hurriedly picked up the file and there it was my dick fully erected. I was sitting like a fool with a primed bulging out of my zipper, clearly indicating what I was busy in. this time I turned red, and she just went away saying " Its hot in your room". I stood and went to the washroom to release my self. Again I left the printout of story on my table and when I came back there was a sentence on it " I am surprised". After this I finally decided to Finnish the game this way or that way. We were working one a combine project. The project was supposed to be submitted on Saturday but I delayed the project and boss made both of us to come and work on Sunday. Both of us were supposed to come at 12 O'clock in morning. Next day I came earlier. I down loaded some guys pictures showing their huge dicks from DebonairBlog, arranged them as the screen saver on Hina's computer. At 12 she came and started her computer, after few minutes I went in her room and sitting besides her I started discussing the project. Few minutes passed away and the screen saver stared with a complete nude guy flashing his huge cock and looking proudly in our eyes. Now, there was a complete silence both of us gazing the screen, as it was nothing else but a Microsoft logo. She never understood what is happening. And then I said "now! I am surprised". She immediately pushed the key but arrow was out of the bow. I said " its ok Hina! I understand every one has a right to see what he/she likes". She tried to say some thing but I cut in between and said " come on Hina its ok, there is nothing to hide what u like, at least it proves that u r a normal girl". With angrily voice she said, " ok can u tell every one what u like" and I said, "yes, I can tell right now". I gathered all my courage, stood up, made her stand and placed my hands on her waist and said " I like u". She was not really expecting this. She tried to pull me away but I rolled my hands around her and said "Hina I can see hunger in your eyes, as you can see in mine, why don't u listen your own sole, u like this and want this, give me just three minutes, I will leave u if I can not prove that I am right". She remained quite with a state of hesitation. This meant I was allowed for three minutes to do what ever I like. Now it was up to me if I can make her hot enough to have the time of my life. So gently I turned her and grabbed her from back. My hands on her belly and chest pressed with her back. First I sprayed some hot breaths on her neck, then gently kissing her neck I reached up to her right ear, I took the soft part of ear in between my lips and then gently start biting on it. In the same time first I kept on massaging on her belly then placed my middle finger in her navel and start vibrating it. By that time my tool was hot enough to be felt by her, I adjusted my self such that my dick was placed right between the valley of her buttocks. With that I started moving up and down so that my dick started traveling in the channel between two buttocks. And I felt that she unconsciously tried to grab my dick by shrinking her buttocks. After half a minute I started wet kissing on her neck and moved my hands around her boob. I deliberately didn't touched her boobs so that the lust may increase, here first time she mummed. The time was passing fast. In the last minute I turned her and slowly hugged her. Her eyes remained closed all the time. I steadily increased the pressure, now her boobs touching my chest, my lips placing wet kisses on her cheeks and lips. I finally placed my hands on her round ass; first I massaged there and then started tickling and slapping in. This made her wild, she did her best to hide her desire and emotions but she was shivering. Finally 3 minutes were over. I slowly loosened my grip, took one step away and stood infront of her. She was shivering with sweet on her forehead. I looked right in her eyes. There I can saw the utmost hunger of lust but she was afraid of unknown. Few seconds passed away, and I thought I have lost her. So I slowly turned away and started going back. I felt I have surrendered the Burlen. I was going away, suddenly some one garbed my little finger, who else, but Hina. Then there was a voice deep from her sole "please.....Please don't go......", Yaahooooooo, I won, I turned away with a satisfying smile, she was looking towards me with tears in her eyes and dimples on her cheeks. With out saying a word I raised my hands towards her, with hesitation of a second, she rushed towards me and fell in my arms. I raised her in my hands. She grabbed her legs around my waist, with her boobs pressed with my chest she placed her wet lips on my face, every Erotic Stories

Page 297

where. It was the start of a New World for both of us. We two were presses together like one body. I placed my tongue in her mouth and rubbed with her tongue, It was a strange feeling, first time in my life. Although we both were doing first time in our lives but it felt that the nature was telling us every thing. She transferred her Awa in my mouth and then I returned it back. I stood her on floor; I saw deep love for me on her face. I moved her zipper and lift her shirt, by raising her hands in air she helped me removing her shirt in one instance. Know she was in front me with out shirt. The whiteness of her body made me mad. She hurriedly moved her hands to remove her bra but I decided to tease her. I held her hands and said "no let it be my pleasure". I placed my mouth on her bra, by grabbing it with my teethes I started dragging it. The bra was tightly fastened. It took me some time and in between my teeth kept on scratching her boobs. She enjoyed this teasing and kept on moaning loudly. Finally the bra was removed. Man O Man ! I had never seen such a beautiful boobs before. They were of perfect round shape standing like a cone with a pink tit on top. And to kill some one there was a mole on her right boob. The sight of mole made me mad, I started kissing from her forehead with kissing every thing on her face I started down words, from cheeks towards her boobs. With my hands pressing and realizing her buttocks, as I reached in between the two boobs, she pressed her boobs from both sides. Her tits were touching my ears. I placed my hands on them with my thumb on tit and hand surrounding the whole boob. I pressed so hard that she started shouting. I started sucking her tits; she placed her hands on my head pressing it towards her. With my hands still on I reached in her naval and inserted my tongue. As I vibrated my tongue she shivered. This time Hina stood me and unbuttoned my shirt. Seeing my hairy chest she placed her hands on it and slowly moved them around. Suddenly she grabbed some hair and pulled them with a jerk, with a pinching pain I shouted. But it felt good. Then she placed her lips on my chest, placing wet kisses all around she did this again, this time with her teeth, man it was good. While she was biting on my tits I placed my hands on her shalwar string ( azarbun ). I gently untied the string. By that time she was on my naval, I tried to remove her shalwar but she unconsciously grabbed it, so to give her confidence I opened my zipper and dropped my Jeans and then underwear to my ankles. On being realized my captured dick spring out and started homing towards her. I think she saw a bare dick first time in her life, because she turned pink and immediately hide her face with her hands. Fortunately this made her shalwar to drop down which she was holding for a while. Oh my God! She was not wearing any thing under shalwar. I will never forget the first view of her cunt in my life. She was shaved just above the lips of her cunt, while above were the very well lined silky hairs. I was happy on seeing the moisture spread from cunt lips to the adjacent legs. When she realized the sudden exposure of her lower part, she turned red form pink and immediately tried to pick up the shalwar but it was to late for her because I quickly placed my foot on it. In trying to hide her self she finally grabbed me and placed her hand on my eyes. Guys and Gals! ...... She was a true desi girl. Man ! I felt like in heaven. I fully hugged her. We were like one piece from our lips to toes. Her long silky hairs were on my shoulders, my dick pressed with her belly and her boobs with my chest, I slowly massaged her back and she kept on kissing my neck. I slowly moved my hands to the hills of her hips; I felt the deep crack in between. After some time feeling her soft hip I suddenly slapped there. Her hips vibrated and she bit on my shoulder. Now it was time for the final show. I slowly apart her, with my hands on her shoulder I looked in her eyes with a message and a question. Understanding my wish she lightly smiled and snaped her eyes in affirmation. I grabbed her left hip with my right hand and she placed her hand on my back we walked towards the sofa. I positioned her with her back with sofa and legs on floor. I slowly opened her legs; there I saw a close view of her cunt. I was proud of my luck as She was a total virgin. Two lips of cunt were tightly pressed together as they were never been opened before. But I was surprised to see a huge clitoris which was bulging out between cunt lips (later on she told me that from very child hood she never touched her vagina, instead she use to massage and pull her clit when ever felt horny). As I held the clit between my finger and thumb she felt a jerk and made a loud sound "aaammmm..." her vagina was already wet enough Erotic Stories

Page 298

to have a ride. I gave my dick in her hand and asked her to keep it on the aim, I crossed her legs round my waist, her other hand on my shoulder. Before having my first fuck of life I gave a deep kiss on her pussy. I pulled apart the close lips of her pussy and she placed my dick tip between lips. I finally placed my both hands on her boobs and erected tits. I asked her to smile; as she did I kissed on the dimple and then placed my lips on her lips. And as soon as our tongues meet I gave a full one go thrust to my dick, with our lips still together she made a loud "aaammmm.....", with two or three more pushes my rod was fully in. She was taking deep breaths, with my dick still inside I saw drops of blood dripped down, I hugged her, fully pressed together we stayed there for a minute or so. And then I started to and fro movement with steady passe. Her boobs were moving up and down, I held her waist, my movement was such that my dick completely comes out, just between the lips of vagina and then it goes fully in with my pubic hairs touching her hairs. We ride there for 10 minutes and then she said some thing happening with her. She pinched her nails in my chest and tightened her legs around me, she was coming and so was I. On the top of excitement her boobs were in my hands and our tongues together. then there were the burst, with jerks after jerks we came together. We hugged each other, with my dick still Inside we fell on floor, we were pressed together like one body. Exhausted like hell we remained in same position and felt asleep. Guys and gals, that was my first fuck. We fucked together again and again on the same day and afterwards for next few months. We fell in love and decided to spend rest of our lives together. But unfortunately her business man father made her marry another businessman to spread his own business. Last time when we met she was wearing yellow suit of her mehndi, with hina on all over her hands and tears in her big brown eyes she fell in my arms and said " ...... my first love with u is an asset of my life, we r apart but I will be with u where ever u r ". So!.... She was a true Desi Girl who loves someone else and marries someone else. And now I am alone with her memories.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 299

Prince who Dominates

You Enter and close the door, expect to be alone, yet you stand scanning the room for signs of your Master. There are none, save the blindfold placed on the table. In spite of it’s size, the sight of it dominates the room, and your thoughts. The temptation to reach for the door is great, but cannot override the curiosity and the force of my voice that echos within you. You step away from the door, abandoning thoughts of escape. You notice your fingers are shaking as you slowly unfasten the buttons of your blouse, ward off the panicked thoughts by concentrating on each of your Master's instructions. You fold your blouse and set it on the chair, then step out of your skirt. The heat rising within you counteracts the chill of the air on your skin. You focus your mind intently on each task as your Master hates messiness, until at last, have fastened the blindfold tightly over your eyes. Plunged into darkness, your fear mounts as you sink to your knees.What if my Master does not arrive?" What If… you struggle to staunch the flow of increasingly frightening scenarios that play in your head, as you wait facing the door that at once represents freedom and my captivity. The soft click of the door instantly suspends all thoughts. You fight to hear each small sound over the pounding of your heart. Scarcely aware that your fingernails are digging into your thighs, You kneel with head bowed in frozen submission to your master. Every sense is now focused on His presence. Here in the darkness behind the blindfold, you feel both isolated, yet surrounded by your master. You listen intently to the sound of my breathing as if somehow it will tell you what my silence does not. My Sexy, firm voice breaks the silence between us. Put you hands behind your back.” you do as I command, strangely relieved to now be able to take some action, even if it is only to surrender your last illusions of safety you feel cold steel enclose around one wrist and then the other. There is a short but eternal pause. Stand.” As you move to obey, you wonder if your legs, now curiously weak, will support you, You hear the metallic ratcheting sound as I similarly bind ankles. You instantly recall my instructions as I told you only yesterday. Remembering the punishment you would receive should the chain that now tethers your ankles touch the floor, You quickly adjust your stance stretching the chain taut. You stand reeling from this terrifying sensation of complete vulnerability, and await my instructions. Instead, you hear the soft rustling of paper, and you envision me quietly reading the pages you have placed on the table for me. You feel the heat rising to your beautiful face. You am as afraid that the words you have written will not please me, as you are afraid that I may choose to act out the dark scene you have so carefully crafted for your Master's pleasure. Finally, you hear a drawer slide open, then closed. Pain pierces you, you bite your lip to keep from crying out as your master capture each nipple in the jaws of a tiny steel clamp. Do you like that, slave?” Your master's voice draws your focus from the pain. No! But you choose a safer response. If it pleases you, Master” Well, it does. How many strokes do I owe you?” Seven, Master.”And how are you to respond to each stroke?” I am to count each stroke and say ‘Thank you, Master. May I have another, Master?’”That is correct.” you brace yourself for the sharp sensation of the crop, but am startled by the warmth of my hand passing over your exposed flesh. Lost in the unexpected sensation, you am not prepared when the whip slices across your beautiful pink ass. You stifle a confused cry. One… Thank you, Master.” you say in a whisper. You can barely utter the requisite request for more. But more comes, and all of your doubts and fears vanish in the clarity of each flash of white hot pain. You struggle desperately to accept each stroke without flinching or crying out. You cling to your responses like a mantra. But each time the whip lands, etching a fiery trail onto your pale skin, you feel your control slipping away. Seven, Thank you, Master.” Your punishment complete, you are grateful for the mask behind which you secretly work to gather your unraveling Erotic Stories

Page 300

composure. I release your hands from behind your back, and remove the shackles from your ankles. You long to see your master's face, but I do not uncover your eyes. Get down on your hands and knees.” Your master commands and you slowly sink down to the carpet. “Crawl.” My hand slashes across your ass as you crawl across the room to the bed. Open your mouth, slave.” you expect your master's chocloate warm cock but instead I press a hard rubber ball between your lips. I command you to speak, but your words are stifled behind the gag. Satisfied, I then tell you to lie down on the bed. This is a spreader.” I say, as I cinch the thick leather straps around your ankles, securing the bar that forces your legs wide apart. Fear and raw desire grow equally inside you as I bind your wrists, and fasten your arms high above your head. Only the gag between your tightly stretched lips keeps you from begging your master to Enter and pound into you now. You hear the strike of a match, and you can almost see the orange glow of the flame through the darkness. Instinctively, you pull against the ropes that render you helpless. I gently trace my fingers down your body, u scream and come again and again , brushing the clamps sending ripples of pleasure and pain through you, then glide down over your stomach, teasing and taunting, stopping just short of your wet, swollen pussy thats coming and coming. I release the blindfold, and you find yourself frozen in your master's mesmeric eyes intense gaze, until, you remember your place and respectfully lower your eyes and see the white candle in your master's hand. you can do nothing but stare up at the flame as your master tip it high over your body. You steel yourself, but to your relief, the dripping wax does not hurt. You watch, mesmerized by the flame, as I paint a trail of warm wax down your body. Your master lower the candle and pass it over you again, increasing the heat of the dripping wax. you draw a deep breath as the intensity grows. you feel I am watching your face as I lower the flame closer until the molten wax forms a pool that sears your skin. Closing your eyes, you bite down on the gag. Open your eyes.” I tell you. You force yourself to comply. you fight for breath, as I suspend the candle over the delicate flesh between your legs. The first drops land, melting your will. Without realizing it, you begin to writhe against the pain. Be still!” Though you fight to control it,you body disobeys as the wax maxes out on your clitoris. I set the candle back on the nightstand. you sneak glimpses as I pull a length of rope from the drawer. In this brief respite you fight back the tears that had begun to gather in your eyes as I loop the rope around the bar between your ankles and secure it to the bed frame. This ought to do nicely.” I say, and then go to the drawer again and come back holding the whip over you, so that you may admire it’s wicked beauty. Forgetting yourself, you shake your head frantically without taking your eyes from the oiled sheen of it’s many leather tails.No?” Your master's voice is sharp, with a tinge of amusement. “Are you actually telling me no?” You hear the sound of the stiff braids of leather cutting through the air. Your scream is trapped in your throat, as they crack down, ripping across your breasts. Please! you want to cry out, beg your master for forgiveness, for mercy. Your self control shatters and falls away like the wax. you can do nothing to contain the sobbing that erupts from the core of your soul. Like vicious serpents, each sharp tail of the whip descends again and again, greedily biting into the flesh of your breasts, your stomach, your thighs, and finally your soaked and throbbing pussy and u keep coming over and over, driving you into a helpless frenzy through which no thought can form, just a sole phrase repeating over and over. ‘Please, Master.’ Cool wetness sends shock waves of icy spasms through you, pulling you back from oblivion into the present. To your surprise,I have untied you and now gently pass the washcloth over the tracks left by the whip, wiping away the last traces of wax. You tremble at the sensation of fire and ice that covers you and your master takes off the hard ball and kisses u a deep kiss and u come again and again for your master. Setting the cloth down, I pull you to me, cradling your head in my lap. The tip of my cock parts your lips, and you are too weak to resist as I press your face against me, until my cock is wedged so deep in your throat that you cannot breathe. Slowly I begin to rock, my hot flesh slides between your beautiful beestung Erotic Stories

Page 301

lips. Instinctively, you suckle me, caressing my hardness with your tongue. A small flicker of victory sparks within you as you hear your master's soft moan. Almost unconsciously, you attempt to turn the tables. you want to see your master lose control to the power of your lips and tongue. But instead I grab fistfuls of your hair holding you tightly, while increasing the momentum until I am deep inside you, demonstrating that the power will always be your master's . You fight the urge to gag, trying to relax the protesting muscles to accept your master's thick, hard cock. Your body tenses, your hands press back against me, but this only incites me to drive harder, bruising your lips, battering your throat. Before I come. I pull out and I roughly pull your wide legs apart. The cold air caresses your aching cunt. My fingers invade you. Though you are unbound, you lay helpless as I fill you with my fingers, pressing and probing and body responds, arching your hips to meet my thrusts, you scream as you have a spasamic orgasm on, u tremble and I drive deeper and deeper into you, curling my fingers into a fist inside you pussy stretching you to the point of breaking. Look at me.” I command. My eyes meet yours as I enter you, hard as rock and my hot troubling cock enters your very wet pussy and I start to Thrust into you and pound into you, you scream with pleasure and come and come while your master chokes you hard, his fingers in a vicelike grip that stops the very breath in you, you keep coming and just before you go unconscious he releases his grip and slaps your face and u come back to conscious, he shouts out that he is coming and you come in a trembling orgasm and he shoots his hot seed deep into you. Your pussy grabs his cock in a vicelike grip, he grows inside your vicelike grip and he pounds into you again and u keep coming non stop and he chokes you when u have a giant orgasm and he shoots his load again into you and your master shouts out“Cum now and you come again and again and he chokes u so hard that u feel like your lifebreath will stop, He has your legs against your shoulders and he pounds into you with such force and his massive rock hard cock hits the G spot so severe that you cannot stop coming and it makes u your master's helpless puppet, you can do nothing but succumb to the relentless waves that I send crashing over you in a sea of unexplainable ecstasy. You want to plead to him not to let you drown in this ocean of ecstasy. And at this infinite moment, looking into his eyes, you see the truth so clearly… You are his and belong to your master to save or destroy as it pleases him. Your master know without any doubt, that you are helplessly, hopelessly, and irrevocably… my slave!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 302

Hot Sultana Madam Fucked

Hi my name is Banginboy ( yeah that's my id ) I am 24 years old now and I am a regular follower of PrettyGalz.com. Now I want to tell you all about this first fucking incident with a teacher when I was 18 and in high school in the 12th standard this was the first time that I had experienced real sex and to top it off it was our teacher and we three guys sultana madam was 27 years old and she was only a year old in our school. She didn't take any off our classes but we did fantasies her naked and fucking her in our imagination. She was about 5ft 2, a bit fair skinned, nice figure with big boobs and she used to wear her salwar churidaar in a slutty way. She always wore her kurta with a low cut neck and that made me and my friends want to fuck her always. Although she didn't take our classes we used to interact with her when we met her in school and e gradually found that she was easy going too now after school she always used to go by school bus and we used to go in an maruti alto which my friends dad had given to him. Oh by the way my friends were Raj and Aoham and we were all in the same class. Now back to the point, it was 11th august, 2004 and we were getting out of school as the day was over. We had plans to go for drinks to some place and we had stashed drinks (vodka and beer) in Soham's car. Now as we came out of school campus and drove we saw sultana madam waiting in the bus stand. Normally she went by school bus but that day she didn't. Raj told Soham to stop the car and he did. Soham lowered the window and asked – Madam.... You waiting here? Sultana- oh yes actually had to go XYZ nagar today. So thought of taking the bus. Soham- well madam if u won't mind we can give u a lift .. Sultana- well okay if it is off no trouble to u boys then fine with me hearing her say yes made our dicks go wild Raj was sitting in the front with Soham and obviously I was in the back. I opened the door and she came and sat near me she was wearing a white kurta with blue dupatta her bra was black and was easily visible and I was finding it rather ton hard to keep my dick at control. XYZ Nagar was quite far away and we boys knew we had only this chance to make it right after some 30 minutes of driving and casual talking we got some courage. Raj- madam , would u like to have some drinks? Sultana- drinks as in? Are you boys drinking alcohol? I said- well madam don't tell anyone please well we do drink sometimes Sultana- hmmm I see... Well what do u drink then? Soham – madam we drink beer vodka whisky everything Sultana- oh my god so much at this age... Bad or u boys u should not drink Raj – well madam drinking beer isn't so bad after all it has low alcohol in it . Sultana- I know but no thanks ... Drinking Pepsi is good for me. Soham- oh madam we also have Pepsi a and sprite .. You can have if u want. Sultana- what do u mean u have ? U mean to say u have in your car? Erotic Stories

Page 303

I said- yes madam... Would u like some Pepsi? Sultana – well ok then Pepsi will be ok . Hearing this made raj smile and both me and Soham knew what he had in mind. He had done this before with some prostitute also. He had mixed some pill which made her head heavy and then he fucked her good now back to point.... Raj took out a Pepsi in bottle from the front deck and quickly mixed a pill in it and gave it to sultana madam Sultana madam took it and began drinking it without doubting anything and we three continued talking with her casually. After some 10 minutes I saw her sweati9ng a bit and she asked me – Sultana- I am not feeling well boys ... Getting my head is heavy... Did u boys do something to Pepsi? Soham and Raj started laughing and I told her- madam it's all right there is nothing to feel bad about ... Here let me help you .saying this I deliberately caught her dupatta and lowered it. God her cleavage was really very big and her rapid breathing and sweating made her all the sexier. Sultana- have we reached the place yet? I want to go home raj told me to grab her boob and make her horny she was already heavy headed and so I pulled her close to me and placed my left hand over her left boob and I started to slowly squeeze her softly. She started moaning softly and said- sultana- please, stop it. But I did not stop it and meanwhile Soham took the car inside the compound of an old mill. The place was deserted and fine for having a fuck we stopped the car and then Raj and I picked her up and took her inside a small store cabin of the mill Soham came at back and locked the door from inside the effects of the pill was great .it didn't make her unconscious and it was good. By this time her nipples were rock hard and we could feel them from over her bra and kurta we put her on top of a table we started to slowly tease her and took off her clothes and left her wearing only her bra and panty. Then we boys made it clear that we would fuck this bitch one by one and we all agreed. I said I want to go first and so I did. I took off her panty and what I saw made me really horny. She was clean shaven and this made her even more fuckiliscious! I slowly started to lick her clit and she started moaning softly and deeply. Raj and Soham began to lick and kiss her boobs and lips one by one . i knew she was all wet and ready so I told the guys to move away a bit and i got on the table and pinned her with both my hands. By this time she had opened her legs real wide and my dick was really going to go inside her. so i pinned her hands and started fucking her in missionary style. ooh good it was so tight and so fantastic and my dick was loving doing her ...she knew that I was fucking her as she called my name with shouting oooohs and aahhhhhass, after some minutes I cum inside her pussy. oh and yes we were not using condoms that day because we did not buy any . so anyways after I cummed inside her it was Soham who got on her and fucked her and again cum inside her and so did raj in the end. After having fucked her we all sat there in the store room for some time, Raj gave sultana madam some water to drink as she was exhausted. She knew we had cum inside her and we paid her some money to buy some contraceptive pills. She gladly took the money. After some more time we dropped her at her place and then we went to our places after a week of this incident sultana madam resigned from our school and she went to Sydney for master's degree. We never heard of her again and after leaving high school we three friends have never met again I on the other hand have fucked a lot of women who are elder to me and to tell the truth I have become more of a sex maniac now so this was it how I had experienced real sex for the first time in life.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 304

Jaithani Davrani's Affair

After that night when Rahila and Ranoo had sex first time, Ranoo get up early in the morning and went to bathroom to take a hot shower while she was taking bath suddenly Rahila arrived in bathroom and hugged Ranoo from behind. She was hugging Ranoo very tightly as Rahila's one hand was on Ranoo's cunt and one on her breasts rubbing them while her mouth was on Ranoo's neck area and she was kissing and her body and big firm breast pressing hard against Ranoo' s back and curvy ass and she said "Ranoo darling mairy baighir nahhna shuroo ker dey don't you dare take a bath without me, Ranoo are you understand ok ok Rahila baighee sorry Rahila darling said Ranoo. After that Rahila pushed Ranoo into the wall and press her hard against the wall. Then she loses her grip on Ranoo and then Ranoo turn around face front to Rahila as she put her lips on Rahila and they began to kiss. Rahila putt her both hand on Ranoo naked, beautiful, wide and curvy ass and started to squeeze & slap Ranoo ass. "Ohhhh Ranoo tumharee gannd bohot zaberdust hain" auger mein murd hoti TU mein apny loray se tumhree gannd phar daitee" Ranoo said Rahila darling ye meri gannd bhi tumharee hain aur ye Ranoo bhi tumhree hain tum Jo kerna chaatee ho ker loo mein bus abh apni saree zindagee tumhary naichy guzarna chaatee hoon". After listing that Rahila started to kiss Ranoo more passionately and she put her both hand on Ranoo's ass and lift her and Ranoo put her both hand on Rahila's neck. When Rahila lift Ranoo then she wrapped her legs around Rahila waist. Now Ranoo was in mid air in the lap of Rahila and both of their breasts were pressing hard against each other as their breast nipples meets and their mouth, lips and tongue also meets. At that time Ranoo and Rahila was both enjoying each other. Both of them were responding each other eagerly." You are soooo sexy, Ranoo. I will make you happy, I feel sooo horny, your tits are so sexy, and you have nice figures. As Ranoo wrapped her arms around Rahila and they were locked in a sensuous kiss. Both of them felt wet between their thighs. Aaaahh" Ohhh Ranoo, I don't know what is happening to me. I am losing control over myself. What are you doing to me? I am feeling aroused as I have never felt before. Your touch is full of magic. Touch meeeee, feel meeeee, love meee. I am spoilt now, wicked. But I love what you are doing to me" Said Rahila to Ranoo I don't know how to thank you Ranoo. Don't mentioned it after all I am your Davrani and you are my Jaithani said Ranoo to Rahila Oh darling, I love in hot shower with you. I love to get wet in the hot shower with you. Let's make love in the shower. Its soo beautiful, Rahila said passionately and a hot shower began to fall on them. Rahila white skin glowed with drops of hot water on and Ranoo felt like kissing the drops of the hot water from Rahila glowing skin. Ranoo inhaled deeply as Rahila tongue began to lick hot water from Ranoo tits. Rahila mouth was open and lust was descending over them. " What do you want me to do, Rahila? I want to kiss all your intense body, let me feel your softness, your warmth, ohhh I love it." Rahila said and she smiled. Ranoo continued to kiss her big firm breast as hot water fell on them continually making their hair wet as Rahila ran her fingers in Ranoo wet hair and pulled her head to her Boobs. Rahila White pink nipples were hard in Ranoo's mouth as she sucked on her tits." Ohhh Rahila darling, kiss my breasts, they have been begging to be kissed darling, suck on my nipples. Let me play with yours, ohhh your breast are so sexy darling. You are all wet; let me take care of you, my Davrani." Ranoo kissed Rahila breast and she got hotter every passing moment. Hot shower was falling and a fire was burning in their bodies. Ahhhh Ranoo darling, I am soaking wet. Your hand has my pussy ooz its juices. My pussy is flowing like river. I need you to take care of it now to cool me now. You have set my fire ablaze. Who will satisfy my thirst Ranoo. I will after all it I am your Davrani and you are my Jaithani it is my duty to satisfy your thirst. As Ranoo replied to rub her fingers in Rahila's wet pussy as Rahila began to move her hips on Ranoo's fingers which were all the way into Rahila's cunt. As Ranoo order Rahila to bend down on floor in order to cool her. Rahila bend down on floor like a bitch her ass of 48 inches wide became very prominent as I mentioned earlier Rahila was healthly and Jutti type of women and she was stronger then Ranoo. Ranoo began to spank Rahila's big Erotic Stories

Page 305

white ass she spank Rahila for 2 or three minutes after that her big sexy ass was became radish then Ranoo insert her three of her fingers inside Rahila's cunt and started to rub her cunt quickly and Rahila was also responding on Ranoo's fingers as she was moving forward and backward. Ahhh ahhhh ahhh ohhh uuuhhh Ranoo please suck my cunt please suck it and lick it with your tongue like you did last night. It feels so great when your tongue touched my cunt. Then Ranoo pulled her fingers out and lower her head close to Rahila's ass and put her mouth on Rahila's ass and started to lick the wet and hot cunt of Rahila. As she moaned in pleasure and howled ooohhhhhhhh Ranoo darling please continue I am loving it ahhh ahhhh ooohhhh Ranoo meiree sweet and sexy Davrani. Ranoo put her both hand on Rahila's ass and stretch it wide open so that her cunt became more open and visible to her and then she again continue to eat Rahila's pie. At that time Rahila was moving like a sexy bitch like a drug addict and she was saying Ranoo aur zayada mazy se karoo suck my cunt suck it until it's become fully dry. After ten minutes in hot shower. Rahila cummed and her entire hot cum spread on Ranoo's lips, mouth and tongue. Rahila was breath hard first Ranoo deceided to clean her mouth then she turn around Rahila and put her mouth full of hot cum on Rahila and kisses her and said clean my lips and mouth with you lips and tongue. Rahila said that is disgusting Ranoo said when I lick your cunt with my lips and tongue that was not disgusting and you cummed on my face and that was not also disgusting to you. C'mon darling give a try you will love. Rahila slowly lower her lips close to Ranoo lips which was wet in cum and began to lick her cum then Ranoo grab Rahila's head and cover her entire lips with her and insert her tongue in her mouth now Rahila was tasting her cum with Ranoo's saliva and she began to enjoy it. After that Rahila said I never thought that it would be so wonderful. Now Ranoo my sexy Davrani what can I do for you to make you happy Ranoo said" Lets go in. We will be more comfortable on the bed. Rahila said ok my sexy Davrani and she stood up and lift Ranoo in her lap as I mentioned Rahila was taller and stronger than Ranoo Naked, she picked Ranoo and walked into the room crash Ranoo on bed. As Ranoo laid on bed Her pubic area was shaved closely. Ranoo's curvy ass looked enticingly cute to Rahila and Ranoo eyes and her breast stood up proudly. The sight of naked Ranoo on bed made Rahila crazy with lust which she had never known existed in her body, Rahila ran her hands over Ranoo soft body her lips kissing her all over." I am proud to be in bed with you, just do as you like. Rahila was touching Ranoo all over. With that she pulled Ranoo on the bed and made her lie on side with her. Rahila rubbed her breast, brutally; with Ranoo nipples stood tautly under her rough treatment, Ranoo pussy went wet with desire. As Rahila pushed her knee into my thighs and it touched Ranoo's cunt. "Ride my knee, Ranoo darling, rub your cunt on my knee and kiss my breasts, suck on my nipples, they are aching for the feel of your lips. I am dying to please you, my sweat sexy Davrani Ranoo darling, I am going to take you to heaven right now and you will forget about the miserable husband who is good for nothing," Rahila went on teasing Ranoo with her knee and she burned inside her body. Then she spread Ranoo wide by her thighs, bent forward and placed her lips on Ranoo burning cunt. Ranoo sighed deeply as she inserted her tongue into Ranoo cunt. Ranoo cunt was dripping juices and Rahila started to licked Ranoo pussy very passionately. Rahila was licking Ranoo's cunt and Ranoo was in pleasure and moaned with pleasure," Ohhhh Rahila darling if you are the man then I will certainly married you and have family with you and I will love to be the mother of your children. You fuck me with your hard dick if only that could happened how wonderful that would be Rahila replied yes I would be quite wonderful you has done so much for me now its my turn to comply to you on your wish I am trying my best to please you after all you are my Sexy Davrani and I am your Jaithani after that she stood up and said wait for few seconds I will be right back my sweet and curvy ass Davrani. She went to her room and came back after few seconds something holding in her hand. "Say hello to my little friend Ranoo". Rahila was holding an 8 inch long pink color candle in her hand and it has round cock head which is 3 inch thick its looks like a dick. Ranoo said it is a candle yes it is a candle people light candle in dark but I used this candle to masturbate in past. Now this candle will light your vagina and it will end your thrust. After saying she grab oil and started to put some oil on it and order Ranoo to lay there then she pore some oil on Ranoo's hungry cunt and began to massage her cunt after few minutes of massage Ranoo cunt became fully oily then Rahila said are you ready my sweet Davrani, Ranoo said yes read as I ever for you then Rahila put cock of candle on Ranoo's oily cunts lips and started to rub it on her cunt. When you will say inserted I will insert it said Rahila to Ranoo as she was Erotic Stories

Page 306

continued to rub cock of the candle hard on Ranoo's cunt. After one minutes later Ranoo said "Ander daloo" after receiving confirmation from Ranoo, Rahila insert candle in to Ranoo cunt half way at that moment Ranoo moved in excitement and said more please then Rahila shoved entire 8 inch candle into Ranoo's hungry cunt which was starving for long time. As candle enter in Ranoo cunt her entire body lighten up she began to moves in different sequences and Rahila was putting and pulling candle in out in Ranoo's cunt and Ranoo was screaming in pleasure ooohhhhh ahhhh Rahila tum ne tu meiree dellie kahwahes pori ker dee iss waqat auger main aur kuch mangti tu shayed woo bhi mujhy mill jata bus abh mujhy sirf tumhree zaroret hain" Taiz aur taiz zor se stroke lagoo Rahila please, "bohot maza aa raha hain" please fuck me with your candle I never enjoyed like this before. Rahila continued to moving her candle in and out of Ranoo's pussy which made her wild. She was moving her body according to the rhythm of the strokes. After every stroke Ranoo said more more please more and Rahila was increasing the tempo of her strokes. Ahhhhhhhhhhh Rahila More harder and faster please. At that time Rahila's candle was hitting the deck perfectly. Ranoo was begun to buck her hips wildly at the candle, taking every inch of it into her sopping vagina. Rahila asked Ranoo how it feels Ranoo Replied I am feeling wonderful, out of the world. Rahila said I will bet your husband had never fucked your cunt like this before had he? Ohhh no, Rahila darling. In fact his dick is smaller and not firm as it should be and he always cummed within one minute that's why I don't like him because I requirement is high and he never fulfilled my sexual requirement. Rahila said my husband also like that "saley ye donoo bhai hijree hain apni bewioo ko khuss bhi nahi rukh suckty said Rahila. 10 years ago I married with person to whom I called my husband but he was not worthy to be my husband. Before marriage I had many dreams that I will love my husband and in response he will love me too but in reality it didn't happened the way I planned now we destiny is strange thing which unite us and now we are helping each other solve each other problems. How it is feeling Ranoo to fucked from the hand of another woman did you ever think that you will relay on another woman no Rahila darling "main ne pehley kabhi aisa socha nahi tha ke koi aorat he mairy jazbat sumjhy gi aur main khuss hoon ke woo aorat tum hoo "mujhy phlay kabhi kisee ne isterha nahi choda jaisy ke aij tum chood rahi ho" Please dont stop, "Mujhy bohot aicha lug raha ha bohot maza aa raha hain" It feels wonderful, Rahila asked tumhy tumhrey husband ke alawah bhi khabhi kissee ne choda hain. Ranoo replied yes someone in past fucked me and I lose my virginity at him how was that experience asked Rahila to Ranoo, not that good in fact he wrapped me ohhhh that I am so sorry to hear about that, that was horrible no it was not that horrible in fact he introduce me to the world of sex and I always thank him what he done to me at that night. But my sweet Jaithani you surpassed that person right now and I am feeling wonderful right now and it is all because of you. Ranoo was moving her body like she is moving in rhythm " ohhhhhhhhh please zor zor se aur taiz taiz stroke lagoo ahhh ohhhh oieeeeeee ahhhhh mujhee aichi tahra fuck karoo ohhhhhhh please Rahila darling fuck me make me cum" ohhhhhhhh Rahila darling I love you please mujhy kabhi na chor ker jana ohhhhhhh. Rahila increased the tempo of her strokes and strokes more hardly and Ranoo was enjoying the hard strokes of Rahila's candle. As Rahila fucking Ranoo's cunt she could feel her own orgasm building, as she continued to hit hard her artificial cock up in Ranoo's sopping pussy. Rahila knew that Ranoo was getting close and explode at anytime. So she didn't stop and increase the speed of her hand movement. Common Rahila darling please don't stop I am going to cum please don't stop makes me cum mujhy discharged karoo. Ohhhh aaa oh yehhh Rahila darling , I love the way you are fucking me right now, "Mujhy bohot aicha lug raha ha" Please dont stop, Please make me cum. I am begging you, Please dont stop fucking me, Fuck me harder deeper, make it hurt, make me cum. Uuhhhhhhhhhohhhhouu uuuhhhh ahhhhh and Ranoo reached her orgasms and she discharged, flood of cum coming out of Ranoo's pussy which was all over on Rahila's pink candle and her hands Rahila's pink candle became white color with Ranoo's cum. Rahila asked do you want to taste your cum which was spread on candle she said Rahila darling pehley app ussee pori tehrha choosie and when all cum gets in your mouth then I will like to taste it from your mouth with your saliva. So Rahila started to suck the candle and when she suck entire cum which was spread on candle into her mouth then she lower her head toward Ranoo's head and their lips joint and they both started to kiss and lick each other and sucking each other tongue. Ranoo suck her cum with saliva of Rahila they both tasted it and enjoy it very well. After that Ranoo Erotic Stories

Page 307

was not done with it she told Rahila please fuck me from my ass with your candle. Ok Ranoo I will do it after all you are my sweet Davrani and I am you Jaithani but let me tell you one thing first it would be quite pain full because your ass mouth is smaller than your vagina mouth. Again Rahila used oil on her 8 inch long candle hard candle then Ranoo bend to bend down face against bed like doggie. Rahila warned Ranoo that it going to be more painful Ranoo replied I had experience it before. Rahila started to oil Ranoo's curvy beautiful ass and then she insert her oily fingers deep in side of Ranoo's ass in order to smooth the streaming of penetration. When Rahila complete the oiling process then she order Ranoo to lift her ass up little bit and spread her legs little bit Ranoo do so as her black hole became more visible to Rahila. Ranoo put her both hand behind to her ass and stretch the flush of her curvy budd so that the hole could widely open and the Rahila's dick can insert in easily. Before putting in her candle Rahila started to spank Ranoo's beautiful ass "you naughty woman do you want me to fuck you from your ass, yes Mam please Mam fuck me hard from my ass said Ranoo to Rahila. Rahila spank Ranoo for 14 or fifteen time and after that she said to Ranoo are you ready Ranoo nodded her head and then Rahila put the cock of the candle on Ranoo's ass and pushed gently it entered only two inch after that she repeated that process until whole of her candle buried inch by inch in Ranoo's beautiful wide curvy Ass. When whole candle vanished into Ranoo's pretty ass then she pulled all 8 inch candle out ohhhhhhhhhhh oieeeeeeeee Rahila please do it again and please "aram se karoo" please softly and gently. Rahila again pushes her candle in to Ranoo's ass this time in first stroke she shoved half of her candle inside of Ranoo's ass ohhhhh ahhh uuuhhhh Rahila please kerti rahoo and second stroke she shoved entire inside of Ranoo' ass and started to stroke constantly. This process was little painful but much more enjoyable for Ranoo and she was top of her moment. Ranoo was moaning and groaning in pleasure ohhhhhhh aaaaahhhhhh oiiiiiiieeeeeeeee ahhh ahhh Rahila l love you please more and more. Ranoo occupied her place and moving against the force of the Rahila's dick. Ranoo order Rahila to stroke her harder and harder and faster. Rahila increase the force and speed of her strokes. Ahhhh oohhhh uhhhh ahhh ahhh ahhh Rahila bohot maza aa raha hain" please don't stop till I say so. As Rahila fucking Ranoo with 8 inch long candle she uses her other hand on Ranoo's vacant cunt and started rubbing it. Ohhhh ahhh ahhh ahhh uhhhh oieeee Rahila tum kia ker rahi hoo mein ne itna pleasure pehley kabhi feel nahi keya aahhhh please fuck my ass and rub cunt faster and faster. Rahila asked to Ranoo "Do you love me, my sexy davrani" do you, tell me, Ranoo replied I do my sweet Jaithani, how much, a lot then "Mujhy kabhi Chor ker tu nahi jao gee asked Rahila to Ranoo. She said no no Rahila Darling main saree zindgee tumhray sath rahoon gi tum jo kaho gi wo karoo gee. Ranoo was enjoying double pleasure which she gets from her Jaithani 8 inch cock in her ass and Rahila's fingers in her pussy. She is in deep pleasure and floating in air hhhhhaaaa ohhh ahhh ahhh "aur zor se aur zor se, zor zor se please fuck me fuck me I love you Rahila I love you Rahila more more and more fuck me fuck me ohhhhhhhh yehhhhh ohhhhhhh aaahhhh Rahila please don't stop mujhy bohot maza aa raha ha. Ranoo told Rahila " Mujhy ab apny husband ke koi zaroret nahi ha. After 12 or 13 minutes Ranoo became on top of her moment and she cummed again on Rahila's hand and fingers. Rahila suck Ranoo cum which was on her hand and then again they both started to taste it through each other mouth and tongue. After that they both take shower again and went to kitchen for preparation of breakfast. As they were both making the breakfast Ranoo told Rahila that you are the only good thing that happened in to her life and Rahila said you are the ray of light in her lost life. After that day they both became very close to each other. They both slept together and have sex every night and every time they try new methods of sex which they explore & gain from Internet. After three month Ranoo's husband return back from abroad on one month vacation. And Ranoo was not happy to see him.To be continued...

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 308

Isha having sex with client

Hi my name is Isha Dhariwal. I am a 26 year old single woman working in a multinational bank in Pune. I originally belong to Karnataka but I am in Pune for last 10 years. Looks dept I 'm an extremely attractive young woman with 170 cms height and milky fair complexion. Since I am a fitness fanatic my body is in great shape too. I am 34 24 36 and I know most of my clients drool when I wear a tight kamis or a tight tshirt to work. My long legs look gorgeous in well fitting denims or suit pants and I know all the tricks to make a man notice me. I had lost my virginity at the hand of my neighbor at an age of 19 and knew that woman's body can be used or abused by a man depending upon how a woman wants it. I use my body sparingly and at appropriate moments to make sure I get what I want. Recently there was a NRI client called Ajay Das who had an investment of close to a corer to make in mutual funds and life insurance policies. I was following that client strongly but knew that competition was strong. There were executive of 2 banks and a brokerage house also pursuing the same piece of pie. This had happened when our annual appraisal were only 2 months away and I knew the importance of making Mr. Das sign with us. During the long rounds of discussions I noticed that among my 3 competitors 2 were boys and one was a plain dark unattractive girl for whom no man can desire. Frailly a day before the final meeting when the decision was to happen I made up my mind and prepared myself. I went to Mr. Das's residence about 1 hours earlier than scheduled. When he himself opened the door I saw the look in his eyes and knew I had won. I was dressed in a pink spaghetti strap top and tight cream stretch pants. The thin straps did little to hide the huge swell of my milky breasts and the trouser showed my round ass cheeks and my long legs to their advantage. "you are early Isha," He said asking me to come in. He used to live alone in a 2 bedroom flat. "Yes Sir I wanted to go over some of the charts that I have made," I said and pecked his cheek instead of restricting myself to the usual handshake. He was clearly distracted by my beauty and the strong sexual aura I was exuding. However he was also enjoying the fact that I was wearing an expensive dress and expensive perfume. He said sure and asked me if I wanted a drink. I refused and told him to take one for himself if he wanted. When we sat next to each other I allowed my thighs to rest against his. Since he was dressed in Bermuda shorts his hairy leg was bruising against my trouser clad thigh. It was giving me the most sensual feeling to know that he was getting aroused. I was touching his arm his hand with my own on the pretext of explaining him the salient points. Slowly he started responding my pushing his leg against mine while his hand accidentally touched my bare arms. I moved closer to make sure that now he could also enjoy the feel of my swelling of right breast pushing against his forearm. I am a young woman and it took no time for my feelings to arouse and I felt my breast going pleasantly stiff. Soon there shape was visible against the tight fabric of my top. Finally after half an hour of this the man in Mr. Das responded I could see that he had difficulties in controlling his erection that was getting visibly every minute. Suddenly he put his right palm against the bare portion of my back. I turned to him and smiled. "All this and what is inside is yours for this portfolio Mr. Das, yes or no?" Mr. Das gaped open mouthed to me. He did not expect me to be so direct. "Yes or no?" I asked and slowly lowered my right strap to my forearms allowing him to see the top half of my milky breast," The next minute he violently grabbed me and pulled me to him kissing my lips and kneading the half naked breast. I pushed him aside and repeated my question. "Yes God Yes," "then I am all yours," I said. Before he could reach for me I pushed the copy of portfolio agreement to him and told him to sign it while I get out of these clothes. Das would have signed his own death warrant to see my naked body. I stripped my top and trousers and stood in white strapless brassiere and panties of sheer satin. Das grabbed me and holding my buttocks in his hands started to kiss me. I responded to his kiss and inserted my tongue in his mouth. My expert hands Erotic Stories

Page 309

found his tool inside his shorts and I started to massage its head. "Just take off my bra and panties and I am all yours," I said. Immediately he fumbled behind my back and unhooked my brassiere and threw it on the sofa. He inhaled the scent of me deeply and pressed a kiss to my most intimate spot through the material of my panties. Then he lowered my panties and when he saw my smooth shaven cunt lips he went wild. Sitting on his knees he kneed it and then sucked at it. He used to his teeth to bite me gently while I Oohed and aahed. He hurriedly did as he was told, burying his face into my naked, bald cunt. As he said, I was delicious, my sex was hot and wet, and the smell was intoxicating and incredibly sweet. His tongue moved over my fevered flesh, digging its way deep into my slit, sliding back and forth over my hardened clit, and poking its way into my tight love hole. The touch of a man's tongue was most peasant on my pussylips and I became wet almost instantaneously. He looked up at me as he was doing this and watched as my beautiful eyes rolled to the back of my head. My head lolled backwards and a loud moan escaped my lips. I then clamped his head against my cunt and again moaned softly, bucking my slender hips into his face. His hands reached up and started to knead my breasts. My nipples went hard to his touch and I pressed his hands with mine to increase the pressure. He gently inserted one finger into my well-lubed vagina and began finger fucking me with it slowly and evenly, concentrating his mouth on my clit. Soon I was coming, an incredible orgasm wracking my body and I screamed out. A steady stream of cunt juice ran into his waiting mouth as I climaxed against him. He was so filled with lust, that when I wanted to relieve, and walked into the washroom, he just walked behind me. I was embarrassed as no man has ever seen me pissing and this was something new. I asked him to go out and he would not listen. He wanted to see me piss and when I pissed, he held his hand under it to feel the warmth. He immediately wanted to taste my salty cunt, but I prevented him and said that let me wash first.We cant get so dirty after all.But before I could wash, he bent down and took my salty vagina like a snack and chewed it well.I do not know to what length he could have gone that day, luckily I did not do the loo for peeing. He wanted to have some bathroom sex and so made me sit on the closet and stood naked in front of me. Das told me to suck him. I pushed him on his back and sat on the floor on my knees. His cock was hard as a rock now and pointed proudly toward the ceiling. Then I wrapped my mouth around his shaft and started to suck him while massaging his hairy balls with my slim fingers. I did not like to take that thing in mouth but a deal was a deal and all that. I gave him a nice blowjob while he played with my boobs and back. He off loaded his cum in my mouth, but I could not take it and vomited out though a small quantity went down my throat. After some time we retired to the sofa. I lay on my back and hooked one leg over the back to allow him wide access. Meanwhile Das's dick had become hard like a rod again. He was medium sized but well endowed in breadth. I massaged his dick and pushed the foreskin back. He was ready again "Whatever you want just tell me Sir, I am yours," I said biting his ears. "you can fuck me like a bitch Sir," I said. Das needed no second invitations. Standing up he held my breasts with both hands and expertly slid his large cock inside my wet soggy cunt. As the pressure on my breasts intensified I screamed with pain and pleasure and started to thrust using my buttocks. Das's balls were slapping against my ass cheeks. My nipples were hard like pebbles and the constant pulling and kneading was hurting my breasts. But I knew after this afternoon my promotion was assured. He said that my pussy was so soft and yet tight, he felt as if he was sinking into the finest velvet. Desperately he wanted to thrust up into me and unload completely. To fuck me with all the lust and passion that he felt, that I had instilled in him. Das went on like this for about 10 minutes before his pressure on my breasts intensified and then with a huge thrust he rammed his cock full inside my pussy and kept it there as it shot load after load of cum in it. I collapsed on the floor and tried to catch my breath. "Oh ! god you are a bomb, I want more," I grabbed my clothes and stood up," Sir I will wait for you in your bedroom. The other 2 bankers will come now. When you tell them you have already finalized with me I will stay with you all afternoon. I will suck your dick and drink your cum, you can put your cock in my pussy, my asshole or my mouth as many times as you can get it up deal?" Erotic Stories

Page 310

"Yes. Yes" I went to his bedroom and cleaned myself in the bathroom. Then I wrapped myself with a towel and lay on the bed. The door bell rang. It was exactly one hour after I had come. I was ready for my competitors. I had given Das something that they could not. After sending the competitors with, I shall look into it kinda assurance, he came back to me like an animal whose tail was on fire. He did to me something which no other man had ever done. He asked me to bend again and examined my arse hole. He spit on it to lubricate. I was scared as no one has ever entered me there. But I was looking in dual minds as this is Ecstasy but as well scared. He tried to insert and I was preventing him. But he got the better of me as I convinces myself that Das sir is not well endowed with his willy and it is not as big as other thongs that I had taken in my life. He slowly inserted, at first it pained a lot and tears rolled down my eyes. It was as though the outer lining is torn, but then he applied some oil and gave another shot, this time entering me completely. He did in this doggy style for quiet some time and loaded in me there, where no one had ever loaded. After having cummed thrice, Das could hardly walk and even I was exhausted with pain in my bums and I kissed him good bye. My flirts are well known to my colleagues and they call me whore behind me. Some had also approached me and I have taken them, but there is always a tag ! a fancy one at that ! You do not get Isha just like that. You want some, you get some! but I too must get some!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 311

Maid Of Honour

Hello to all PG readers. I have been reading the stories for a long time now and must admit that I enjoy them to the core. To begin with, let me give you a brief introduction about myself. My name is Samuel Cris, aged 29, married, 5ft 6 inches in height, fair complexion, and with an athletic body. I work for a reputed company in Bangalore. The story I am going to narrate took place 6 months ago. For a short time we had a maid who spoke only Tamil and as we were not conversant in the language, my wife and I found it difficult to communicate with her and we were desperately looking for a North Indian maid. Thankfully soon the wait was over and we got a nice maid, whose wages were only a little more than the previous one. She was about 5 feet 2 inches, fair, had nice and taut boobs, and had a small but well rounded ass. Whenever she walked around the house, her ass would sway and looked quite sexy. Initially I didn’t have any evil intentions towards her but it all started with one incident. On this particular morning I was getting ready for office. I just finished my bath and was about to change; my wife was still in the bathroom. I had drawn the curtains partially as the maid was sweeping the hall. I removed my towel to wear my boxers and my back was pointing towards the bedroom door. Suddenly I heard the noise of her payal coming towards my bedroom and the curtains being drawn. My ass was in full view of her. I heard her sigh and murmur something under her breath and walk away. This incident excited me very much and I decided to repeat it the next day. As she was an illiterate, she didn’t know that when the curtains are half drawn she was not supposed to enter the room. Probably she liked me showing off my ass and did it on purpose. Next day same thing happened again; she drew the curtains and entered the room. I was a little brave on that day and decided to show her my dick. I was standing facing the door while changing. I had my T shirt but didn’t have my boxers on. My cock was at a semi errect position. As anticipated, my sweet maid drew the curtain and entered the room. She saw me facing her but half naked and smiled sheepishly. She looked straight down at my tool and gave a wide grin and left the room. This made me even more horny towards her and I was determined to take her to bed. But the question was how? If my wife came to know she would most definitely kill me. The maid was in a habit asking for money on a regular basis, as she was afraid to ask my wife. One fine morning I went to work early and was able to come back earlier that usual. The maid also had some personal work in the morning and left home early. When I returned home, as I was changing my clothes, I heard the doorbell ring. To my pleasant surprise the maid was standing at the doorway. I only had a towel around my waist and she was staring at my naked upper torso. I went back to my room and started to devise a plan to trap her. As always, she began sweeping the hall first and then moved to my bedroom. I was lying on my bed just wearing the towel. As she entered she asked me if I could lend her 200 bucks. I replied that I was having a severe back ache and if she could massage my back I would be happy to give her 300 bucks. Initially she hesitated and said she will ask her husband to come next day and do it for me as he was better in massaging. But I insisted that she has to do it on that day if she wanted the money. She went out of the room and returned after five minutes asked me which oil she should use. I was thrilled to no end and started feeling butterflies in my stomach. I told her to use coconut oil. She asked me to lie down on my stomach and started rubbing my back standing on one side of the bed. After a while we got talking and she said that her husband was a heavy drinker and didn’t take care of her. I noticed that she was resting her hand on my left but and rubbing my back with the other. I asked her to move a little lower towards my but. She pulled my towel a little lower and I was aware that she could now partially see my but crack. In the meantime I secretly released the knot of my towel under my tummy. After a while she asked me to turn around. As I lifted myself on the elbows, as expected my towel slipped and my naked butt was in her full Erotic Stories

Page 312

view. I turned and saw her smiling and giggle. She then started massaging my chest and as she bent down, her boobs came closer to may face. By this time my manhood had risen to its full peak. As she moved downwards, she saw the erection and teasingly asked me how that happened. I told her that it was her fault and she had to fix the problem; she smiled again. I told her if she will massage my dick I will give her 500 bucks. She looked down at me and said that she felt shy to do it as she has never done it before to anyone other than her husband. I told her that it was no big deal and removed my towel and showed her my tool. She looked totally shocked. I calmed her down and told her that no one will ever come to know about it. Finally with reluctance she agreed to oblige me and slowly started massaging my dick with her oil slicked hands. She said she has never seen such a hard and big dick as her husband failed to get erections any more. After five minutes I asked her to take it in her mouth. To my surprise, she jumped on it like a tigress and started giving me a wild blowjob. In the meantime I managed to remove her kurta, unhooked her bra and started to massage her boobs. They were quite full and firm. I was surprised as I could feel liquid oozing out on my hand; she told me that she was lactating, I immediately moved her on top of me and started sucking the milk from her breasts. She started moaning softly and asked me to go slow. I started massaging her ass at the same time which to my surprise was quite big and taut. I slowly removed her salwar and panty and moved my hands freely on her bums. Now and then I put one of my fingers in her asshole which made her squirm in excitement. Then I moved my attention to her pussy which had scant hair and started massaging her clit. She started moaning loudly and started gyrating her hips wildly. It was obvious that she was about to come. Within minutes she was squirting her liquid on my fingers; a phenomenon very rare amongst women. She gave a satisfied sigh and started kissing me on my lips as there was no tomorrow. I was quite taken aback by her actions. Then she moved her attention to my groin region and started sucking my dick. I started moving my hips in pleasure. To my delight she moved her attention to my butthole and started rimming me after which she inserted her tongue inside and started tongue fucking me. Then she slid one of her oil laden fingers in my butt and at the same time sucked my cock. I was in seventh heaven and within ten minutes I came big time in her mouth. Some of it flowed outside but she swallowed most of it. Afterwards we went to the bathroom and had a bath together where once again I fucked her in the pussy and her ass. Fucking her ass was mind blowing. After that day, whenever my wife was not around she will come to me and grind her ass against my cock or hold it from outside my pants and we end up fucking each other.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 313

My Reader - Sandhya

Hi friends, Raju from Bangalore, and guess you have all ready my earlier story, anyway let’s come back to the story, which I had a great time from one of the reader from my earlier story. Her name is Sandhya (Name changed of secrecy), guess she was a regular reader and was reading all the stories from PrettyGalz.com and probably she had read my story long back ago. She had my email id, which I had left my email id at the end of the story, like every one does. One day I received an email from Sandhya, saying just "hi" and she had written just one line, saying that I read your story and was very nice. I replied saying thanks for reading the story and guess it was erotic and sent her. I did not get any reply for 2 weeks and later one day I received a reply from her, saying" Yes it was very erotic and mind blowing" and under it, she had written, from where are you and what’s my name was. Once again I replied I was from Bangalore and wrote my name and I asked her the same questions and sent it. By evening I received her reply and to my surprise she was from Bangalore too. We exchanged few e-mail’s asking each other some questions and this went on for 2 more weeks and the emails were regular now. One day I asked here instead of email, can we chat online and got a reply with her yahoo chat ID and sent my Yahoo ID to her. I opened my Yahoo Chat ID and added her and buzzed her, but she was not online. Anyway I knew she would come online and I was online waiting for her. She came online after post lunch and buzzed me and was happy to see her online and we greeted each other and we started to chat for couple of hours and this became routine everyday to chat for couple of hours, discussing on various matter and finally we came to our personal discussion. She said, she was from Delhi and married and her hubby works in USA for a IT Company and her husband had left her to USA after 6 months of there marriage. I felt pity for her and she stays alone in Bangalore in a flat in BTM Layout. Guess people from Bangalore knows where is BTM Layout is. And she also said she is new to Bangalore and she is staying from last 1 year and getting boarded sitting at home and when she was surfing the net she had gone to PW and started reading stories and that’s where she got my email ID. We chatted for couple of weeks, by this time we were close to each other and trusted each other and then exchanged our cell numbers and one day we decide to meet each other in a coffee day to have a cup of coffee. We didn’t have any difficult in finding each other because we had exchanged photos earlier. Let me describe Sandhya, she was very gorgeous and awesome fig, any men, would look twice, if she walks past them. She had the best figure, slim with long thick hairs until her hips. As planned we meet each other and we had a teddy bear hug and as soon she hugged I could feel the warmth of her body, we had a small discussion about Bangalore, and we ended up saying bye to each other.Later on we used to chat regularly and from the day we meet and we were more closer and free now, we started to chat bit about sex and latter on she confessed, that she had no sex life, as her husband is not next to her every night and she hugs a pillow and some times masturbates herself. This went on for few more weeks chatting about sex and listening to all her stories, I got motivated and one day I decided to ask, if she is interested in having sex with me. She took some time to reply and said she will think about it and will reply later. Well I did not ask her once again and we chatted for couple of days in common. Until one day she came out with the answer "Yes", I was like in the heaven flying high. So, I asked her when’s the day would be, she told me very soon. After a week’s time in the morning I got a call from her and she said, if I could come to her home that afternoon and stay with her. I readily agreed for her invitation (Tell me who wouldn’t agree for that). As usual I left home to office and lied to my mom that I am going to Mysore for a meeting and I will be back home the next day. Packed up a set of my clothes and left. I stayed in the office until noon and said to my marketing manager to look after the office for a day, as I lied to him that I am going out for a meeting in Mysore. Left office and went to hotel, had lunch, I rang to her to find her address, she gave me her address and it took another 15 mins to find her place. It was an apartment, so the security had to call her and I was Erotic Stories

Page 314

allowed inside. She lived in a posh apartment and she was in the third floor. One best thing living in the apartment is, no one knows, where the guest goes, except the security. I didn’t want to get myself tired before itself, so I took the lift to the thirds floor and was about to knock on her door, suddenly the door opened and she welcomed me. We again hugged with kPW on cheeks and took me over to the living room and asked me to sit on sofa and I made myself comfortable. She served me with cool drinks, I decided not to hurry for as not to scare Sandhya as it was her first time with other men, besides her husband. She brought her cool drink and sat opposite to me and I could see her cheeks were shining as she was blushing like a rose. I felt like kissing her that moment, but had to control my emotions. We chatted along with drinking for some time. She was getting un formal all the way; she even prepared some snacks in the kitchen that we enjoyed with our cool drinks. I took courage and stood up and sat next to her with my body touching hers from the side. She laid her head on my shoulders and closed her eyes. I just dropped my free hand on her cheeks and started feeling her smooth cheeks and moved my fingers near her rosy lips, she suddenly opened her mouth and bit my finger, though it did not hurt me, I smiled back to her and lift her face and taught it was time to taste her to each and every limit. She hugged me very tight and whispered in my ears to go to her bedroom. We both in hands on each other shoulders, we made our way to her bedroom. We sat on her bed and Infact I did not like to waste a single second, so I took her face in both my hands and started to kPW from her beautiful closed eyes. I planted one small kPW on each of her eyelids. Then kissed her beautiful nose tip. I was holding myself not to hurry and enjoy each and every moment. Then kissed her cheeks, oh, it was wonderful and now was the turn of her rose petal lips. My heart was pounding at great speed while I took her lower lip in my both lips and wiped my tongue on her lip. I was not new to sex or neither to her, it had been like a cup of tea for me but still Sandhya was sending in shocks through my spine. I could not hold on any longer and locked my mouth with her's. I tried to taste her tongue and was greeted readily by her's as she tried to suck my tongue. The taste was really wonderful, we carried on our passionate kPW for few more minutes, and then I moved to her cute tits. I tried to feel her tiny cute boobs from above her Blouse. On feeling my grip on her tits, she gave out a soft moan. I got pretty excited from the looks on her face. I dropped down her sari pallu and planted a kPW on her fair cute tummy. She was in black blouse, and started to unhook it and she co-operated to unhook the blouse. As soon as I unhooked the blouse, I could see her small cute tits trying to look beyond the beautiful black bra of hers. I could not hold on longer to let myself deprived of the taste of her naked cute boobs.I inserted both my hands from her back and tried to look for her bra hook. She lifted her body in order to make the things easier for me. Within a second I freed up her cute tits from her netted bra. Oh, the scene was driving me crazy, like I had never seen before. Her small tits were very fair with a pink accent. Her beautiful nipples were fully erect to the excitement. I caressed one of her nipples with my lips and tried to make it grow more into my mouth by stimulating it with my tongue. Meanwhile, I laid my other free hand on her other nipple, trying to feel its growing dimensions. At this, Sandhya started moaning in pleasure. I kept tickling her senses for some time and then tried to suck her boobs one by one by trying to take all of the tasty stuff into my mouth. I played my mouth on her tits until they turned red in heat and excitement. At this stage Sandhya was trying to sneak her hands inside her Sari in order to reach her cunt, this indicated to me that, now is the time to give my cute Sandhya more. I interrupted her attempt and opened the folds of her sari and the sari dropped down in no time and she was not wearing anything except her black panty. I think she was prepared for the excitement today. I guess, black was her favorite color. She again tried to reach her hand to her cunt, but again I interrupted and offered my services to satisfy her hot desires. I pulled down her panty to find a hairless cleaned beautiful golden gate. She was really prepared herself well for the event. I could feel the wetness of her pussy lips with my hand rubbing smoothly on her pink tight cunt. My touch on her cunt sent a shiver through her and she gave out a soft moan. Aaahhhh...I knew, this all was going to be really great. I laid her on the bed & now her lovely cute naked body was in front of me in its full glory. She was watching my eyes scanning her beautiful body. She gave a smile, got up Erotic Stories

Page 315

and reached to unbutton of my shirt, which I helpfully let her do, and later on she had her hands on my flier of my jeans and in one go she unzipped and later on unhooking my jeans. I could hear her breath getting heavier and heavier as she pulled my jeans down. I helped her by taking off my shoes and socks to provide a way for her to pull off my jeans completely. She got a little brave at this and pulled down my undies at once freeing up my hot erect rod. She looked into my eyes and smiled back at me. We both were naked now. I took her one hand and place on my hot erect rod. I felt an electric shock at that stage, she brought her other hand and placed on my dick, her small cute hands, which felt so smooth and later on she planted a kPW on the bulging tip of my dick. The feeling of her lips touching my organ sent out a shivering wave in my body. With my dick in her beautiful soft hands, she asked me to lie down on the bed, which I was more than obedient to do. She knelt down between both my legs and took the bulging tip of my dick in her mouth. She licked my dick for sometime until it was hard and erect to its maximum. I liked the job done by her lips, so pulled her towards me in order to reward her beautiful lips by locking them with mine and let her taste my tongue. We both were now hot and excited to the limit. I made Sandhya lie on the bed facing the ceiling widened her legs to knelt there.I bent over her cunt in order to do what I like the most in sex. I touched her beautiful wet cunt with my tongue and she gave out a soft moan like aahhhh I grasped her clit between my lips and pulled my lips to let it slide over her clit. At this, she shivered and gave out a soft cry again. Repeated the same sequence for some time until she was moaning loudly which was exciting me to hell. Then I pushed the tip of my tongue into her tight cunt and grasped the swollen lips of her pussy with my lips. I started sucking madly and along with continued to swirl my tongue. This made her go crazy and she was screaming in joy. She was pinching her nipples with her one hand and her other hand was on the back of my head with her cute little fingers combing through my hair. I continued this for few minutes, and she gave out a loud cry in pleasure along with flooding my mouth with her sweet juices. She was shaking in pleasure and screaming loudly. I continued sucking with both of my hands on her hips holding them tightly so as to feel the vibrations of her body. I sucked her for few more moments until her orgasm calmed down. Looked at her face, her small eyes were closed and there was a beautiful smile on her face. She was still enjoying her first orgasm. She was looking so beautiful, sexy and appealing at that time. I got over her and hugged her tightly and sucked her lips. She responded so as to reward me for the good work. I got in the field again and asked her to bend her legs on knees, and lift her hips. I pushed a pillow under her buttocks so as to lift her cunt to the height of my dick while I knelt. I rubbed the bulging tip of my dick over her wet tight cunt. I let the tip of my dick fondle with her excited clit. I kept rubbing my dick on her cunt for sometime so as to wet it with her sweet juices thoroughly. She liked it and motivated me by her soft moaning. I got excited at her moans and tried to push my dick inside her cunt, but in vain the tip of my dick tried to find a little space for itself to adjust in but this made Sandhya cry in pain and she tried to resist the insertion. I gave up this attempt and tried to finger fuck her little tight cunt for a while. I started with my index finger with its tip rubbing on her clit and then pushed my finger a little inside her clit while she was moaning in pleasure. I tried to push my finger inside her further and kept rubbing her clit with my other hand. On further insertion, I felt signs of little pain on her face, but she did not stop me. Now started a little to and fro movement of my finger inside her pussy and started licking and sucking her clit with my tongue. I pushed in my middle finger also along with to accompany my index finger to the same depth. Not wasting much time, she started shaking again in pleasure. She was about to cum again. The moment she screamed as her orgasm was on peak, I pushed my two fingers as deep as I could into her cunt. She was screaming loudly and I could clearly see her juices flowing out of her pussy again. I did not want this to end here, so the next moment I pressed my dick on her cunt and pushed it inside with a thrust. Now she was screaming badly in less pleasure and more pain. This is because she hadn’t had sex for a long time and she almost started crying, as I could clearly see tears flowing out of her eyes. Her face was turned red, but I did not stop and continued fucking her. Now my dick could go touch her ultimate depth on each thrust. Just in few Erotic Stories

Page 316

moments, my excitement was on peak and I started Cumming in her tight cunt. I dropped over her in order to enjoy the each gush of semen that I passed into this beautiful & Gorgeous Sandhya. I locked my lips with her and kept sucking her madly until my excitement calmed down. I kissed her rosy lips and she kissed me back. We got up from the bed and she led me to bathroom to wash. First I washed my dick and stayed back to watch her wash her juicy dripping pussy and came back to the room. She asked me if I need cool orange juice to drink to keep the tired away. I guessed she had prepared that before I came to her home. I nodded my head and she went to kitchen and brought 2 glasses of orange drinks. As soon as she came near me, I pulled her and made her sit on my lap while we drank. Her sexy ass pressing on my limp dick made it rise again to its full glory. She was enjoying the bulge of my dick against her ass cheeks. While we were drinking, we kept kissing each other on lips, neck. I licked her ear lobes and she was turning hot again. I asked her to take a mouthful of drink and kissed her sipping drops through her lips. We kept this foreplay go on for some time. As both of us were excited again to the limit, so as soon as we finished the drink we started it again. This time, I wanted to try a new pose. I lay down on bed and made her stand on the bed with her legs wide open besides my legs. I asked her to sit slowly and carefully made her cunt rest on my dick. She embraced me with her legs resting on my hips and her arms around my neck with her lips locked with mine. In the same pose I inserted my dick into her vagina, which was still very tight but wet, which helped her cunt to slide over my dick and her weight helped her depth to cover all of my dick's length. She felt a little pain again at this, and broke out the lip contact to give out a cry, but she was enjoying it now. My dick was fully inserted into her cunt, her small tits were rubbing with my chest and her lips were locked with mine. She started shaking her body up and down to make her cunt walls rub on my dick and her tits surf on my chest. It wasn't much difficult for me to hold her on as she was not much heavy in weight in the same pose.I fucked her in the same pose for some time and she was in her full heat and jumping like a mad on my dick. She was screaming in excitement. She screamed like this, which made me feel as if she is crying but she was not. Her sexy moans were driving me crazy and I was enjoying her cunt walls rubbing on my dick. Soon, she had her third orgasm, and was shaking in my lap. She closed her eyes in pleasure. I hugged her tightly so as to feel the vibrations of her body. While she was enjoying her orgasm. I laid her on the bed and fucked her. Now, she was having a very good time, as she was smiling and laughing while looking into my eyes. I was kissing her lips and tits again and again while I continued my fucking. After sometime, I felt reaching the climax. I asked her to get over me without taking out my dick from her enclosure. Now I was lying on bed and she was jumping on my dick again. Soon I reached the limit and my dick started rewarding her soft, tight cunt for the second time. She continued and did not stop even my dick calmed down. I asked her that my dick needs the magic of her tongue. She gave out a naughty smile and said "lets try 69", I said "wonderful, let’s do it". Saying this, she turned her back to my face and let her ass pass over my face until my tongue was touching her cunt. She bent over my dick and took the whole into her mouth; she cleaned it madly with her tongue and sucked it hungrily. I was enjoying the feeling of her hot mouth and tongue motivating my dick for the next session. I was sucking her cunt madly as I wanted to extract each and every drop of her feminine taste. We continued it for sometime until my dick was standing fully in her mouth again and she was having difficulty to take it fully into her mouth. We both were very much satisfied now and tired too. We kept kissing each other until we both fell asleep. I woke up at 08:45 pm and it was dark in the room. I covered her with the bed sheet. And planted a small kPW on her fore head, cheeks and her rosy lips. I was sleeping beside her and was just thinking, has this really happened to me. About half an hour later Sandhya woke up and hugged me with a smile. She got up from her bed and I asked if we could bath together. She readily agreed for that and we were in the shower bathing each other and soaping each other.

Erotic Stories

Page 317

I just wrapped in a towel and she had her nightie, underneath with out nothing. Meanwhile she said she is going to prepare dinner and she went to kitchen. I followed her and helped in cutting vegetables for sambar and here and there, when she was walking past me, I used to kPW on her cheeks or on her rosy lips. She was very good in cooking, we had dinner and we watched for some time TV and later on we went back to her bedroom to start our acts. We enjoyed the whole night and we did not know what time we slept. When I woke up it was already 10:00am in the morning. I looked beside, Sandhya was not there, I got up and walked to the kitchen, she was there standing preparing our breakfast. I had to rush back to office, so there was nothing much in the morning, had shower and got dressed up, had breakfast with her and again hugged her and kissed her for the last time and thanked her. After that we had contact only in email or through cell. One day I received her mail and saw a bad news, written that she is flying to USA to join her husband, as her husband has made arrangement for her visa. Since then there was no phone call, but received couple of times emails.So, this was the best ever experience of my life I had with Sandhya and shared with you all.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 318

My New Friend

Hi I am Rohit from Mumbai. I am 21 years old, I guess you can say that I am handsome; I am 5'8",. This incident happened to me in 2009. This incident happened to me to with a girl called Trisha. As this happened last year, I don't remember most of the dialogue between us and don't remember much detail other than couple of things. Anyway read on: There is this entertainment place in Mumbai, which has theaters, an arcade, couple of restaurants, McDonald's, Subway, some shops, etc. Once my nephew with couple of his friends came to my house and they wanted me to take them outside for some fun (Some of my friends are local Page 3, so my nephew looks at me like an idol and thinks I am cool). As I was bored and all my friends had to attend college, I took them to that entertainment place and asked them to spend some time in the arcade. I went to the smoking section .After some time I walked out into the arcade and saw them with 2 other guys competing in some boxing game. Beside them I saw this pretty girl who looked 18. She had slender legs and a tight body, her breasts were somewhere in between medium and large. She had the most beautiful face I have ever seen in real life. I walked over and I was watching the entire scene and I asked my nephew: "What's going on?" He told me that he and his friends found some bug in the game and now they could play the game for free and apparently those other guys were just watching and they came over to play too. The girl had a worried look on her face and I could assume that she was scared that one of the management people would find out. I didn't care because technically it could be denied. Anyways from their conversation I found out that she was their cousin sister and that in fact she was scared that the management would find out. The kids didn't care because it was free games. I asked her not to worry and I will take care of it if there is a problem. She then relaxed and told me her name was Trisha, I responded with a nod and with my name. Since it appeared to her that I was of the same age group, she asked me where I studied and I gave her the answer. Then she told me that she is from some degree college where some of my friends study and that she just joined her first year.Then I figured out that she was around 1 year younger to me and for the first time I checked her out. I decided that she wasn't that bad to date. We had some common friends so we just talked about them. We immediately clicked, I had a comeback to every statement she made and started telling her some of my stories. Finally I told her that I had to get a milkshake and she said she also needs one. We both went down to mcd . I cracked some jokes during the interim and found out that she has no boyfriend and that she was serious about studies. Then in between she started touching my shoulder and she was staring right into my eyes and was twirling her hair. Then I got a call from my dad asking me to return his car, so I had to immediately leave and due to some confusion I forgot to ask her number. Anyway I did some snooping around from the information she gave me and finally got her number. I wanted to wait for some time to call her but incidentally she called back and asked me out for coffee. I took her out to a local coffee place. After some conversing I found out that the female was intellectually weak, which is a big turn off to me. I wanted to get done with the date and my interest was waning. So I immediately wanted to get the job done without any further commitments. I asked her out for an event in a local club which she succumbed to. I took a lonely secluded spot in the club and started ordering the drinks. She wore a sleeveless top with ample cleavage viewing and a normal pair of jeans. She got drunk with one drink. He then came and sat beside me, her hands were all over my neck and arms. Then I placed my hand between her thighs and started rubbing the area near her pussy. I didn't feel right taking control of an inebriated girl and also the fact that many people were nearby and some of them were staring at us. So I immediately cleared the check and left for the parking lot. Near the car, I grabbed her waist and started kissing her. She herself pushed her tongue into my mouth and then I pushed my tongue into hers and I could feel the hot saliva enter my mouth. I then slid my hand into the backside of Erotic Stories

Page 319

her jeans and was squeezing her ass. My other hand was pushing her head towards me. She then started grabbing my dick from outside my cargos and was squeezing it. After couple of minutes I removed my hand and got a hold of her breast and squeezed her nipple from outside. She gave a slight moan. In between I was also biting her ear lobe and moving back to kissing her. After 5 minutes I heard some footsteps and I immediately opened the car and placed her inside. I switched the car on and by the time I put the gear into reverse, her hand was on my dick rubbing it. I looked at her and she had this kind of smile on her face, which changed her completely from a beauty to a vamp. As I was little bit drunk too, at every red light,I started kissing her or squeezing her breast. I took her to a secluded place and we both started making out again. In a distance I saw a car approaching and immediately came to my senses and was alarmed that it could be a cop.I usually handle cops in my own way but as there was a girl, it would reflect badly on her and me. So I immediately started the car and took her to her house. She looked at me and said: "I had fun, we should do this again". I replied: "Definitely". Then she told me: "I think I am too young to lose my virginity but let's do everything other than sex". I of course kept a straight face and told her: "Sure, even I never had sex before so I want to be careful". I immediately came back home and jerked off to her. I immediately started plotting on how to seduce her and whether I should blackmail her or use a "Date Rape Drug". But after jerking off and after the liquor waned off I immediately put off those ideas, as they are despicable. Anyway next day I got a phone call from her saying that one of her friend's party is going on and wondered whether I would be interesting in going. I replied with a yes. We then went to a restaurant where Trisha and I got the side of the table facing the rest of the hall; our backs were towards the wall. Anyway the conversation going around the table was boring and all the people on the table were kids and my frustration was increasing due to lack of cigarettes. Trisha was wearing some top and a loose skirt that reached to her knees. And she was attached to me and her hand was placed looping my arm. And I also noticed that the tablecloth was totally blocking anything chest below. So I casually slid my left hand and placed it on her knee. She gave a slight gasp and gave me a casual 2-second stare.I then started moving my hand slowly up pushing her skirt up. All this time, she was grabbing my hand and her lips were trembling. I was conversing with one of her friends and laughing which doing this. I slowly placed my finger on her pussy and started slowly making small circles with my finger over her panty. She then gave a small gasp…She then excused herself to the bathroom and sent me a text message on the phone asking me not to do it and she said people might see us. I replied with an ‘Ok'.While walking towards the car, I had my hand on her ass and was slowly caressing it. She started shouting at me once her friends went away, and to stop her from shouting I started kissing her. She immediately told me that she got too hot from the restaurant and she needs a dick immediately. My friend owns a very small hotel kind of thing with around 30 rooms and I immediately called him and told him that I need his suite for the night. I called up home and told my parents that an accident happened to my friend and need to go there, she called her friend to call her parents and to ask permission to stay back at her house. I took her to my friend's hotel after stopping at a pharmacy. I immediately went inside and asked her to lock the car and come upstairs in 20 minutes. Once she came inside, I pushed her towards the walls and started kissing her, then caught her ass with my hand and pulled her up as she is short and I was bending my legs to kiss her. Immediately she wrapped her legs around me was reciprocating wildly. Her saliva was making its way to my throat and I was loving it. Then I threw her on the bed and we made out for around 10 minutes. While laying on the bed and making out, I split her legs with my hand took placed it on her panty, I was rubbing her pussy wildly…She was moaning loudly once I started rubbing her pussy: "Ahh…Ahh…" After a while, I took her top off and during this time, she tore open my shirt, and started taking her hand over my chest hair and was squeezing my nipples. Erotic Stories

Page 320

Then we started kissing again and her hand was on my jaw pulling it towards her. I at the same time was also pulling her towards me. She then placed her hand on my dick from outside my pants and started rubbing that area. Then I moved her panty and placed my hand inside her pussy and was slowly moving it, not too far though, I was making sure that only 1 inch of my finger was going inside, then whenever she kissed, I was moving my face and I asked her: Do you want me to finger fuck you?", She shouted: "YES"…I then told her: "I cant hear you". She then told me: "Please finger fuck me, don't tease me, please don't tease me". Then I started pushing my fingers into her pussy with an amazing speed,I could feel liquid on my fingers, then she started to jerk and was shouting: She then started smiling and we both continued kissing. I was sucking her breast in between too; all this while I was finger fucking her. This went on for about 2-3 minutes. I then removed her skirt along with her panty and her heels and also took off my shoes…I then split her legs, and started rubbing her thighs and continued teasing her. After couple of seconds and after I too couldn't resist it, I started licking her pussy using my fingers in between too.While I was doing this, I could see the expression on her face. She was grinding her teeth, she was touching her breasts and also once she kept her fingers in her mouth, and also most of the time staring into the ceiling moaning in this monotonous voice and sometimes loudly.After 5 minutes I got done and also wanted my ‘share' of the bargain? I got worried that someone could have heard her, so I took some towels from the bathroom and pushed it under the door and also switched on the TV and raised the volume. I came back and we were kissing while she was unbuttoning my pant with her hands…She slid my underwear down, took out my dick and started stroking it. She then said: "I want to return the oral favor which you did to me". I then removed my underwear and pants and starting licking it first from the side, she then caught it properly and started sucking it. After a minute, I asked her to come to 69…we both were sucking, and I started telling her to pause in between so that I don't blow into her mouth.This went for around 3-4 minutes.Then finally we got done with the oral and then I placed her on the bed and we went into the Missionary position. I put on a condom and started fucking her, she started shouting once the fucking started and I could get the feel that I was fucking a virgin, I had to struggle to get my dick inside. I started off slowly and then slowly increased my momentum. By the time I was at my full rhythm she was practically moaning loudly and also I could hear some cries due to the pain.After some time she was jerking little bit and the moaning increased, I figured that she had her orgasm. After 5 minutes, I peaked and finally I too blew. Then later, after throwing my condom down the toilet, I could see the bed wet with some blood and other liquid mixed in it. I got the feel that she was too tired, so I immediately took her to the bathroom and threw her in the tub cum shower cabinet and placed her in the tub. I went outside, and cleaned the bed and removed the top cover of the bed sheet and went inside the bathroom.We took a shower together and I placed her on the bed and she immediately slept. We both slept together and I dropped her at her friend's house in the morning.I dated her for about 2-3 months. We both wanted different things.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 321

A Day at the Office

"Oh good, she won't be back for a few hours." Chloe thought to herself as she flicked the computer on. Her superior, Yvonne, had just gone off to lunch with a client. Her company had a policy, personal computer use was strictly forbidden. However, her fiancee had been gone for almost 3 weeks and her only means of contact with him was via random emails. With the office door closed, excitedly, she clicked the INBOX open, and there waited a sexy little message. Her nipples hardened instantly as she began to read, "I'm missing you, you face, your smile, your blond hair, your tits, your pussy, and most of all your lovely, sensitive clit. I want you to touch yourself, and imagine my tongue at your pussy lips. Tracing up and down, pushing deeper with every lick. I hope to taste you soon. Xxx." He always made her hot, but in his absence, she felt more lustful than ever. She craved a touch more now than ever. As she closed out her account, she began day dreaming about his delicious cock, and how she wanted to lick, stroke and suck it, before ropey strands of cum splashed on to her lips and tongue. She reached between her thighs as she felt the dampness accumulate and saturate her panties. She had to touch herself. What harm could it do? Yvonne would not be back for a while she thought. She slowly began unbuttoning her suit jacket, revealing her ample, firm breasts. The feeling of the jacket slipping off her shoulders and the cool air con sweeping across her exposed flesh had made her pussy throb even more. Her jacket fell to the floor. She slowly unzipped her skirt, letting the material slide loosely over her hips, and dropping in a heap around her ankles. She walked over to the black leather chair to release some of the pressure that made her pussy so tight with the urgency to be touched. Gently stoking herself from the outside of her panties, she felt tingles of pleasure shooting up her spine. Her panties were already soaked with her juices. Feeling the damp saturation, only made her pussy trickle the sweet fluid even more abundantly. She tugged the lacy fabric between the lips of her cunt, making her clit harden and pulsate. Licking her lips, wishing she could taste herself, she began to rub the hot, moist fabric. First very slowly, she rubbed her shaved pussy. With each second she moved more vigorously. Her body began quivering with shocks of pleasure Waves of excitement started to radiate through her body as she began to moan in ecstasy... Until she heard the door knob begin to turn... Yvonne, walked into the building exhausted and irritated. Sweeping her reddish brown hair from her cheek, she sighed. The client meeting was quick but still no deal had been made... Which only meant another meeting. All she wanted and this point was to get into her office, pack her things away, and get home to a glass of merlot, and a relaxing vibrator session. She reached for the door of her office and twisted the knob, shocked by what was at her desk waiting for her. Her assistant nearly naked. Her tits looked fabulous and her pussy, though covered by lace, was begging to get licked. Chloe nearly crying, stammered, "I am so sorry, I'll pack my things and go, just please, don't tell anyone what you just saw, I'll do anything!" Instantly Yvonne felt the blood rush between her legs. A wave of passion consuming her thoughts. She knew this situation could definitely work to her Erotic Stories

Page 322

advantage. As she closed the door behind her, and locked it, she mischievously grinned at her helpless victim. Her blue eyes glimmered with lust. "You'll do anything?" she asked as she moved closer to the desk. "This will be our little secret, correct?" Chloe nodded nervously, but sensed that what was about to happen was something she would enjoy immensely. "I will do anything you ask," she breathed heavily. As Yvonne started to unbutton her jacket, she commanded the young slutty girl, "Stand up, and bend over the desk!" Obediently she did as she was told. As she undressed herself, jacket, skirt, shoes, stockings, she admired the girl's lovely ass, licking her lips, imagining the sweet nectar of her pussy. She pulled the black lace aside with one hand, with the other she slid a finger between the glistening folds of flesh. Disappearing into the tight, pink pussy before her. Slowly pushing it in, then out, adding a second finger, again, in and out, a third, in and out. The girls breathing quickened with each thrust. Fingers gliding in and out of the sleek crevice. Her hand glossy with cum, which was also oozing down the assistants thigh. As the moans of her assistant became more intense, her pussy was also pulsating and throbbing with desire. Wet with lustful anxiety. Ready for some stimulation of her own, She sat back on the floor. "Sit on the desk and look at me." she instructed, as she started to massage her clit. Chloe stood straight and started to sit back on the desk. She maintained eye contact with her superior as she spread her legs over the mahogany desk top. She had come numerous times already, but seeing her sexy dominant boss below her made her want to get touched and tasted again and again. She once again started to dip her fingers into her slippery slit, and took them up to her mouth to taste the sticky fluid that was practically pouring from her. Yvonne was also near coming as she pumped her fingers in and out of her, while working her clit with the other. Both woman were staring intently at each other. Licking their lips and writhing as they were consumed by climax. As they came both threw their heads back with elation as the shivers of orgasm rushed through their bodies. As they caught their breath nothing was said. Only grins of satisfaction crossed their lips.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 323

A Sweet Affair

My name is Raju and I live in Rawalpindi. I am 6 ft tall with fair complexion and normal build. Ruby is 4 years older than me. She is 5 ft 4 inch tall with fair complexion and attractive features. The most prominent and sexy feature on her face is her beautiful dark brown eyes. She is 32-26-34 and married. Infect Ruby’s parents are our family friends and I was a regular visitor in their house for various reasons. It all started in 1989, once I was 18 years old and just completed my college education and applied for graduate studies in different universities. Ruby was than 21 years old and got married one year earlier. Ruby usually stayed at her parent’s house as her husband normally remained away due to his job. I visited her parents house for some reason and stayed there for 3 to 4 hours and was offered lunch by her parents. During lunch, I was sitting next to Ruby and my foot accidentally touched with hers. A strange sensational wave passed through my body. I never had that sort of feeling. After few seconds, once that feeling subsided, I intentionally touched my foot with hers. Again a strong current passed through my body. This sensation was becoming uncontrollable and it was difficult for me to behave normally. I moved my foot to original position and tried to recompose. After few moments I decided to advance further and placed my foot over her feet and gently rubbed. The feeling was incredible, current waves after waves passed along with the warmth and softness of her feet through my body. My heart beat was abnormally high, my face becomes flushed and it was difficult for me to continue with lunch. Surprisingly behavior of Ruby was very calm and she pretended as nothing had happened and remained absolutely normal. Rather I was encouraged by her behavior as she didn’t try to move her feet away second and especially third time once I was rubbing her feet with mine. After the lunch I immediately moved to my house but that incident virtually overpowered me. I had never thought of Ruby sexually though she was my very good friend. Even feeling of touching her was incredible, my body was shivering and virtually I become obsessed with her. I finally decided to plan to have sex with her. I had never done sex before but use to regularly see pornographic movies. I increased my visits to Ruby’s house and used to deliberately touch her (pretending to be accidental). Response of Ruby was always encouraging which further strengthened my aim of fucking her. I started talking to her on telephone during morning hours (once her husband used to be away) and slowly duration of conversation started increasing and topics from exchanging pleasantries to sex. Seeing her response I started discussing her sex life. I told her that I never had sex so I am asking for knowledge. On this stage I decided to give it a try! I went to her house and slowly our discussion turned towards sex. I told her that how sexy looking she is, her perfume is literally intoxicating me and I want to kiss her. She just smiled. I moved forward and started kissing her. That was first ever kissing of life and probably the best one. The warmth and softness of her rosy lips was incredible. Initially kissing was gentle and slowly gathered pace. I got hold of her upper lips and sucked it forcefully and than lower lips. Than she opened her mouth further and I got access to her tongue. I sucked her tongue for a while and than presented mine which she did eagerly. Meanwhile in an attempt to seize this opportunity, I moved my hands over her body and got hold of her breasts where I received the first check. She resisted and told me not to move that forward. I considered it as a normal reluctance and responded by harder kissing and tried to move my hands through her clothes and told her that I want to fuck her. She Erotic Stories

Page 324

again firmly resisted and said that she can’t have sex with me as she is married and for all reasons it is not good. I didn’t want to loose this opportunity and made another attempt and was again repulsed. I tried to convince her but she was unmoved. She tried to convince me that this is not good and she don’t want to be unfaithful and told me to leave as her husband could be around any moment. I was really pissed off and frustrated. Later on telephone Ruby told me that she kissed as I was her friend and virgin and she wanted to give me a touch. This was even more frustrating. In the mean while I got my admission in Lahore and got engaged in studies. 6 to 8 months passed and I used to talk to Ruby on telephone. During the term break I decided to give another try. I went to her house and after some time started kissing her. I decided to be more aggressive and moved between my hands insider her shirt and before she could react, with a jerk moved her bra up, her beautiful white breasts with brown erect nipples exposed and without wasting any second I started sucking nipples. The feeling of her soft breast and hard nipples was sensational. I pressed her breasts harder and she moaned…ohh… but soon got back in her senses and with her hands pushed my head back and again started resisting. She again tried to convince me but I was not ready this time… during this conversation I ensured that my hands are firmly placed on her breasts and I kept pressing them. As we both were standing and I was wearing loose pajama with no underwear, I placed her hand over my penis and said ok we will not have sex but at least she should feel my manhood, she agreed. After few moments I lowered my pajama she started objecting I said I just want feel of her soft hand on my penis again she agreed. She wrapped her hand on my 7 inch rock hard penis and feeling of her soft hand was sensational. I kissed her harder and pressed her ass checks firmly and moved my hand further downwards and for the first time touched her pussy. Ruby moaned ahhh.and pressed my penis harder. She was completely wet. I lowered her pajama, she again objected but this time her voice was very weak and there was no force in it. I was mesmerized by the sight of her neatly shaven pinkish pussy. Ruby also finally gave up! I removed her shirt and saw her completely nude. She was gorgeous. She lied on the bed and I slowly started kissing her from her feet which were very soft and tender. I moved upward towards her ankles, thighs and finally to my destination; her pussy. Ruby was constantly moaning and her voice was increasing by time. I opened her legs and gently licked her pussy from bottom to top, she literally jumped in pleasure. Again I licked the borders of her wet cunt, she again shivered and moaned. Suddenly I sticked my tongue in her love canal and she gave a loud grunt. I tasted for the first time the taste of any cunt. I started the tongue fuck and she started becoming uncontrollable. She grabbed my hairs and locked my head with her thighs and was screaming in pleasure. Pressure of her thighs increased on my head with a sudden upward thrust of her pussy I felt a flush of juice from her love canal. She tasted tremendous. Ruby confessed that her husband never licked her and not interested in oral sex and this was the best orgasm she ever had. Now I lied on the bed and she was gently stoking my penis with her soft hands. She told me that for the first time she is going to give blow jaw to any one as she never gave to her husband. She slowly kissed the tip of dick, licked the shaft from base to head and softly enveloped the head of my dick with her hot lips. I couldn’t believe this. I was having sex with Ruby. She tried to feel the taste of my dick and after few initial sucks moved downwards and soon my dick completely disappeared in her beautiful mouth. She gathered her pace and after few moments she was expertly sucking my dick. I was in heavens and soon I started feeling tension in my balls and knew the inevitable and warned Ruby about it but she ignored. A hot jet of sperms bathed her tonsils as she was

Erotic Stories

Page 325

trying to take the full length. She tried to control as stream after stream was flushing her throat and she started coughing. We both lied exhausted as she came back from toilet after cleaning her throat. We again started kissing and this time we both were wild and turned in 69 positions. Soon my dick came back to life again. She lied on the bed and I positioned my self between her widely open legs. Now my dick was in front of her pussy Ruby lifted her legs and placed them on my shoulders and with one hand guided my dick in her burning pussy. The warmth of very pussy was unbelievable. My dick was exploring the depth of her pussy and soon my dick completely disappeared. This was an unforgettable moment. After few soft thrusts, I gathered pace and now was fucking her as hard as I could. Ruby locked her arms over my body and was shouting to fuck her harder. Her body was trembling and shivering with pleasure and she had orgasms after orgasms. L told her to be on fours and entered her from behind. She was screaming in pleasure and I was seeing my dick drilling her pussy in disbelief. I put my finger in her ass, she moaned louder, I started fucking her ass with finger; she started moving backwards to response to my thrusts. I got an idea and asked her that had she tried anal? She said no but said that I should try it as she wants to gift her virgin ass to me. I applied lubricant on her ass and put my finger, it went through, than I tried my thumb nail, and again it went through, now I pushed two fingers inside her ass. Ruby told me to fuck her ass now. I placed my head of dick on her ass and pushed forward, it disappeared and she cried; I asked her is it painful, she said yes but it is worth it. I moved forward inch by inch and after one minute my dick was buried in her ass. Her ass was very tight and I was feeling the tight grip of her sphincter on my shaft. I slowly increased the pace and soon was fucking her hard and she was shouting as her pain subsided and she started enjoying it. As she was fiddling with her pussy, suddenly she stated shouting: oh! I am coming again. I increased my pace further, felt again the pressure in my penis and ejaculated in her ass.We both lied totally exhausted and Ruby told me that was her best sex of life. We both meet as and when time permits and enjoys our marathon.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 326

Typical Punjabi Girl

The Story of Suman This memoir of mine goes back to about ten years. At that time I was still a virgin bachelor of the age of 24 years. I was posted at Vizag for my first assignment in my company. The company was engaged in servicing projects. Since, I basically belong to Bangalore I had to stay in a Hotel. At that time a medium type Hotel used to cost about Rs. 350/- a month. So, I thought it is better to stay in Hotel instead of taking a house on rent. From my childhood I had grown up as peeping tom. I had seen my brother fucking my sister-in-law. Similarly, I had opportunity to see young damsel bathing in a pond etc. So, the habit continued while I was staying in the Hotel there. To my luck, I had similar experiences there as well. Once, I could see a young20man fucking his wife (I guess so!). Both were good looking active and really sexy. I had really enjoyed watching their screwing. My stay in Vizag was really enjoying and that got really enhanced when I became friendly with a middle-aged man named Harish who also was staying in the same Hotel. Harish also like me was staying in the Hotel on monthly basis. He was in fact a Manager in Bank. He was also a bachelor of age of about mid forties. He belonged to a place called Ongole in Andhra Pradesh. He was posted in the branch that was located in the Navy area. He had a unique problem while interacting with his customers. He was unable to understand Hindi and could not converse with them in Hindi. Whenever he had to converse with such of the customers who didn’t know either English or Telugu he had to take the assistance of his fellow colleagues who knew Hindi. During his tenure as Manager of this branch he came across a lady very good looking but little short and wholesome. Her name was Suman. She was a Punjabi, aged about mid thirties. She didn’t know much of English or any of the south Indian languages. At that time her husband was posted at Andamans. She was living with her two sons of aged 12 and 8. Somehow, while doing his job my friend Harish became friendly to this lady. Suman also enjoyed talking to Harish as it was a new experience of learning each other’s language. Suman used to talk to him in Hindi only and my friend Harish in English. After few days both became so friendly that Suman started visiting him in the Hotel. Harish used to tell me about his daily conversations and ask me meaning of few of Hindi words, which she used to tell him. I used to translate them in English and tell him the meaning of few of the words she used to speak to him. This sort of activity continued for about a month or so. One day while Suman was with him in the Hotel, Harish introduced her to me. She was really beautiful with typical Punjabi looks fair, long hairs with shapely bosoms but little plumpy but yet she looked gorgeous. After little normal exchange of pleasantries she asked me to translate many things that she wanted to tell him. Nothing of the speech was either romantic type or offensive but had something more than mere friendship. I didn’t feel anything abnormal in translating each other’s speech. This type of interaction continued for some time. Suman was a bold lady. One of the things she used to pester him was about staying in the hotel. For some reason he could not take an independent house. However, after few days I got an opportunity to take an independent house and as I20was alone and the house had two rooms with kitchen bath etc., I asked Harish if he could join me and we could share the rent of the house. He readily agreed. Soon we bought some minimum furniture and kitchen items to start our bachelor life in our own house. In fact Suman helped us to buy some of the items required from the navy canteen itself. The life started. I had bought second hand scooter by which I used to go to my office and for playing Badminton. Suman continued visiting our house more freely now. One day it was evening and when I came to house I saw Suman waiting at our house. I opened the lock and invited her inside the house. It was already dark so as soon as I entered the house I put on the light in the hall. I entered my room, which was also dark. I was keeping my bag on the table but Suman was groping in the dark for the Erotic Stories

Page 327

switches. The switch was broken and I shouted at once and held her hand and put on the light. She looked at me when I explained her the danger she was about to face. She smiled and said ‘thank you’. We sat for some time when she started talking of many things. It was nice to hear her stories. After some time she asked "Is it holiday for you tomorrow?" I said, "No, but I have taken leave" "Why what for? She asked. "I have so many balance l eave I want to just relax for some time" I said. By that time my friend Harish also arrived and we started talking for some time. There after, Suman said, "Harish, it is dark now I want to go back home..and ..if you don’t mind ask your friend to drop me to the Bus Stand" She said. Harish asked me to drop her by my scooter. I agreed and took her to the Bus Stand and dropped. Next day, I remained at home. For a brief time I went to the market and came back soon. I was sitting after my bath and clipping my fingernails then doorbell rang. I went and opened the door. To my surprise Suman was standing in front. I asked her to come inside. She sat in the chair for some time. I was sitting on my bed and continued clipping my nails. Soon she also came and sat on my bed. We started talking on various things. She was wearing a sleeveless blouse and chiffon sari. While she was sitting by my side, I could have glance of her cleavage. Once I finished my work Suman said, "Rajesh, clip my nails too" I was very surprised, however without much of talk I took her hand and started clipping her fingernails. After few minutes I could feel she was deliberately aski ng me to do this, as her nails had not grown much. Still I started clipping her nails. While doing so I observed that her sari pallu had slipped from her20shoulders but she did not care much to adjust it. Instead she sat in such a position that gave full view of her bust. I could see lovely shaped balloons sitting pretty inside her blouse and looked as though they want to pop out. While clipping her nails I could feel her pressing my fingers indicating something. However, I was so simple and sober that I continued with my work. But, inside my shorts I was feeling hard. Once I finished the work I lay back on the bed and relaxed. She was sitting next to me almost touching her buttocks to my body. She continued to talk. She said, "Rajesh, you know why I asked you people to shift to your own house?" "Why?" I asked. "Because, I like you. I wanted to be friendly with you." "How about Harish?" I asked. "It is only a pretense, basically I liked the first day I met you in the Hotel." She said. "I like your sober nature and friendly nature" she said. After few minutes she sat so close to me that her body was rubbing against my waist. While moving her hands she just brushed my crotch and that made my cock hard. After sometime Suman asked me "Rajesh, can I also lie down?" Although it was only a single spring cot still "Okay.." I said. She slept next to me almost touching my whole body. Soon, I was having strange feeling. It was first time that a gorgeous looking female w as sleeping next to me and there was every opportunity to taste the first sex. But, somehow I did not get the courage to take any initiative. We laid back20in same way for nearly ten minutes chatting on various subjects. Suman changed her position and turned my side. Here face was within kissing distance. I could feel her hot breath. She slowly started caressing my body. I was very clear of her intentions. Yet, I lay on bed quiet. She moved her hand on my shorts and felt my hardened shaft. I was feeling excited. She asked me "Rajesh, have you any time had sex with any one?" I was flabbergasted at her direct question yet I said "No, not so far.." "You want to experience it today?" she asked. Hearing her words I was stunned for a moment. Her words gave me a very strange feeling that went through my mind and body. Here is an opportunity just waiting to drop in my arms for which I longed all my youth so far. I had always desired that I should give my virginity to my beloved only. My other inner voice said "Come on man, how long you continue with masturbating. Here is an opportunity just grab it! ..you will repent if you don’t grab it!" my inner voice said. I was timid. I lay unmoved. While my mind was wandering here and there I could feel that Suman had pushed her hand in side my shorts and started feeling the hardness of my cock. I could feel her soft hand caressing my rod.I just closed my eyes and enjoyed her soft caressing. She said, "Look, that=2 0is also ready..come on... what are you thinking about?" I did not say anything. Few moments passed by in same position. Suman was slowly caressing my cock that was still inside the shorts. I was still not getting courage to proceed further. However, Suman feeling Erotic Stories

Page 328

that I was not at all resisting her actions continued with her actions and unbuttoned my short. I did not resist at all and allowed her to remove my shorts. It was the first time I lay bare before any woman. Suman was holding my cock in her palm and pressing it. With every soft press the cock was getting harder and harder. Suman was looking in my eyes. Somehow I could not look into her eyes so, I closed my eyes. She continued pressing my cock in her hand. But by this time, her actions were too exciting to me. My breath became heavy and moaned softly. I was feeling that I was about to cum. I closed my eyes and tried to hold back my cum. But, my efforts were futile. I made moaning sounds. She immediately, laid back and pulled me on her and lifted her sari up and guided my cock in her pussy. Before my cock could enter her pussy my cock spilled the sperms. Part of it spilled on her sari and partly inside her p ussy. I gave few trusts before my rod lost hardness. I could not hold my hardness. This was my first sexperience. Within seconds my cock became flaccid and came out of her cunt. My cock was all wet. Somehow, I had the feeling of guilt and made me ashamed on my non-performance. I could not show my face to her. I laid on her in same position for nearly one or two minutes. She kept on talking to me trying to console me. I could not respond to her. She got up from the bed and fetched drinking water to me. I was lying on the bed without my shorts. I could not see in her eyes. However, she still continued consoling me. I drank water and went to the bath and washed my cock. I came back to the bed. Suman was telling me "Look what you have made, you spilled all your sperm on my sari." She went inside and cleaned herself and her sari with the cum that I spilled. She came back and sat next to me on the bed. I was going through a strange feeling of losing my virginity yet not doing it properly. Soon, we could hear the doorbell ringing. Harish returned back to home. Soon, I could hear Suman moving to his room and chatting with him as though nothing had happened. It was amazing to see how she adjusted herself to different situations. Thereafter, Suman was in our house for about fifteen minutes after that she left bidding good night. Harish accompanied her to the Bus stand. I lay back on the bed reminiscing what had happened sometime back. After two days it was Saturda y and was holiday. I was relaxing at home. It was about 10a.m. I heard doorbell ring. I opened the door to see Suman standing at the door. She was wearing pink colore d salwar kameez. She always looked very young and pretty in that dress. The dress had broad and deep neckline that gave a gorgeous look of her cleavage. I welcomed her inside the house. She sat in the chair and we kept on chatting for some time. She went to the kitchen and prepared tea for both of us. While sipping tea she said, "Rajesh, what happened the other day, you almost killed me. I was dumb struck at your behavior." "Nothing, I was just ashamed of my self" I said. "Oh, it’s because you spilled your cum before you could enter me?" she asked. I gave a weird smile in affirmation of what she said. By this time I was lying on the bed and she was sitting on the chair next to the bed. She moved to the bed and sat next to me. She put her hand on me and with a smile said, "Why don’t you give another try today." While saying so, she bent on me. Her big tits almost rubbed my chest. She lay next to me and moved her hands on my shorts. My cock was slowly started hardening. This time I was mentally prepared to go for it. With our movement on the b ed, the metallic cot made screeching sounds. Both felt conscious of the sounds hence decided to remove the bed from the cot and put on the floor. Quickly both moved the cot to the side and put the cotton mattress on the floor. We both moved on to the bed and lay on it. Suman quickly put her hand on my short and unbuttoned it. She removed the short and moved hand on my hardened cock. "Today your cock is very hard, Raje" she said with a smile. I also smiled and allowed her to play with my tool. Quickly, she removed my T-shirt and simultaneously removed her kameez. First time, I had the chance to look at semi nude body of a woman so closely. We slept side by side Suman continued pressing my cock in her left palm. The cock was quite hard by this time. I was thinking in my mind always that today I must not miss the chance and enjoy the sex fully. I also moved my hand on her body. She had smooth skin and her plumpy body gave me a nice feeling while caressing. I moved my hand on her buttocks but somehow was not getting enough courage to untie her salwar. Knowing my dilemma, Suman untied her salwar and removed it. Suman moved so close to my body that prevented me to see her lower Erotic Stories

Page 329

half. However, I had feel of her smooth thighs with my thigh. And suddenly Suman moved on me and sat on my waist and guided my hard cock inside her hole. Her pussy was very wet indicating that she was fully aroused. She sat on my waist and started rubbing and fucking me hard. My cock soon started seeing depths of her wet cunt. I moved my hands on her bra that was still holding her breasts. I was very eager to unhook her bra and feel her lovely breast s. Knowing my desire, Suman unhooked her bra. Wow!! What a sight it was! She had, two shapely boobs with small nipples. I enjoyed moving and caressing her breasts. I did not lose opportunity to squeeze her boobs. By this time, Suman was vigorously fucking me. She was moaning with excitement. "Raje..you have a very hard cock..I..like it.." Her moaning sounds made me more exciting and fuck her hard as long as I could. But, my desire remained unfulfilled. Suddenly, I spilled my cum and Suman felt it and gave good thrusts till she also came out. She sat on my waist with my cock inside her cunt. Within few minutes my penis became flaccid and came out of her cunt. Suman moved to my side and lay next to me. She took my T-shirt and wiped my cock. She wiped her cunt as well. We lay in same position for some time. She asked me, "How did you feel Raje?" "Nice.." I said. "Is this really first time you had sex?" she asked me. I said, "Yes, you have any doubts?" I asked her. "No, I was simply asking..your cock is really good..it’s very hard I liked it very much" she said. While we lay on the mattress Suman kept on caressing my body as well as my cock. I also kept on pressing her boobs as I didn’t wanted to miss the grand opportunity that day and regret for it lat er. After about five minutes or so, I felt horny again. The soft caress of Suman made my cock harden again. Soon, it stood up. "Look, your cock wants more.." said Suman with a smile. I also smiled. I was thinking within myself that I should show my stamina to her. This time, I was fully ready in all my manly state to fuck her. My performance fifteen minutes back gave me psychological support to proceed further. My cock this time was rock hard. It was craving to take Suman’s fleshy cunt. Suman without wasting any time mounted me and shoved my shaft in her warm pussy. My cock slipped inside her hole and started seeing the depths of her fleshy mound. Suman this time was very excited. She could feel my cock much harder than it was first time. "Raje..your cock is simply superb..I..love. .it...... I love..taking. .it..more. .a..n..d. . m..o..r..e.. " Suman kept moaning while she took my cock inside her and fucked me. Somehow, this time I was also more vigorous in giving my cock to her. I kept caressing and kneading her boobs. I was getting such a wonderful chance for the first time that I didn’t wanted to waste it. This time she loved the w ay I gave my cock to her. Soon we changed position. She pulled me up so that we were in sitting position. She was still sitting on my lap with my rod inside her. She gave her boobs in my mo uth and moaned, "Suck..my..boobs. .I..like. .it..." Like a baby in the arms of her beloved mother, I started sucking her boobs. Although it was a unique experience I sucked her tits to her satisfaction. The hard cock in her cunt and sucking her nipples made her mad with excitement. I slowly bit her both the tits and Suman became madly excited and started moaning and having orgasms. I could feel she was really enjoying fucking me. She asked me to fuck her for long and hard. After about five minutes of fucking, she felt little exhausted and lay on bed and asked me to fuck her. I got a first chance to mount a babe. Also for the first time I had close look at her cunt. It had sparse hairs and must have been shaved only few days back. When I moved between her thighs I could see her shapely body with divine hole with lips open to devour my hard dong. I guided my cock inside her juicy cunt. It moved inside as though it moved through the butter. I was not feeling any tightness in her cunt. I wanted to give her hard strokes and show my power. I took the position in such a way that my both the legs stretched and touched the sides of her arms. Suman folded her legs to allow easy stroking of her cunt. Then, resting on my both the palms I started stroking her. Now I co uld feel tightness of her cunt. The feeling made me mad with excitement. I continued to stroke her hard. Whenever I gave thrust Suman moaned with excitement. Suman enjoyed every bit of my fucking. She d esired for fucking her for long. Looking at her this desire I could really feel that probably she must not had a good sex for a long time. I fucked Suman for nearly fifteen minutes. Thereafter, cum spilled from my cock. I moaned and released my juices inside her flesh and lay on the bed. After a while Suman said "Raje..you.. are..really a Erotic Stories

Page 330

good fucker..that day you made me very nervous.". she continued and said "Will you promise that you will continue to love me?" she said. "I promise..I.. will" I said. She slowly moved me to the side and started wiping my cock as well as her cunt with the towel nearby. Once she finished doing it, she wore salwar and went inside the kitchen and fetched water. She made me to drink water and she also drank. She was still topless. I enjoyed looking at her lovely boobs. I said, "Suman you have lovely boobs! I like them." "Really? She asked and moved next to me and lay by my side. We kept on talking lying in same position. It was about one p.m. I was keeping watch on the clock for fear of Harish intruding and spoiling our ‘act of love’. Generally, Harish used to return by about 2.30 p.m. So, I decided to be with Suman as long as I could. Suman was although daring lady she also had fear that now that she20has changed her colors she didn’t wanted to get caught but play safe among both of us. We kept on talking lying side by side. While talking I continued fondling with her voluptuous boo bs. I enjoyed caressing and kneading her boobs. Whenever I pressed her tits a bit hard she moaned and asked me to be gentle. "Suman, you have such a beautiful boobs that I just can’t let them go out of sight" I said. "It’s all yours Raje I love you..I want you to be mine alone and no one else" she said. Her words made me very exciting. I was wondering such a beautiful lady is seeking my love. I felt bit proud too for losing my virginity to a really deserving and gorgeous lady. I had no remorse of any kind in my mind. While talking and fondling each other I could feel my penis getting hard for the third time. My God! What a sight. I wanted to show my power to the sexy Suman and my cock really was not getting satisfied at all!! Suman feeling the hardness of my cock caressed it and said with a smile, "See Raje, your cock is not under your control anymore..it listens to me..it wants more..come.. on.." I was really amazed to hear her words. Suman was longing for more sex. Without wasting anytime she removed her salwar and moved on me and shoved my steel hard cock inside her hole. She rubbed her pelvis hard against my crotch. She gave quick thrusts. The fucking this time was different feeling. I was almost exhausted but never wanted to concede before her. I wanted her to say ‘enough’, but it was not so. Suman had insatiable desire. She also wanted to give me fuck of my life. She made me to suck=2 0her tits while she rode me. In this position I could feel she derived maximum pleasure and attained orgasms. When she had enough of my hard shaft, she asked me come over and fuck her. I moved on her and fucked with fierce force. Suman liked my action. "Being a Badminton player you have very good stamina" Suman said. For a second something came to my mind and I asked her "Tell me Suman, you and Harish also have enjoyed?" My cock was still digging her fleshy mound. But, Suman said, "No, not at all Raje..he is only a friend..and you know how old he looks..it was only for you I was friendly with him" Although her words did not appear convincing to me I felt within my self ‘what I’m I doing.. without enjoying what I have I am trying to ponder over unwanted things’. And I continued thrusting my cock hard and hard inside her. There was no sign of cum spilling from my cock. I fucked her for about five minutes. Soon I was feeling exhausted but still there was no sign of sperm oozing out. Suman felt my predicament. Sh e asked, "Raje, what happened?" "I am not able to come out.." I gasped. "Come on Raje, fuck me from behind.." she said and kneeled before me. Wow!! what a sight it was. Beautiful Suman just kneeled before me with=0 Aher big round buttocks fully exposed to me to ram in to her hole. I had watched such a scene only in blue films or in those foreign booklets. I felt very excited. The cock was still very hard and not a sign of any surrender at all. I felt proud of my cock. It came up to my expectation. I felt very satisfied as a ‘real man’. For a moment I thought definitely I can satisfy any lady on any given day!. And without wasting much of time, I pushed my cock inside her cunt from backside. I held her shapely waist for support whenever I thrust my rod inside her. The pumping continued for nearly six-seven minutes. The exhaustion was slowly taking over me. Suman also started showing signs of reaching total satisfaction. She kept on moaning and asked me to fuck hard and release my cum. But it was not in my control. The cum was not at all ready to come out. I started feeling a kind of pleasing pain in my cock. Then I thought it is better to withdraw without releasing the cum. I took rest of few seconds and held her buttocks hard and gave quick thrusts inside her cunt. Then I felt my cock spilling Erotic Stories

Page 331

something I removed cock from her cunt and masturbated vigorously, and then I could just see two drops of cum oozing out. I dropped t he cum on her back and lay on her totally exhausted. Suman slowly moved me and made me to lie on bed. Both of us had smile on our faces. The smile showed total satisfaction to both of us. Suman as usual cleaned her self as well as me with the cum. She also for the first time appeared satisfied. She embraced me and kissed my face and lips. I also kissed her neck, face and boobs. Suman gave a smile and said, "Raje, I love you..don’t ever leave me..I want you to be mine alone.." I nodded in affirmation, then suddenly I could hear doorbell ring. For some time Suman didn’t hear it and wanted to lie on the bed in same position. But, when second time the bell rang she also heard it. Both of us quickly dressed and put back the mattress on the bed. I asked Suman to go and open the door. She went and opened the door. It was indeed Harish standing at the door. But, Suman maintained her poise and welcomed him with such a smile as though nothing had happened. Within minutes everything was under control and normal. Harish didn’t have any inkling of what happened few hours back inside the house. This is not a story but my sweet memoir. Our sweet togetherness continued for nearly two years till I was transferred out of that place. Suman visited me in Bangalore and we enjoyed a lot. Even after twenty years I still cherish it whenever I think of it. Definitely, I feel Suman may also thinking of me...??

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 332

Sexy neighbourhood Aunty Rupa Fucked

It’s me Nikhil here again with a personal experience of mine when I was in school. In fact it was my first sex experience when I was in class X. I was staying in a multistoried apartment block in Kolkata and studying in one of the leading missionary schools there. We used to have Thursday off and since both my parents were working I was left to my own devices. Our next door neighbours were the Sens..the husband - Mr.Alok Sen was a serious 42 year old banker and the wife – Rupa was a sexy, voluptuous 36 year old housewife. They had no children and used to treat me like their own son. My mother and Rupa aunty were extremely close and great friends. Since I used to be left alone during my mid week break my mother had asked Rupa aunty to keep an eye on me. Being a typical horny 16 year old with raging hormones..I used to smuggle in porn magazines and wait for the time for my parents to leave for work and the maids to finish work and go so that I could snuggle into bed and jerk off while going through the porn stuff. Once the electricity had gone off and I was as usual lying down in bed and masturbating while reading a red hot sex magazine. To my bad luck or shall we say good fortune - Rupa aunty had decided to check on me at that time and had tried ringing the bell a couple of times. Since there was no power the bell did not go off and she decided to open the front door using the spare key she had to my flat. I was so engrossed in the magazine that I did not hear front door opening and Rupa auntie’s footsteps..all of a sudden I heard a scream.."oiu maa..what are u doing??". I put the magazine down and I saw Rupa aunty standing there with her hands on her mouth and eyes wide with shock and surprise. Imagine what a sight it would have been – me bare bodied with my shorts down to my ankles, my hand on my 8" inch long hard cock jerking off lying down in bed and Rupa aunty standing at the end of the bed and staring at me. I quickly pulled up my shorts and sat up zapped. My hard cock had made a tent in my shorts which would have put any Circus tent to shame. I tried to cover my raging hard on with a pillow and managed to mumble"..amm sorry aunty". Rupa aunty swooped down and took the magazine from my hand and went away saying that she is going to report the matter to my mom that evening. I sat completely dazed for about 5 minutes thinking of the repercussions when Rupa aunty shows the magazine to my mom. I would be grounded good and proper for the rest of my student life. I put on my T-Shirt and went over to her flat to grovel in front of her and ask for forgiveness. I hesitatingly rang the bell and waited for Rupa aunty to open the door. After 3 excruciatingly long minutes Rupa opened the door and in a curt manner asked me to come inside. I followed her like a meek lamb to her bedroom. She sat on bed and said"chee chee..shameless boy why you come here?" I blurted out "aunty I’m sorry..please do not tell my mother..please..".. She then looked at me in a very different way and told me"okay ..I will not tell your mother but you will have to promise me one thing.." I told her that I was willing to promise anything that she asked me for..to which she replied" you will have to be my slave and follow all my orders".. Being innocent I was expecting that she will ask me to help out with her household work but Rupa aunty had something else in mind. She then ordered " Take off your shorts and come in front of me NOW!" I first got confused and stood there in front of her like a frozen block of ice but soon got shaken out of my stupor when she shouted again "I said NOW!"..slowly I took off my short and stood in front of her with just my t-shirt on. Out of fear my cock had shrunk..she then took my flaccid cock in her soft hands and started to slowly rub it with a wicked smile on her face. I now understood what she wanted and my cock started to harden and was at it’s full 8" glory within a minute.

Erotic Stories

Page 333

Rupa aunty was looking like a dream with her 38 inch tits covered in a black bra poking out from her transparent night gown and her sexy lacy g-string panties. Her long straight black hair, fair complexion, 40 inch hips and beautiful fish shaped eyes made me completely intoxicated and I started shivering in excitement. After shaking my cock she bend forward and licked off my precum from the tip of my cock. The sight of her long pink tongue flicking my cock head nearly made me pass out. She then stood up and asked me to remove her clothes. I took off her clothes and my t-shirt in a jiffy. She then asked me to lie down on the floor, close my eyes and wait for her next move. I did as told and heard her going out of the room..after a minute she came back in and stood on top with her legs on either side of my head and asked me to open my eyes. It was simply mind blowing to see her unshaven hairy pussy dripping with white sticky fluid and her fat fair thighs.. she had a dog collar in her hand which she put around my neck and tightened till I was nearly choking..she then held the leash with one hand and lowered her pussy on my face and asked me to lick..like a thirsty dog I lapped at her pussy lips..the strong musky aroma and the salty taste was making me go wild and I started pushing my tongue into her pink pussy and licking her insides.. I curled my tongue upwards and was soon licking her G-spot while I was feeling her enlarged clit with my fingertips.. she was moaning like crazy..oofff maaa aaaaaaiiieee mmmmm lick me mooore..aaaahhhh..my entire face was coated with her cum and she squirted all over me in orgasmic delight. She then bend down and took my long hard cock into her mouth and started going up and down completely wetting me with her saliva.I soon had my fill and came into her mouth..she swallowed my cum and said.."Nikhil.. aahhh you are so tasty..I love your sperm..feed me more mmmm"After about 15 minutes of oral frenzy in which she had a couple orgasms. She lay down beside me and we started smooching lovingly and tasted our saliva mixed with our cum..then I slowly licked and kissed her all over her face, neck, earlobes, tits and took her long nipples into my mouth and sucked them real hard, then I went down licked her stomach,navel and started licking and sucking her pussy lips.. my cock had sprung up again..she then caught my cock and guided me inside..soon my entire cock was deep inside and we started a gentle rocking motion which reached a crescendo till we came together..all this with a do collar around my neck and Rupa aunty moaning "aaaahhhh mmmmm fuck meeee mmmmore". What Rupa did next surprised me and initiated me to the world of wild sex..she got up and led me by the leash to the bathroom..then she sat on the pot and asked me to kneel down in front of her and open my mouth..suddenly I was hit by a stream of hot pee on my face and she guided the stream into my mouth and asked me swallow the same.. at first the strong taste and smell seemed revolting by soon I got used to it and started enjoying the feeling of drinking her pee..she then asked me to lie down on the bathroom floor and lowered her ass on my face and ordered me to clean her pussy and asshole with my tongue..I did as told obediently and she then bent down and gave me a sexy blowjob.. We had many more wild sex sessions in which she made me drink her pee, lick her shit stained asshole etc..she even made me have sex and obey all her commands during her periods..all this continued for a year till the time her husband got transferred abroad and they left the city. I am now in my mid 30s, married n working for a Multinational based at Bangalore and travel to all major cities in India on work. I miss the wild sex terribly and hope to find a compatible female partner soon who will make me her secret personal sex slave.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 334

Thirsty Professor Fucked Me

Hi friends, Rinku once again with a hot and real story. At first I would like to thank all the readers for their overwhelming response and love. Now I am going to narrate a story which has taken place when I was doing my graduation. This story is about my relation between my chemistry professor and me. After reading my story on PG my madam (chemistry professor) sent me some scanned copy of her diary and wrote me to write this story by hiding her name and city. So this story I have written in her words and my part is written by me. I am 200% sure this story will run a hot blood in yourself after reading it. Next paragraph is starting the story in her words. My name is Priya. I am eldest in my family. My father expired when I was only 18 years old. I have one sister and one brother younger than me. When I passed my 12th examination my mother was also expired due to tuberculosis then responsibility of my younger brother & sister came on my shoulders. I was good in studies so I started giving tuitions for earning. I have done my masters in chemistry and my sister has done graduation in science also. I spent my father’s insurance amount and other savings for making my sister doctor and brother computer engineer. I arrange marriage my sister to doctor family without giving dowry. My brother was also married with her colleague who works with her in his company. At that time I also became chemistry professor. My age was 30 at this time. Now I am free with my responsibilities. Now I have to think about myself. But I was so busy in college I can’t have time for thinking about myself. In my class I was attracted towards my one of the student named rinku. But he is very shy person but very intelligent in studies. First year he didn’t notice my attraction. Results out and he was passed with good marks. He came to my home with sweets and thanked me for my guidance. He came to my home first time so want to feed him some meal. So I told him to sit for some time. He accepted and sits in drawing room. My heart is beating because I never ever lonely with any adult in my home before this incident and I also attracted towards him. I usually wear loose shirt and pajama at home because I am living alone. I gave him banana, apple and sweets and in salty I made salty suji halwa. He ate and about to go. I told him to come frequently to my home I am living alone and I will also guide you in studies at home. After his departure I went to bathroom and took a shower. I saw hairs on my lower parts so I cleaned it first time. I also waxed my armpits and legs. My boob’s size was 36 at that time, my waist was 30 and hips size was 38. I touch my nipple and started rubbing it without any thought. It was giving me pleasure. I dried my body and without wearing any cloth I came to my bed. There I again pressed my boobs with one hand and feeling different. My other hand went to my pussy and I started messaging my clits and I was feeling very good. I was doing these things first time in my life. My sex desire was awaked after seeing Rinku. I want him to like me I haven’t any thought more than this before today. I was rubbing my boobs and caressing my clits. Incidentally my one finger gone in my pussy hole I feel some liquid is dripping and my pussy Gate is slippery. My whole body is shivering. I started putting my one finger in and out in my pussy. I was feeling so good and I was flying in clouds. My mouth is creating very strange sounds which I haven’t heard before. After 15 minutes I felt that I was falling from sky to earth and my pussy was flowing hot liquid first time. I understand that this is my first orgasm and what I was doing is called masturbation. I washed my hands and took shower once again. Then I made dinner for myself, took dinner and gone to bed for sleep. In next day I called Rinku in lab in his leisure period. I asked him what you feel about me. He replied that you are very good professor and I enjoy your class and other things he answered. Then I asked what you think about my figure and appearance. He shocked by question. But I told him frankly answer do not hesitate. He is such a shy person from small town he answers that madam you are very beautiful. Then I said him to come to my home in evening I will teach you some new things.

Erotic Stories

Page 335

My body needs something extra after yesterday’s incident. So I took bath in the evening and used my body lotion and use some perfume on my apparels, applied little lipstick on my lips. I want to appear like attractive girl before him. So I wear tight T shirt and tight jeans from which my whole body shape is addressable. I watch myself on mirror and satisfied with my look. Rinku was living in hostel so there is no problem if I call to his warden for not coming in night. His warden is very good friend of mine and he won’t tell this thing to anybody so I planned to do everything tonight. Rinku came at 6.30 in the evening. I opened the door his eyes were open in surprise and he was speechless after seeing me in this appearance. I became happy that my first step was successful now have to make situation so he will stop at my home tonight. I told her to sit in drawing room and watch TV. I was going to kitchen to make tea and bring some snacks. He was watching my hips while my movement to kitchen as I think I saw him while turning to kitchen and smiled. I made tea and took some snacks in plate and return to drawing room. While drinking tea his eyes was on my boobs I hadn’t wear bra today so my nipples are embossed from T shirt. I am happy to see him attracted towards my body now its time for my second move. I said to Rinku why don’t you take dinner with me and return after some time. He came into his mind and nodded in positive. I made dinner for us. We took dinner after washing my utensils I slipped from only two stairs as about my plans and act like that my leg has a cramp, I cried and I can’t move a step. He came to me after hearing me and asked what happened madam? I replied that I was slipped please take me to my bed. By this he can touch me and feel my feminine smell it will make him hot which I want. He tried to take me on my foot to go to my room. But I was crying in duplicate pain. Then he asked can I take you in my hands to reach the room. I nodded in positive. He took me in his hands my hip is touching his dick while bringing. It was so hard I forget to take a breath. He put me to bed and try to hide his aroused dick in pant I noticed that now he is becoming hot. So I throw my next move and told him to stay today night at my house I will Inform his warden that I have cramp in my leg and Rinku will stop at my house today. He agreed then I said him to please rub some iodex on my leg if you don’t take it wrong. He said you are my teacher I can do this thing for you without any problem. He is messaging bam on legs slowly and I was flowing cold blood in my ribs. Man’s touch is melting my ice and I am becoming hot. I told him to please rub some Vicks on forehead and neck because I am feeling pain in head and some cough like pain in neck. He responded like good students. I put two pillows under my head so that he can view my cuts of boobs while messaging my head and neck. But he was very intelligent than I expected. While messaging my forehead and neck his hands were approaching my boobs. My eyes were closed he know that I was not sleeping but he is touching my boobs. Then he is trying to touch my nipples. Then I opened my eyes and said you wicked boy why you have starved me so long. He replied that madam I cut his words and I said him to call me with my name Priya. He said he was noticed her that day when he came to her home with sweets but don’t take step further because of our relation of teacher and student. But after today’s incident at lab about asking what he is thinking about her figure he understands that fire is equal in both sides. If I don’t move forward he came to my house to rap me. Then we both come to bed and he opened my T shirt and started licking my boobs like baby. I was feeling great. His one hand is on another boob and squeezing like lemon and other hand is running on clits of pussy. I was moaning in joy and I am enjoying his lips on my nipples and both his hands are increasing my fire. He chewed and squeezed my both boobs respectively and makes them red and tight like nothing for 15 minutes. Now his tongue is running on my bare stomach he is licking and now his hand is pressing cups of my jeans and trying to open it. In no time he opened my jeans and cotton panty and going down to my pussy. He started licking my pussy after opening their lips by his hand. He was licking from down to upwards motion from pussy gate to pee gate. I was moaning and trying to put his head inside my pussy. But he is licking so nicely that my body is shivering and I was feeling like heaven. I asked him from where you learn these things as you appear in a college like very shy student. He smiled that he is shy but not innocent he watched many adult movies and Erotic Stories

Page 336

learn these steps form there. He licked so much that I am going to have second orgasm of my life. Within 5 minutes I cum heavily more than yesterday. He drank my whole liquid and cleaned my pussy by his tongue. Now he want me give him blowjob. I told him to open the cloths. He opened his shirt now it’s my turn to be surprised. I saw his nicely shaped body having little hairs; my eyes were open after seeing his body. Then he opened his pant and underwear. Another surprise is waiting for me now my mouth is open after seeing His dick. It was 7 inch long is size dick. I hold it he guided me how to suck it. Now he is my teacher in sex class. I was giving him blowjob; thickness of dick was increasing slowly. Now it became so thick that I was unable put whole dick in mouth so I was only licking his pink portion. His eyes were closed and he is moaning now. Then after some time he stopped me. Now he said bring some jelly, cream or oil. I asked why? He replied you have sex before I nodded my head in negative. He said you are virgin so entering my dick in your pussy is very tough. So I bring some cream. He applied cream on my pussy gate and on his dick. He opened my legs and put his dick on the gate of my pussy and gives a small jerk. It was in one inch only he was feeling tightness of my pussy. Then he was moving his dick in same position front and rear movement. I was enjoying the fuck then after some time he gave a big jerk then half of his dick was inside my pussy and my hymen was broken but a great pain was killing me. I was about to shout but he closed my mouth by one of his hand. I want to throw him from my body. But he holds me tight and he stopped movement of his dick for sometime. He whispers in my ears that bear this pain some time then you will enjoy like there is no words for that enjoyment. So I decided to take the pain for enjoyment of sex. Now he started jerking once again but this time slowly. After some time I was feeling my pain is lowering and I was enjoying. I told him to increase speed. Now he is fucking me in faster speed and I was moaning like nothing. My words are ahh... Ohh.. come on fuck me hard, fuck me fast and give me full enjoy I was waiting this happiness for long time.Room is filled with loud moaning sound and chipak chipak sound. He was fucking me in very fast pace. My legs are now circling his waist and he is giving heavy jerks. After some time he made me in doggy style and put his dick in my pussy. His both legs near my stomach and he is pumping from upside. I was feeling his dick deep inside my pussy and it is hurting my belly. Pain was arousing in my belly. So I stopped him and tell him to fuck like normal position. I can’t bear this pain any more because this is my first fuck of the life. He agreed and I cum third time but he was running very hard. After some time he was asking now he is coming where you want my cum. I was tired by his dick in pussy so I said him to cum in my mouth. He came on my face and inserted his big dick in my mouth and after 1015 jerks he burst in my mouth and as he was holding my head so his all material gone in my neck and surprisingly I drink rest liquid myself. Then we left the bed after 15 minutes and we took bath together. He fucked me three times in that night. Now we were living like room partners. He informed his friends that he became paying guest of mine. And he lived with me till his final results. We enjoyed many nights together I was using contraceptive pills for safety measures.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 337

Fucking My Sexy Maid Meena

Hi, this is Prateek Desai with another nice experience, with a maid Meena. As I told you, I've got super sexy maid Meena. This incident took place 3 yrs ago when I was in class 10th First let me describe Meena. She is aged 16-17 with fair skin tone 5"2 height thin body with 28c shapes. She has nice dress since, nobody feels her as a maid. Let me come to the story. In the month October our regular maid went to her native place and she engaged this girl for one month. As I already have affair with the old maid I asked her weather this Meena will be perfect substitute for her. She just smiled and told me to try my luck. She brought me the girl to our house to show all work to do in the absence her. Fortunately nobody was there in my house because family members went to native place for Dewali holidays. I was in deep sleep at 6 o clock in the morning. Suddenly the door bell rang. I went to open the door with a skin tight shorts on me. Both maids were at door. Lakshmi introduced meena to me, I just greeted her. She smiled at me and began to stare at my naked body, without noting her senior maid. They came inside and Lakshmi took Meena to kitchen and engaged her in work. After that I winked Lakshmi to come to my room since I am going to loose her one month.Lakshmi came to my room. As it is some what far from kitchen we did not have bothered about Meena. I am so horny at that time and began to kiss her. We lost in another world. She told me not fuck her but only to do foreplay, as the new maid was there. So I took her to the corner of the room by pressing boobs and sucking her lips. I began to rise her petticoat and fingering her cunt. Then her moans began to rise, she was pressing my hard cock with her hand. We are in safe play because of Meena. After some time she cried aloud because of orgasm. I too cum in her hand. But to my surprise there is movement in door curtain. I assumed that Meena has observed everything from hiding back of curtain. But I did not told the things to my Lakshmi. They completed the work went back. Next day onwards Meena alone came for the work. Second day I observed her. She must be observed all things I did with Lakshmi. She always wears chudidar. When ever she began to work she just removes the chunni and keeps on my bed. I am always on bed till 7 o clock observing her beauties. She asked me weather I needs a coffee. I told her to bring coffee and again I slept. After 10 mins she with a cup of coffee and trying to wake me up. As she bend on me, I noticed her nice boobs my manhood began to grow its full.I behaved as I'm still asleep and she was touching my dick then I got up and she was frightened then I took coffee from her She stud before me while I am taking the drink. She is looking at my body and the portion where my bulge is clearly visible. I got a clear idea that I can get in this 15 days period, before my family arrives. But fortunately I got the chance on just the third day only. That day I woke up before her arrival and just waiting for her. I got more hornier, by thinking about her body. I slowly began to rub my cock, it is fully grown to its 7 inch size and trying to come out from my skin tight shorts. Suddenly the door bell rang and I rushed to open it. But that day she was in red and green gagra choli. She came inside and I shut the door as usual. Again she is staring at my cock which in its full length and width trying to come out side. She offered me some sweet as that is her birthday. While giving me the bowl her hands are shivering due to which she had seen. I just touched her hands while taking the bowl. I began to stare at her milky boobs and sexy body while eating the sweet. She is unable to be there as I am observing her. I told her to prepare coffee for me. As she walked away again got nice swings of her ass part Erotic Stories

Page 338

I slowly walked to her and told her to teach me to prepare the coffee. She just smiled at me began to show me the preparation. As our kitchen is too small for two people, I got a chance to touch her body. She is getting horny by my touch. Just then I touched her boob with my bare back pretending to see the boiling milk. First she hesitated and moved her body back. After that she is mixing coffee powder in the milk. At that time I went back her and touched her ass crack with my hard manhood. But she has no chance to move further.She is not encouraging and resisting me. Slowly I kept my hands on her white sexy midriff which is visible in between her dress. I kept my chin on her shoulder and began to reach her lips. She looked at me and shivered due to her first experience. I kept my hands on boobs and began to press and smooch her cherry red lips. She totally lost her control and fell on me on her back. After that i took her to my master bed on my hands. She told me to do it slowly, because it is her first time. I remove her upper dress and suck her boobs. she kept her hand on my manhood and stroking it. I reached her pussy which is in pink color and began to finger her. After that we both became full nude. We took 69 position and licked each others personnel parts for 10 mins. I told her to climb on me. She kept my cock in side her pussy, but it is very difficult as it is soo tight. Then we applied oil for both tried again. She began to do to and fro action. She is moaning aloud. Again we took doggy stile. She bent her body on the edge of the bed. I stood on the floor and began to stroke her in her pussy. She is also responding by moving front and back. After some time i laid her on bed and spread her legs wide open. I licked her love hole again. She is unable to bare the happy moments. She began to beg me enter her. I kept my cock inside her pussy and began to fuck forcefully. she got a big orgasm and began to hug me tightly. After that she asked me not to cum inside her, as is an unmarried. But i asked where to come. She replied to cum in her mouth. I draw my cock from her pussy and kept it in her mouth. She sucked it so nicely, i cum in her mouth. She drank all the come and cleaned my cock by licking it. She was getting hot and grabbed my hair and kissed me hard now she pushed my head into her pussy the thought of her turning wild turned me on even further her black panty already was wet with her pussy juices. I took it off and to my lover’s desire started licking it. It was clean shaven and the smell was so sweet. I bit her clit and fucked her with my tongue for 3-4 mins and then she started to cum and it was all wet around me I had a special affection for her perfect round ass (that was my favorite spot) and her pussy juice was flowing to her ass hole too...I licked it all and licked her asshole too. Now, it was her turn...she took off my underwear and there my dick stood hard straight...she took it in her hands and said it’s so big I told her it’s not big saying so I pressed it in to her mouth she got the signal and started licking the head like a ice-cream I felt like cumming but resisted for a while but not so long as she took it inside and started giving me a great blowjob I was in heaven and withdrew and shot my cum all over her stomach...We cuddled for a while and again were ready for some action. I licked her all over the body, I kept it in the entrance and started rocking back and forth for greater access I put a pillow below her butts and fucked her whole heartedly for long time she was making all sorts of sounds and it was driving me crazy. I made sure to caress her butts, thighs, clit, nipples and her face with my hands while keeping the motion intact making her enjoy more and we were loving the sensation of exploring each others body and it felt to me like a god-gift to be able to fuck her...after a while, I felt pressure building so stopped and changed position.

Erotic Stories

Page 339

I brought her into doggy and started fucking her from behind. The sight of her ass was so sexy and it was just too much for me and with a jerk I unloaded my cum inside we licked each other dry and it was start of love for us. While she going back she told me that she had seen everything that i did with Lakshmi. she requested me not to tell Lakshmi about the things happened that day as she is relative. I gave her 1000 rupees as her birthday gift. We enjoyed for remaining days. She is such a nice maid i fuck.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 340

Love With An Aphrodite

Hi, I'm Rajesh and here I am presenting a real story about my relation with one of the sexiest woman. I got a transfer with promotion to this place 2 years back. I came to join my new office on one Saturday morning. As I'm new to this place, one of my co-worker's already rented a home for me to stay. It was in a remote area, more than 3 kms from my office. Still I didn't have any problem as it takes only around 12 minutes to reach office on a bike. When I came to my new house, I noticed that my stuff has already reached there even before I arrived. I started to arrange my house and by the evening I finished my work. So before taking a bath, I thought of smoking a cig and went outside the house through the back door. Not many houses were there. 3 or 4 houses here and there. I took a look around and there she was! First I didn't believe. So I gave a second look. I was stunned. She, (let us call her Nirmala - not real name) was standing there, holding on to a child. She was really a beauty. In fact a village beauty. She was around 5'7, with a little bit chubby body, not fat. The first thing I noticed was her breasts. She was wearing a nighty; I noticed that her breasts were popping through her nighty because of its size. Then I noticed her hair. Long, curly and oily hair hanging down to her waist. Her butts were terrific and in total she looked like an Aphrodite to me. She saw me and I smiled at her. She was seeing me for the first time; she too gave me a smile. To my surprise she came by the wall and talked to me. She asked about my family and my job. I told her all about me and she told me that it was nice to have me as a neighbour. After some time, she went back. I came inside my home ad went for a shower. While showering, her breasts came into my mind and yes that was an exceptional feeling. From Monday onwards I started to go to work. Still the first sight was with me in my mind. After that I use to watch her doing her work at kitchen whenever I get a chance through my kitchen windows. I loved to watch her breasts. I was also sure that she was feeding her baby as her baby was around 7 or 8 months old. Her husband was working as a delivery person in one of the famous courier companies. I also noticed that he wasn't at home for more than 4 days a week. All these things made me to think more about her. In fact I was falling in love with her. I started imagining her by my side all the time. I really wanted to hold her in my arms and didn't want to let her go. I was waiting for a chance and when ever she talks to me, I used to stare at her full breasts to give her a clue of what was in my mind. At last I succeeded in that. Gradually we started to talk about sex and related matters. We were enjoying it really as I was a bachelor and she didn't have her hubby with her all the time. We even exchanged a few sexual words and after that we started waiting for a real opportunity And the day I have been waiting for the last 2 months finally arrived. One day there was a heavy rain fall with thunder and lighting. So I came back from office at noon. After some time, I got a call from her, asking me whether I had electricity at my place I told her I had and asked why she was asking. She told me that the connection wire to her home got cut off during the rain and she was a bit nervous about that. Due to the heavy rain, it became dark soon. That evening her husband called me and asked me whether I could check out his home, as he wouldn't be there for the next two days. I told him, that I will and he was very thankful for doing it. My mind started to jump with happiness. After some time I called her and told her that she could come to my house if she wanted. She read my mind and caught on to my intentions; and to my surprise, she agreed with a naughty laugh. I hung up the phone and started to jump up and down in happiness. Around 6:45 PM I got a call from her, telling me that she was coming. I was in heaven! I heard a knock on my door and I looked out my window. I saw her standing with her child holding an umbrella. She asked me to help her with the small bag. She was carrying I took my jacket and reached there in no time. I took the bag and we came into my home. She told it was her child’s stuff inside the bag. When I heard that I realized that she was not going back today. Wooohoooo.... We both knew what we wanted but we didn't talk about that. After settling in my home, she asked where she can put her baby. I told her that she could use my bed for laying down the baby, with a wide smile. She understood what I meant and gave me a naughty smile; but it was sexy too. She went into my bed room and put her baby on my bed and came back. She told me that she will make some tea and went into the

Erotic Stories

Page 341

kitchen. I watched her bouncing butts while she walked and I took my own towel and gave her to wipe off the rain drops from her hand and face. She went into the kitchen and after some time I too went in there. I started to watch her back. She slowly turned to one side and gave me a look. Mmmm.... the side view of her breasts and the look she gave me brought a lighting feeling in my body. I slowly walked towards her, touched her shoulders and whispered in her ears, “Nirmala, I need you.” She responded with a sexy moan. But she told me “wait baby, milk is boiling and we could do it after making tea.” I slowly slided my hands through the opening under her arms, cupped both her breasts from behind and told that I wanted milk from them! I suddenly realized the size of those melons. They were really big. She made a hissing sound. That was it, I lost all my control. I switched off the stove, held her hand and walked her to the dining room. I hugged her very tight; she hugged me and pulled me against her. I started kissing her on her forehead, eyes, nose, lips, chin, and neck. I slowly went further down kissing her huge melons and stomach over through her nighty. When I reached her pelvic region she held my hair with her hands and pulled my head up. I stood up. I caught her nighty at hips and slowly pulled it up. I removed her dark green printed nighty very slowly over her head and pressed it in my face taking a deep breath. Oh yes, the smell of her nighty drenched in her sweat gave me a real hard on. I slowly raised my head and looked at her. She was wearing a black and a deep red petty coat. That scene almost had me a shivering all over my body. I pulled out a chair and sat down. I held her waist and pulled her towards me. Now my face was facing her belly. Her belly button was real big and deep and I guessed that the deep crater could hold a glass full of water. I smelled her navel. Ohhh, it was some thing rare. I wasn’t able to wait, I pushed my tongue into it, licked, kissed and sucked it and I was mad. She was making lots of moaning noise which inspired me more. Then I removed her bra and looked at her breasts. Wow, they were huge, handful, with very big black areolas and nipples which were around 1 inch long, thick and hard. Without wasting my time I took one of those nipples and started to suck. She held my head close to her and pushed her breast into my mouth at the same time. I sucked and drank her milk for about 3 or 4 minutes before I went in search of her other breast. All this time, I was squeezing her butts wildly. I suddenly got up. Held her in my arms close to my chest, and untied the knot in her petticoat. It fell down in no time. I lost all my control, I pulled off my lungi and my penis stood erect in full throttle. I knew that I wouldn’t be able to hold for much more time. I tried to lift her and carry her in my hands, but she was a little bit too heavy. Still I managed to take her and went into the bed room. I threw her on the bed, kissed and licked her naked body from head to toe. Then I separated her legs and started to lick and kiss her light brown thunder thighs and slowly moved towards her pussy. It was unbelievably wet and warm. I started to lick all her love juice and continued that for some time. By this time she was yelling and growling and making all kinds of noises. From the way she grabbed my hair I knew that she too couldn't hold much longer. I was ready to enter in her. I couldn’t believe that all my dreams were coming true. I kissed her forehead, and inserted my long, hard dick into her love hole. She was screaming with happiness when I started to move my hip forwards and backwards. After some strokes I entered into my dream lady completely. I fucked her smoothly and nicely for about 8 to 9 minutes and finally I shot my cum inside her. Oh. That was an unbelievable experience for both of us. We kissed each other. Then she got up, took her baby and moved him a little bit closer to the wall so that we both could lie down comfortably. After some time she told me that she had to get dressed, but I held her hand, pulled her towards me and held her in my arms. I don't know how long we stayed like that, kissing and talking about the experience. Gradually we fell asleep and both of us woke up only when we heard the baby crying. She stayed with me that night and we made love 2 more times. After that we did it whenever we had the opportunity. I am still living in the same place and we use to meet each other and satisfy each other whenever we could. If you all liked my story, please let me know. I am only glad to post more about out secret and romantic meetings. Thank you.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 342

Stacey - Girl Losing her Virginity

While getting a long weekend off from college, I was invited to a party by my friend, Sam, at his girlfriends' house. I was told to bring somebody, but having no one to bring, I brought beer instead. Sam had just started to date this girl, Lisa, and she was a party animal. Every weekend it was party time at Lisa's. I arrived a little early since I was bringing the refreshment, and bumped into a tall, olive completed, long black haired, curvy girl who was sporting a cast that ran up to the top of her thigh. She was beautiful. I mean beautiful like, 'Catharine Zeta Jones' with nice boobs, beautiful. "Hey, hey, hey! Watch the injured and infirmed!" she said, as she started to laugh. "I'm really sorry, uh," I said, as the beauty before me sank in. "Stacey, and who might you be, bearer of my beverage of choice?" she said, as she grabbed a beer out of my arms. "I'm Wayne," I said, regaining my composure. "So, Wayne," she said, leaning up against a doorway. "Who are you with tonight?" "I'm alone. I'm not seeing anyone right now," I replied, as I set the beer down on the kitchen table. "How about you?" "I'm afraid I'm in the same boat as you. When I busted this thing," she pointed to her leg. "Mister wonderful dropped me." "Because of that?" I said, unbelieving. "Yeah. Now he has a blonde bimbo that can't count to five. Sooner or later he's going to get tired trying to explain everything to her," she said with a smirk. "Hey, let me catch up to you later, Wayne," she said, as she grabbed her crutches and wondered off to meet some newcomers to the party. I finished putting the beer in the fridge and sought out Sam. I found him talking with Lisa and some other couples. I pulled Sam away and asked, "Do you know Stacey?" "No, I don't. I think she's Lisa's friend." He pulled Lisa aside. "Hey, Lisa, what's with cast lady?" "Stacey?" Lisa turned to look at me and said, "She's weird with a capital 'W'. She's into witchcraft. I didn't invite her. She must have tagged along with someone else." "Witchcraft?" I asked, jerking a thumb in her direction. "That's what I hear. If I were you I'd just forget you met her. There are other girls here that came solo like you," said Lisa, as she turned to talk to others. Sam just gave me the 'whatever' shoulder shrug and went to get a beer. I followed Stacey around the party at a discreet distance trying to pick up as much as I could about her, as she talked to others. I found that she had a tremendous sense of humor and loved to tell stories. She also seemed to have an infectious personality. Everyone was soon laughing and smiling when she came around to talk. She turned and started to head in my direction. I tried to act like I wasn't watching her and she said, "Wayne? Can you get me a refill?" I got her one and opened it for her. "My, aren't you the gentleman?" she giggled. "I guess by now you've heard all kinds of things about me. Mostly that I'm a witch." "Well, not really..." She put a finger to my mouth she said, "Don't lie. I don't like it when people lie, even if they are trying to be nice." "Besides, I'm a white witch." Silence. "I can see from the expression on your face that I've just lost you. Black witches serve Satan. White witches are the opposite. We cast spells for good, love and health. That kind of thing." "Is it a hobby?" I asked. "No, it's a commitment. But for good not evil." "I'm sorry, I just have to ask this question. If you cast spells of health and protection, how did you manage to bust your leg?" I asked, trying to keep a straight face. "My ex boyfriend and I were skiing and I cast a protection spell on him. We both were in the same accident, but he was unhurt. I got this," she said, pointing to the cast. "How long ago did this happen?" "Four weeks this Sunday," she replied. "Enough about me, tell me about you." I gave her a Reader's Digest condensed version of my teen life and got us a couple more beers. We continued to talk and tell stories when all of the sudden she got an odd look on her face. "Can you help me get upstairs to the bathroom?" she asked. "Sure," I said, startled at the change in subject. I helped her up the steps the best I could and waited for her outside of the bathroom. After a few minutes and a few thumps coming from the bathroom, I heard her say, "Wayne, do you think you could help me a second. This bathroom is so small, I can't use my crutches to get off the seat." "Are you sure you don't want me to get Lisa?" I asked, not really wanting to go in there. "No. I'll be the joke for the rest of the party and probably many more to come," she replied. I closed my eyes, opened the door, and entered. I closed the door behind me, and reached out with my hand to find her. I felt Erotic Stories

Page 343

her grab my hand and forearm with both of her hands. "Okay, 1, 2, 3, go," she said. I pulled back and she got up and steadied herself. "Are you okay now?" I asked with my eyes still closed. "Yeah, thanks," she answered. I turned and left the bathroom. A few minutes later she emerged. "Sorry about that," she said. "No problem," I replied. I helped her back downstairs and found her a place to sit. At first she just looked at me. Then she said, "Someone earlier told me that you were a nice guy. I guess they were right. Any other guy here would have burst in, take a few pictures for posterity, and try copping a feel while helping me up. Thank you for helping me. I'm really glad I met you tonight. I hope we see each other more. "Before I could reply, a friend of hers came over and told her it was time to go. We exchanged phone numbers and she left. That night when I got home, I had a raging hard on that took three wanking sessions to take care of. The whole time, I had the face of Stacey on my mind. On Monday, I finished class and went to my part time job at a grocery store. I was sent out to a storage trailer outback to get some cases of 'Funny Face' drink mixes (remember them?). They were all the way up in the nose of the trailer. As I pulled them out, the freight shifted and collapsed on me. I waited for the pain and blackout to occur. It didn't. In fact, I was fine. I should have been crushed, or at least severely injured. Instead I was simply stuck. After an hour of yelling for help, someone in the store finally decided to go find out what happened to me. It took the better part of the evening to dig me out. They couldn't believe I wasn't hurt, either. When I got home, I called Stacey to tell her what had happened. She was surprised as to what had happened but seemed totally unfazed by the fact that I was okay. She asked if we could get together some time that weekend, so we set a time on Saturday. That night I had another raging boner that simply would not go away, no matter how many times I wanked off. I went to bed exhausted. That Saturday, as I was driving over to see her, I got caught in a police 'speed trap'. A middle-aged cop walks up to the car with his ticket book already out, pen in hand. That's never a good sign. I gave him my license and registration and insurance stuff. He stuck his head in the car and looked around. "Wayne, I caught you doing 35 in a 25 mile an hour zone. What do you have to say for yourself?" asked the cop. "I'm sorry, I was daydreaming about a girl I was going to see a couple of streets over. I guess I failed to notice the change in the speed limit, sir," I said. He looked hard at me for a minute or so and said, "Okay, I was a teenager too. You seem like a good kid. Just keep your eyes on the road and on the posted speed limit." He put his ticket book back in his pocket, handed me my ID's, and said, "Have fun." Then he gave me a wink, and walked back to his car. I thought I was dead for sure. I drove on to Stacey's house, picked her up and we went to see 'Star Wars'. I told her about getting stopped by the cop, but she seemed nonplussed by me getting away with a warning. After getting something to eat, I was taking her back to her house when she asked me to come in. She said her parents were in Florida visiting her aunt. "I'm not sure if ... ""Hey, I know you're a nice guy and all, but get your ass in the house. "With that type of logic being used, I had no choice. I helped her in and she wanted to change clothes. I sat in the den, waiting for her. After a few minutes, I noticed that I was getting another one of those monster erections. I put a pillow from the couch on my lap and tried to play innocent. When Stacey came out of her room, she was wearing a simple robe. I had a feeling that there was nothing on under that robe except the cast. She sat down next to me on the couch. I don't know what type of perfume she had on, but she smelled nice. She had touched up the little bit of makeup she used, and was looking more beautiful than ever. She reached over to hold my hand. I looked down at her hand. It was smooth and soft to the touch. She had long fingers that ended with wellmanicured nails that were actually her own. "Thank you for tonight, Wayne. I usually have to fight guys off in the movies. I really had fun. So, tell me, anything else odd happen this week?" she asked, as she ran her hand up and down my arm. I couldn't think of anything else so I said, "Not really." "Oh," she said softly as she continued caressing my arm. "Nothing else?" Things were beginning to get real uncomfortable in my crotch. I had to shift a little to allow my cock to move to a less confined position. "Maybe if you think real hard, you'll remember something," she said, as she leaned over and gave me a soft kiss on the lips.

Erotic Stories

Page 344

We began making out on the couch and I've got to say, she was a great kisser. She liked to giggle and say dumb things, like a little kid, as we broke off kisses, and it made me like her all the more. Soon it was 2 am and time for me to leave. I still had the hard on and I knew there was no way of getting out of the house without her noticing it. So I said my good byes and walked to the door as quickly as I could. That night, I wanked off so many times, that my cock was literally raw on Sunday. That week, nothing of note happened with the exception of another rock solid boner on Wednesday night. I called Stacey a few times and she said that she wanted to go to a drive-in movie on Friday night (if you were born after 1980, you probably never were at one). They had some kind of triple creature feature for $4. 00. She was going to bring the snacks and refreshments. Friday night came and I picked her up. I had a huge '68 Buick station wagon and it got about 5 miles to the gallon. It had a back seat that you could adjust forward or back. When the back seat was furthest back, there was at least 5 feet from the back seat to the front seat. Perfect for Stacey to stretch out that cast of hers. As we headed to the drive-in, Mr. Happy came to life. We sat in the back seat, made out, and kind of watched some of the movies. The whole while, my cock was thumping away in my jeans. It made for an uncomfortable evening. After that night, I started to realize that I really liked this girl. She wasn't weird. She was simply very outgoing. I found myself wanting to spend as much time with her as I could. I never did anything with her other than make out. I respected her too much. We continued to date. Stacey finally got her cast off. Spring arrived and graduation had come and gone. I had aced my finals and passed the CPA test on the first try. I had lost weight and was feeling better than I ever had in my life. Strange things continued to happen to me, like last Saturday. I was on the interstate doing 65 when the guy in front of me hit a bump in the highway and his rear bumper fell off. I had no time to react and ran right over the thing. It made a terrible crashing noise under the car. I pulled off to the side and got out, expecting the worst. There was no damage. Not even a scratch or a blown tire. Unbelievable. I also was still getting those monstrous hardons every couple of days and every time I was with Stacey. The more I saw of her, the more I found myself falling for her. I got a great job at an accounting firm. I found an apartment, just minutes from my job. On the day I moved in, Stacey came over around dinnertime with some Chinese food and a bottle of wine. We sat on the floor and ate as she admired the view from the windows. I became aware that I did NOT have an erection for a change. It was nice to be able to act normally without having to hide the thing. After eating she helped me set up the bed and hook up the TV. We sat on the bed watching TV, when we started to fool around. After a few minutes, Stacey broke it off and started to talk. "I usually don't date guys more than a few times. They always seem to show their 'jerk' side by then. I know for certain you're not a jerk. You're the nicest guy I've ever known. I've never felt this way about anyone before. I believe that I'm falling in love with you, Wayne," she said, petting the side of my face. Looking back into her eyes, I knew that I had already come to the same conclusion about her weeks ago. So I said, "I know I love you, Stacey. "We kissed again with more emotion than ever before, if that was even possible. She broke off the kiss and said, "I'll be back in a few minutes." She got off the bed, grabbed her purse and went into the bathroom. As I waited for her, Mr. Happy woke from his slumber, and was soon thumping away. She finally came out of the bathroom and was wearing a nightgown. I wasn't totally surprised by this, but I was surprised at just how totally beautiful she was. She had flawless skin, and a shape like a goddess. She walked over to the bed and started to unbutton my shirt. She said nothing as she undressed me, and did so with slow deliberation. Soon she got to my underwear. She had a problem getting them off because of how hard I was. She finally freed me, and my 9" cock was free to bob at the pace of my heart. "Wow," she whispered as she took hold of me. She laid me back on the bed and caressed my abdomen and cock as she kissed me on my chest. "How many girls have fallen victim to this club you have down here?" she giggled. "Well, I've never gone all the way. The few girls that came this far, usually got scared by it, and that was the end of it," I said. "You're kidding. Are you saying you're a virgin?" she asked unbelieving. "I guess so." I replied, feeling stupid. "No one has wanted to feel this weapon?" she asked, as she continued to stoke my abdomen and cock. "Like I said, when they see it, they run. ""Well then, I'm going to make it worth the wait," she said. Erotic Stories

Page 345

She removed her nightgown and laid down beside me. I reached for her and felt the softness of her skin and the fullness of her breasts. She in turn was making short jerks on my cock, just under the head. It was having the desired effect, although too quickly. She kissing my neck and whispering that she loved me, when I decided I had to say something before it was too late. "Maybe you better stop a second," I managed to get out. She paused. Then she said, "Do you like what I'm doing? If you do, then let it happen. We've got all night. The evening is still young." It was hard to argue with that logic. "Yes, I like that very much. No one has ever touched me down there before." "Well then," she said, as she resumed her jacking and kissing, "Just relax and enjoy. "That little respite had helped, but it only delayed the inevitable. When she felt I was close, she covered my mouth with hers as my cock erupted with several long streams of spunk that landed on my belly. When I was through, she broke the kiss and she started to giggle. That got me giggling as well. "I take it, that that felt good," she said, reaching for a towel that she had brought out of the bathroom. I didn't know what to say, so my giggles turned into a full laugh. "I'll take that as a 'yes'," she said. We laid together for a while when I noticed that I was still hard. I had one of 'those' woodys again. I reached over to caress her womanhood and she stopped me. "Don't worry, we'll get to me. Right now, this is about you," she said. She reached her hand down and found me still hard. "I see you're persistent. Let's try something else," she said, as she moved down to the foot of the bed and slid in between my legs. She licked the entire surface of my cock and balls. I had read about how good this felt, but you have no idea of how incredible it is until you experience it. After getting me all glistening, she slowly lowered her mouth on me and held that position for a few minutes. Even though her head wasn't moving, her tongue was flicking and swirling all over the head. Eventually she began moving her head slowly back and forth on my cock. Her tongue never ceased its assault on me. She moved one hand to the base of my cock while the other cupped and gently kneaded my balls. A few minutes of this was all I could take. My balls were tightening and my cock was as hard as it could get. I gasped and Stacey pulled off my cock just in time to receive four quick bursts to the nose and eyes. She reached for the towel and started wiping off her face. As she did she started to laugh. "The next time we do this, a little more warning would be appreciated," she said, wiping the spunk out of her eyes. She laid back down next to me and we talked again for a while. Again, I noticed that I was still at full erection. She reached down and felt for me. "My turn," she said. She straddled me, and lowered guided me into her. "Damn, you're big." She said, clearly enjoying herself. She began a fast rhythm that she seemed to like. "My God, you feel good," she said between clenched teeth. She continued faster and faster until she collapsed on me. I felt her muscles contracting on me. She was breathing hard and appeared to be tears in her eyes. After a few moments, I asked, "Are you okay?"She whispered, "I've never cum like that before," as she continued to try to catch her breathe. After a few minutes, she started again and this time used a more leisurely pace. She leaned forward and kissed me several times. She eventually changed to a grinding motion more than humping and soon she stiffened , gasped, and her muscles were again squeezing my cock. This time she stayed sitting on me. As she opened her eyes and saw me looking at her, a wide smile crossed her face. She let out a big gust of air. "I need a break," she said, as she climbed off of me and laid down beside me. We petted each other in silence for at least a half an hour, staring at the ceiling. Eventually, she reached down, and found me still hard as a rock. "Damn, I'm good," she said, under her breath. "?" I thought. "Okay, let's do it the old fashioned way," she said, as she rolled me on top of her. "I don't want you to stop until you cum," she said. She guided me in and we started to really make love to one another. I felt as though I was becoming a part of her, and she a part of me. She shuttered and came several times before I felt the moment coming for me. I guess I must have broadcast it in my body language because as I got close, she closed her legs around me and whispered, "Yes, yes, let go. Let me have it. I need you to cum. "I pressed my cock as hard as I could up her womanhood and came in several hard contractions. She put her hands around my back and my head and pulled me hard to her. When I was through, I rolled off of her and sat on the side of the bed. Mr. Happy was finally satisfied. She rolled on her side and propped herself up on her Erotic Stories

Page 346

arm. "Well, was it worth the wait?""My God, I love you," I said, as I pulled her up to kiss her hard. "I love you too, honey." She answered as best she could as I manhandled her lips with mine. I eventually went out to the kitchen and found a bottle of wine that I had stashed, and brought it back to the room. As I poured, she started to speak. "I have a confession to make. I told you before that I'm a witch. I've been casting spells on you since the first time we met. ""What do you mean?" I asked, as I sipped the wine. "I've been casting health, safety, and fortune spells on you. ""Thank you, but was that necessary?""You didn't get crushed in the trailer. You didn't get a ticket for speeding. The bumper didn't damage your car. You aced your finals, passed the CPA test, and found a great job. Don't you think that was just a little too much to expect normally? Nobody has that kind of luck without help. That help was me," she said, as she pointed to herself, proudly. I thought it through. She was right. There were way too many things going my way. "However, I have to admit to being a bad girl about something. "I waited. "I've also been casting virility spells on you." She got a blank look from me. "Have you noticed any erections that won't go away? That was me, too. At first I was doing it to see how you would handle it. You did very well. You truly are a gentleman. I also would cast a spell when I wasn't with you. That way you could have fun all night by yourself. Think of it like a reward for good behavior. Later, I was casting the spell, hoping you would finally make a move on me. I realized the other day that you were never going to do it. I also realized the feelings I was having for you was more than just boyfriend/girlfriend. That's why I didn't cast the spell before I came over. I wanted to see how you felt about me without your hormones raging. " "I brought the spell and my nightgown, hoping for the best. When you told me that you loved me, I went in the bathroom and cast it. I wanted our first time to be special. I had no idea that you were a virgin. I guess everything worked out well," she said. "Wow. Can you cast that spell again?" I asked. "No more than once a day is recommended," she answered. "Maybe tomorrow, if your up to it." She stayed the night with me. In the late morning I noticed that she was still asleep. I noticed that I was sporting some major morning wood. 'I hope I can satisfy her without the spell,' I thought to myself, as I gently woke her.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 347

Nikki giving Marty his First Blowjob

Hello, my name is Nikki and I'd like to share a short but true story that happened to me a couple of years ago. My husband gets extremely turned on when I tell him stories of my past sexual encounters. He can't seem to get enough and I enjoy doing anything that turns him on. Plus the sex is always really great after! This one is a favorite of his and never fails to turn him on. I was your typical twenty-four year old female at the time, fairly sexually experienced but nothing that could be considered too "slutty." I am 5'10" with perky 36C breasts, shoulder length brown hair, and a pretty face. I am not supermodel thin, but I'm definitely not fat. I like to keep in shape and have been told I have a great ass and sexy legs. I had met Marty about a week prior to the events of this story through a mutual friend at a small house party. He was a little younger than me having barely turned twenty-two (I was pushing twenty-five). He was good-looking and friendly enough and we wound up talking for quite a while. As the time came to go home, he asked me if he could call sometime. I had enjoyed our time together that evening and I was looking for some male companionship. I had just gone through a very ugly breakup and was beginning to feel a little lonely. I smiled and told him that I'd like that. True to his word, he called me a few days later and we arranged to go out to dinner and a movie. Nothing special or exiting happened. We had a good time together though and I was beginning to look forward to the next time. I was also looking forward to seeing what else Marty had to offer. The night ended on a tame note though, we kissed for a few minutes outside my front door and he left, promising to call me again. A few more days passed until Marty called. He apologized but said he had been very busy with work and school (he's a student at the local university). He then asked if I'd be willing to go out that night for a few drinks. I told him I had to work late (I work at a hospital) and then early again the next day and that I wouldn't have time to go home to change and get ready so I suggested another time. He was persistent though, saying he would come and get me right from work and that he wouldn't keep me out too late. He told me he just really wanted to see me. In reality, I did want to go out with him so finally I relented. I just hoped he wouldn't be too turned off by my hospital clothes (scrubs) and my physical state after a hard ten hour shift. I was waiting outside the front entrance of the hospital when Marty showed up. I hopped in his car and gave him a quick kiss hello. He smiled and said it was nice to see me. He complemented my appearance, which made me blush a bit, and asked if I knew of any places close by where we could grab a drink and talk. There was a small bar about a mile away that I had frequented over the years. It was never to loud there and the service was good so I suggested we go there. He agreed and we were off. We arrived at about 10 PM to find the bar fairly empty. It was a weeknight though so I wasn't surprised. It would make it easier for us to talk anyway. We had a couple beers and started to sit closer. As the beer loosened our tongues we found ourselves talking (complaining mostly) about past relationships. As things got a little louder in the bar we had to lean in closer to talk. I enjoyed the closeness and began to feel stirrings of excitement. There was definitely some energy between us. It was during this time that Marty confided in me that he had never really had a serious relationship and was still a virgin. I was stunned for a half second but quickly recovered. I assured him it was no big deal and not to worry about having told me. He then sheepishly confided that he had never even had oral sex. While surprised, I smiled on the inside and thought to myself, "This could be fun." I suggested we order a couple more beers and play some pool. Erotic Stories

Page 348

I led him by the hand to the nearest pool table and we began our game. I am a decent pool player but I faked ignorance as an excuse to get him close to me. I touched his arm and did my best to be flirty. I could tell me efforts were paying off when I asked him to help me with a shot. Marty got behind me and wrapped his arms around to help me. He was close enough I could feel his cock through his jeans. He had an obvious hard-on and I purposefully ground my ass into it. He heard him groan then he bent over and whispered in my ear how hot this was. I reached my hand back between us and gave his cock a squeeze. He groaned again and asked if we could sit down for a minute, finish our beers, and then get out of here. I nodded and we took our seats. Once in the booth, Marty commented again on how hot I was and how much I turned him on. He put his hand on my leg under the table in our booth and moved it up toward my pussy. I spread my legs so he could have better access. He got the hint and moved his hand between my legs. He began rubbing my pussy over my clothes. I was getting very wet and very turned on. I reached over and stroked his cock for a minute then proposed we leave. We got to his car and began kissing immediately. He started to rub my breast, getting me even hotter. It was busy where we parked out on the street and I suggested we make the drive back to the hospital where there were a few quiet corners in the parking lot we could continue this in. He put the car in gear and pulled out of the parking spot. Once we were on the road Marty immediately put his hand back in my crotch. This time he slid his hand under my pants and into my panties, playing with my clit and parting my pussy lips. I was still wet and he easily slipped a finger inside me and began to move it in and out. I was so horny at this point that I could feel my juices flowing out around his fingers. He slipped a second finger in right as we pulled in the hospital parking lot. I breathlessly stated, "over there," and pointed to a secluded area where he parked. By this time I was moving my hips in rhythm with his had. He was fucking me hard and I felt the beginnings of an orgasm deep inside me. As his fingers worked by pussy and his palm put pressure on clit I felt wave after wave of pleasure course through my body. The orgasm seemed to last forever. I may have even blacked out for half second. I had completely soaked his fingers and hand and my panties were a mess. It was worth it though. Marty continued to play with my pussy, spreading my lips and rubbing all around. I got my composure back then reached down and grabbed his hand. I slowly brought it out of my pants and placed his fingers in my mouth, licking my juices of them. I could tell he liked that as his eyes got wide and he whispered, "oh my God." I then leaned close and began kissing him. Our tongues danced around and I could tell he was getting extremely turned on. The car was way too small to have sex in and there was no time to go anywhere. However, Marty wouldn't be going home disappointed tonight. As we kissed I reached down and felt his cock through his pants. He was hard as a rock. I kissed his neck and looked down so I see what I was doing. I unbuttoned his pants and reached through his boxers. I pulled his cock out and began rubbing it again. It was a nice piece of meat, at least eight inches long. It wasn't overly thick but it would certainly do. After a minute I lowered my head into Marty's lap and ran my tongue along the length of his shaft. I flicked my tongue along the shaft while I fondled his balls. I opened my eyes and saw a small, glistening spot of pre-cum at the tip of his dick. I stuck my tongue out and licked it up. Then I stuck the tip of my tongue in the slit on the head and worked it. I could tell he wasn't going to be able to take much more so I took his penis in my mouth all the way. I couldn't get all of it in but I got damn close. I don't like to brag but I do consider myself a pretty good cock-sucker. I settled into a rhythm and began sliding my mouth up and down while pausing every so often to tease his dick.

Erotic Stories

Page 349

It didn't take long and after what I guessed to be about three minutes, I sensed the end was near. Marty started breathing heavily and practically begged me not to stop. I chuckled, no way was I going to stop. I sucked hard on top half of his cock while using my hand to stroke the base. His balls tightened and he lifted up off the seat, bucking his hips. I felt the cum travel up his shaft with my hand and the first little bit just kind of trickled out into my mouth. The second shot hit the roof of my mouth like a fire hose and was quickly followed by a third and fourth shot, filling my mouth. I tried to swallow but it was too much and some leaked out of the corner of my mouth, dripping down his cock onto my hand. The fourth and fifth shots were not quite as much and by the sixth he was done. I savored my second mouthful for a short time before swallowing that down too. I put my mouth back on his cock and cleaned him up, licking the cum that had leaked down his shaft. I then brought my hand to my mouth and licked off the cum that had gotten on it. Marty grabbed me and kissed me, thanking me over and over again for an incredible experience. "Not bad for a first blowjob, huh?" I teased. "Hell no," he laughed. "That was amazing!!" We kissed a little more then he dropped me off at my car. That would be the first of many blowjobs Marty received from me and I finally took his virginity about two weeks later but that's another story.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 350

Sexy Times During Hotel Management

Hi all, I like to think that one thing that brings us all here is a chance get away from the daily hustle bustle and tensions of life and have nice read not necessarily sex, but something you can relate to yourself or your past, I am no different, that’s what connect us all isn’t it? Right let’s start the story then, Year 2000, the millennium, the year I joined my Hotel Management in Mumbai, I was born there and there’s where my heart still lies..For people not familiar with Mumbai, a little info about the city of dreams- The girls are amazing, not only are they beautiful they’re sexy too and they’re outgoing and know how to enjoy life. If you’re form Mumbai you don’t need to go after girls, in fact you’re spoilt for choice. You go out on a date and the next thing you wake up in bed with her. Having sex is an obligation you have to fulfil..Nothing against Mumbai girls, don’t take me wrong - I find it’s great, we all need sex, at least your gals are not sly about it..All right I do tend to drift away from the story so forgive me if I do it again. During My hotel management time I’ve already been with a few girls and funny enough those days the fact that I had shagged a girl was more exciting than the actual act. The first year passed smoothly and by the second year I became good friend with Imran (too early to decide that I’m a gay, read on..) Imran was my Guru, I used to think I had shagged loads but he was the ultimate sex machine, by the time I could ask a girl out for coffee, he would have already been in bed with her..We were famously infamous in our college, didn’t have any friends either, don’t know why, either they were jealous or just afraid that we’d shagged their girlfriends or sisters. Well they were right in thinking so..Anyways life went on, and after exams we went for our internships, I did mine at the The Taj Mumbai – what a hotel, and Imran went to some hotel in Hyderabad as he had some family there.. Everyone came back with stories of how great their training had been but I was just waiting to speak to Imran to share our sex stories. (no mobiles then..) I was so eager to learn how many girls he had bedded as I had managed to shag three other trainees, two from Pune and malu chick from Rizvi college. As usual he had ventured further and not only had he shagged a trainee he managed to bed a Bengali guest staying at the hotel and here’s the best part- she was there with here husband, I was amazed as married women was still an unknown territory for me then. I think we were in some kind of un declared competition with each other, as who was fucking more girls, it was all about numbers..I still remember at that time I counted upto 16 and his count was almost double..It all started then( phew... Finally) we decided to be even. Instead of numbers we decide to use alphabet. So we sat down on the college terrace and ruled out some lines on a few pages, wrote down A to Z and then wrote down the rules as well. The pact was that we had to shag girls having names from A to Z. Few rules- we had to start fresh, old girlfriends were allowed as long as fucked them again after that day, we had to bring back a piece of paper/ souvenir with the name of the girl written on it in her writing – not a problem I though as during those days I used to get loads of those greeting cards from girls all the time (remember- you must have got as well). There were a lot more rules but can’t remember now. And yes we mutually cancelled out a few odd letters like Q, X, Y and Z..as you may know there’s hardly any Indian girls name with these alphabets..Although if found one fucking her was not ruled out, In fact would be an achievement. So it started, Seriously I think that was the only time in my life I had a clear aim of what I had to next. It was like a project work, I was totally addicted to it, I started gathering a database of potential girls I could get in bed with, I think I had written down at least 4-5 names of girls I knew of, for each alphabet. I was obsessed with finding a girl’s name, any girl’s name, it was like I was desperate to find a new name all the time, friends sisters, neighbours, juniors, girls from college next doors, friends girlfriends in fact everywhere.. Beauty was out of question. White, black, dark, fair, ugly, short, tall, slim napali, chinki looking- everything worked. The other funny thing was it never occurred that I could always Erotic Stories

Page 351

lie to Imran but I never did, it was like religion to me. Well time goes and every time I used to shag a new girl Imran was the first to know and vice versa..The good thing that came out of this was I built up a flair in speaking with girls, and believe me guys, the top tip I can give to patao a girl, is to look beyond her looks, Some of the girls I shagged were.. well not ugly, but definitely not the ones you can go around boasting of, and that was the case, all I was interested in was the name, The secret still stays with me as I’ll be embarrassed to death even if I mention that I tried to flirt with them..but they were they the nicest of the lot.. One I remember was Pallavi..Pallavi was my junior college friend, She was an average looking girl but a little to the heavy side. She never had any boyfriend during college times, she was just past of our group. I must have heard from my then girlfriend that she did fancy one of our common friend a but as she was fat she knew things are not gonna work for her..Anyways one day I met her at Andheri train station, It must have been 4 years or so after college..She almost jumped with joy to see me. I was glad to see her as well.. I first instinct was, hmm although I was working on Parul, Pallavi would be less hard work, Although she hadn’t changed much physically she looked a lot mature. I took her to the Macdonald outside and chatted away about good old college time, who’s doing what and the usual, I could see in her eyes that she was happy to see me and now that she was working she was enjoying her independent life and wanted more out of it, She said that she always gets down at Andheri and takes a bus, In excitement I told her I do the same( me and my big mouth), anyways we started meeting every day and became good friends. She used to wait for me every day, even though I used to be late all the time..I think she didn’t have much friends and definitely no boyfriend, that’s the reason she used like being with me, kind of showing the world that even she had a boyfriend..She was adorable..In fact after a while I figured out that she was too sweet to be messed with, and I decided to meet her less often, I think she somehow realised this( can’t hide anything from women..) One day we went to Hare Krishna Temple and from there we went to juhu beach, there she told me that I’m same as everyone else, just because she is genuinely friendly men start thinking that she is trying to flirt them and as she is fat and not beautiful nobody wants to be her boyfriend, but she never had those intentions..She started crying, I felt really really bad for my behaviour and I apologised and gave her hug..We stayed like that for a while and then I kissed her..she didn’t know how to react But liked it for sure, there was no turning back then, the rest is history, She had a uncles flat in Vasai were she lost her virginity to me. Like I sayed earlier She was so lovely and adorable, she would make the perfect wife or mom..God bless her wherever she is..So that was the story of ‘P’. Anyways I think I should stick to basics..So finished college and got a job in Delhi..was there for six months, two more girls, and our maid not a big achievement I must say but it took me almost 3 months to settle down, and wonder if you’ve ever experienced that Delhites hate us Mumbaites, but I think they’re just jealous, I’m sure they have a big ego problem and can’t stand people like me who gives a fuck what happens around. Anyways didn’t like it much there and came back to Mumbai. Met with Imran, had a few beers, although boasting about fucking new girls was not the agenda, we did talked about our pact,I told her about my achievement of shagging the maid in Delhi – Naina, she was from Haryana.. and she was married, and how I convinced her to sleep with me just to help me finish the list (I better not get into detail, too lengthy) Imran as usual was doing well and concluded that by end of the year either of us would finish the list.. damn right. After 3 months and two jobs later I joined the Oberoi towers at Nariman point and I think the girls were just waiting for me.. My love life flourished again I must have shagged every trainee that walked through the door, not to forget the receptionist, telephone operator, housekeeping supervisor a few waitresses etc etc. the years spent there were the best times of my sexual life and the list was finally done, in fact had a few extras on it with more than one girls having names starting with the same alphabet. I remember one in particular – Shalu..Although I had already shagged Seema from college, there was nothing to lose..Shalu was from Belgaun, she had come for her Industrial trainee. Erotic Stories

Page 352

I think she was alone from her college, I was introduced to her during her induction and something about her had striked me. That evening on my way back to churchgate, I saw her sitting at marine drive facing the sea..I went over and said hello, she didn’t remember my name as she must have met hundreds of staff that day. Any way I sat nxt to her and we started talking, It was her first day alone away from Family, her dad had come to drop her and gone back the same morning, she was accommodated in the women’s lodge nearby.. I took to the Pizza hut by the corner and she couldn’t believe the prices on the menu, A bit scared that she may have to pay towards the bill, she started saying that she’s not hungry, and we should go somewhere else. After convincing her to not to worry about the money I order and we ate. I could see the joy in her eyes as she had never eaten a proper pizza before although she did had sucked a cock before which she confessed later when I started having sex with her. We used to fuck like rabbits and she used to absolutely love it..I still remember her last day- VT train station, she had tears in her eyes..did’nt wont to go back..I kept promising her that I’ll come to visit her..never happened.. So that’s the story of ‘S’..Shalu If you’re reading this, I still miss u sweetheart..The best part was I used the fuck them the hotel bedrooms, it all stayed discreet, never got into any hassle with their families or brothers or my family which usually is the case, Although I did had a girlfriend in my neighbourhood – Ritu, she was absolutely gorgeous, I think I was in love with her, even my Mom liked her so did her family, they were quiet impressed with me, Ritu on the other hand used to think I am the simple guy next door, as I never had sex with her while she was unaware about my endeavours at the hotel, and the fact that I used to always come late from work, she used to think I must be working very hard.. How time flies.. Anyways never married Ritu, ended up having arranged marriage (don’t know how) with my beautiful wife Sonia, have a two year old son now named Ryan...moved to London, good job, nice car, can’t complain..All this is now..I think I pretty much changed entirely after marriage, I’m so in love with Tanya and not to forget amazing sex we have..I don’t even fancy other girls anymore..It’s been three years we are married, I’ve never cheated on her, Sonia knows a bit about my past( not entirely – believe me if she comes to know about all the girls- I’m dead) I told her that I used to like a girl but never had the courage to say it and hence nothing materialised..She’s happy with that..When in Mumbai I used to come across old girlfriends now and then, but never tried anything silly. (See how men change after marriage) Take my word guys do not get married...Well no regrets..life was smooth..until, , until I met someone.. Something happened.. The good old days came back to me, Imran, the list, looking for girls for their names, the excitement, everything.. How could I resist the temptation to get in bed with – Z – She was from Latvia and her name was ZANE...

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 353

Heavenly Sex With My Queen

Hi all PG readers,This is Krish and this is my 1st story in this Group. I've reading almost all the stories in the last few months and some of the stories encouraged me to post my real story.This happened in 2007 when I was 24. To tell about me, I have a little plump body and come from a very orthodox family. I always had a passion for sex but very afraid to take step to go on with any girl. I’m working in a reputed concern where I met this girl but she belongs to a different team. She’s a normal looking girl pretty girl. I don’t know to explain the sizes but she has a good pair of boobs and body structure.We were in the same department but didn’t know each other for almost a year. It happened like this, there was Onam (which is celebrated by Malayalees) celebration happening in our department for which some of us were volunteering, as we knew more about the customs of Onam. That is when we got introduced ourselves. We worked together for the celebration for almost 3 days. We started being in constant touch to derive at how we are going to present the decorations. Post the celebration, we started chatting over messages regularly. At this point of time we didn’t have any thoughts about sex in our minds. We started knowing the likes and dislikes of each other and became very good friends. We used talk regularly whenever we got time to. On discussing the likings, we explored that we both very fond of music and we started singing songs for reach other over the phone regularly. We became so close that we discuss almost everything between us. Once when I was singing, I came up with a most romantic song that has the lyrics like the hero asking the heroine to have sex (indirect lyrics). I sung the lyrics of male portion and she sung the female portion. While singing this we were in to emotions that were in the shoes of the actual hero and heroine and lyrics we sung were for each other. When I sung one of the lines, she suddenly said that we would continue the song when we meet tomorrow and cut the line. Then I messaged asking how will we meet, as the next day is a holiday (weekend) for which she asked me to come to her sister’s home. Next morning I went to her sister’s house and she was alone there. We talked for some time and I started singing the same song and she responded to the song with her portion of lyrics. While singing I raised my hand towards her and she grabbed my hand. I pulled her towards me and we both hugged tightly. Then I started kissing her on her forehead, cheeks, earlobes, then neck and the on the lips. As this was the 1st time for both of us, we didn’t know how to go on with. Then I slowly inserted my tongue in to her mouth and explored. We continued kissing each other for almost 15-20 minutes. While kissing itself we gently moved in to the bedroom. Then I suddenly started pressing her boobs over her churidhar and she started letting out the moans. Then with a romantic look, I removed her tops and lo I was seeing a cleavage amidst her bra for the 1st time in my life. Then I removed the knot of her pants and removed the same. I then placed a kiss on the cleavage and hugged her tightly. While doing so, I removed the hooks of her bra and freed her boobs from the packing. Wow, it was a nice scene. She had a pair of boobs that were large than it looked when she was dressed with nice pink areolas and nipples. I couldn’t control myself and started sucking the nipples hardly. She let out a huge moan, which increased my pace and I started biting her nipples. I was sucking her right boobs and my hand was caressing her left one. I pressed her nipples between my thumb and my index finger. I felt like I was in heaven. I then changed the position and started sucking the left boobs.She then moved me away with a complaint that I’m still dressed fully. Then she removed my t-shirt and my pants. I was fully erected at that moment. Now we both were in our underwear. She told that it’s her turn now and grabbed my underwear. While grabbed the elastic of my underwear I grabbed her panties and we undid our last piece of clothing at the same time. She had a nicely shaved pussy and she was happy to see my 5” cock and grabbed it in her hand. She then asked me to lie down on the bed and kneel down before me. She moved my foreskin back Erotic Stories

Page 354

and kissed the head of my cock which was oozing the pre-cum. She then took my cock’s head in her mouth and started sucking like a lollipop. I was floating in emotions, as this is the 1st time a girl touching and sucking my cock. After about 5 minutes I pulled her up and started sucking her lips and pressing her boobs simultaneously. While kissing I slowly started moving one of my hands to her pussy and inserted my middle finger in her pussy. She opened her mouth for a moan and I kept my middle finger between out lips and we both sucked her juice. Then I again sucked her lips and was finger fucking her. Then I made her lie on the edge of the bed and kneeled down before her. I first kissed her pussy and then slowly sucked her pussy lips. The fragrances of her pussy made me wild that I increased the pace of sucking. She was moaning loudly now. While I was sucking I was simultaneously pressing her boobs with one hand. After some time of sucking I inserted my tongue in her pussy and started tongue fucking her. We both were flying in ecstasy. After 10 minutes of sucking, I stood up. Took her legs on my shoulders and slowly placed my penis on the opening of the gate for heaven. I tried inserting my penis and it was tight that only ½ inches went in. Then she split her pussy lips with her fingers and helped me to insert. Now when I inserted ¼ of my cock went in. I then pulled out a little and gave more pressure and inserted that ¾ of the cock went in. Then at the last try my whole cock went inside her wet pussy. I was feeling like a sponge dipped in hot water is wrapped around my dick. She was that hot. I lay on her and kissed her for sometime and slowly started the to and fro action in her pussy. She started moaning loudly. As it was an apartment, I feared that someone may hear the moans and so I locked her mouth with mine and was fucking her. After about 3 minutes of fucking, we changed the position to doggy style. After fucking her in that position for about 3-4 minutes, we came to missionary position. In that I increased my pace and was ramming her. After about 4 minutes I informed her that I’m reaching the climax and she asked me to cum inside her as she is in a safer period. After about 5-6 hard pushes I cum inside her and she also climaxed at the same time. I lay on the top of her and we lied in that position for about 10 minutes. Then we kissed each other for 15 minutes and then we went to bathroom and cleaned each other. Then we dressed up and I moved out of house. After coming out, I ran back inside and sucked her lips for 2 minutes. I then bade bye to her with heavy heart and reached home.This is my own incident. Sorry that I’m not well versed in explaining things in sexy way, but still tried my best. I fucked her once again after 6 days of this incident, which I’ll tell you all later. I didn’t have sex with her or anyone after 2007 till date.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 355

Lonely Wife Needs Love

Indu and Sajay have been married for about 2 years. They are a Christian family living in Kerala. Sajay is handsome, well-settled and has everything but he doesn’t know how to take care of a woman. Indu feels he talks dominatingly always and doesn’t care for her very much. Before marriage all she wanted was a caring husband who loves her and nothing else. But 2 years after marriage she has been left wanting for that love. On top of that her in-laws used to live with them and she could never freely express herself. They added more to the pain trying to dominate her and control every small thing. For a beautiful girl like Indu, she felt she deserved much more. Indu was a tall girl about 5 7", with a milky white complexion, and a sexy body that can make any man hard in his pants. Her main features were her breasts which are about 36 and a D cup size and she used to wear tight dresses so that her breasts always used to push out. She also had a very beautiful waist that is very well shaped and any man that sees her from the back naked will die to hug her once from behind. Since Indu is getting bored at home, Sajay bought a computer for her to browse. He strictly told her no chat rooms. Just browse and watch movies. Indu didn’t understand why he told no chat rooms. She wanted to go in and see what’s in there. So one day she logged in and went to the chat rooms. She went into Delhi chat rooms and that’s where she met Kunal. The first time she met, she felt him to be a bit pushy but slowly as they talked she started to like him. Being a keralite she felt kunal's Delhi-flirting ways to be very attractive. Kunal was about the same age as her and the chemistry was there between them unlike with Sajay who is much older. Indu slowly started falling for him. They used to chat hours and hours everyday. Indu hated evenings and nights because she cannot go online then Sajay would be home. With Kunal she felt like she was a different woman. He used to praise her so much unlike Sajay. She felt like she found the love of her life and she was very happy. She just saw Kunal's picture that’s all, she didn’t even see him live, but she doesn’t know why she is so mad for him. One weekend Sajay bought "Kabhi Alvida naa kehna" movie and everybody started to watch. In the middle Indu asked "Sajay Is it ok to fall in love with another person after marriage?". A stunned Sajay dint know what to say. His father interrupted saying "what kind of stupid question is that Indu? What happened to you?". Indu suddenly came to her senses and replied "no baba was asking just normally that’s all". That night Sajay kept pestering her why she asked such question. Was she in love with anybody? He kept on asking her but Indu said no. Sajay hugged her and cried and told her how much she loved her and how he cannot live without her. Indu was deeply touched by his love. She thought she will never talk to Kunal again. Next day she told Kunal clearly that she can never cheat on her husband and that she wont talk to Kunal again. He kept pinging her but she blocked him and logged out. She felt very happy that day, that she is living the life of a true Christian. She thanked Jesus for saving her from going the wrong path. Few days went by and one day when she went online Kunal started pinging her from a new account. Indu told "Kunal, please go away from my life, I have no love for you left. I am a committed girl now and I love my husband very much". Kunal replied saying "Its ok Indu, I have bought a new webcam and for the last time I wanted you to see me once before we break up". Saying this he switched on his webcam. Indu thought there is nothing wrong in seeing it once and accepted it. Indu was shocked at what she saw. Kunal was completely naked in the webcam. He showed his hairy chest which was very wide and he had lots of hair. Indu found men with hairy chest very attractive and she couldn’t take her eyes off kunals chest. Then he slowly lowered the cam and then there she saw it - Kunal's dick. Being from an orthodox Christian family, the only dick she ever saw was her husbands. Sajay's dick paled in comparison with Kunal's. Kunals was about 8" in length, looked "very healthy", thick and had lot of hair around it.

Erotic Stories

Page 356

Indus eyes got bigger as she stared at Kunals dick and she felt it to be very manly and very sexy. She never saw a real man and seeing kunals manhood gave her an idea what a real man looks like. Kunal took advantage of the situation and showed her his whole body slowly. He had nice big ass, very muscular thighs and a hot body like John Abraham but only fairer and hairy. He had hair all over his body and Indu liked his body very much. He repeatedly showed his dick and she enjoyed seeing it again and again. She came to her senses with Kunals message "Madam, you like what you saw?". She replied him saying "I was watching a movie, didnt even see ur cam". At this Kunal became angry and shut down his cam. Indu scolded herself why she told like that. She badly wanted to see his dick and his hairy body again and again. She could have let him continued the show without replying to his message. She then looked down herself and found her completely wet in her panties. All that day and night she kept getting thoughts of Kunals body and dick. She wanted to sleep naked with such a sexy body and she craved for his cock very much. She wanted to go down on him and kiss his cock all over, bite it, keep it in her mouth and sleep. She wanted to sleep completely nude with him with her head over his wide hairy chest moving her fingers all over his chest hair. Next day immediately after sajay left, she went online and pinged kunal. She begged him to show his cam and saw his whole naked body. She repeatedly asked for his dick and kept seeing it again and again. She became mad seeing it and asked "Kunal can you come down to Kerala?" Kunal asked "What will I do there?". She replied saying "We can take a cottage. I will even book flight tickets. I also look good and u will like me but I don’t even mind paying you for sex. I am mad for your body and I really want your body". Kunal took advantage of the situation and asked her to show her naked body in the cam. Indu dressed down totally nude and showed each and every inch of her body to Kunal. She had a killer body and kunal was in awe of her beautiful breasts. He has never seen breasts so beautiful as Indu's. He gave her a go ahead and Indu went and booked Cottage for the weekend and his tickets from Delhi to kerala. After Kunal logged off, Indu came to her senses. What did she do? She committed one SIN after the other. She not only saw his dick in cam which was a big SIN, but she also got ready to invite him over. She knelt before Jesus and prayed to him to save her from her sinly animal desires. She asked Jesus for will-power to stay away from Kunal and be committed to her marriage. That cock looked so sexy and inviting that while praying she got lost into dreams of his cock and what they will be doing in the cottage. She came back to her senses and knew nothing is going to help her. She decided that she needs to have that cock inside her and she can repent to Jesus later on for her SINS. Finally that weekend came. She told Sajay and her in-laws that she will be going to her parents' house and went to airport to receive Kunal. She was waiting at the airport looking at the arrivals section while Kunal came from behind and hugged her suddenly. Kunal looked very handsome and tall in person. They took a taxi to the cottage and all the while Kunal held her hands. All the while in the taxi, Indu felt some other taxi was following them from the airport but Kunal dismissed her fears saying nobody was following them. Finally they reached the cottage and checked into their room. It was a beautiful room with a nice beach view. She asked Kunal if he wanted to take bath. Indu desperately wanted to see his dick and his naked body. Kunal replied "Why dont you take bath first and I will join you". Excited at this Indu removed all her clothes and got completely nude. Kunal was mesmerized seeing the naked beauty standing before him. Those milky white breasts looked in full bloom and are very inviting, her navel region and waist especially looked very sexy. As she walked to the bathroom her ass swayed beautifully and she looked like a sex goddess. Going into the bathroom Indu opened the shower and let the hot water fall on her breasts. She soaped her breasts thoroughly and then her entire body and was enjoying her bath. She suddenly felt Kunal hug her from behind. He hugged her from behind and cupped her breasts with both hands and started kissing on her neck. She felt his huge dick now directly pressing between her big ass cheeks. While he was pressing her pink nipples and fondling her breasts she felt his dick grew harder between her ass cheeks. Indu bent a bit forward to allow it deeper between her ass cheeks. She wanted to feel his dick deep inside her. Her vagina is all wet with

Erotic Stories

Page 357

anticipation. She wanted to bend over and give him room to press his dick into her juicy pussy. To her horror, she felt the huge dick being pushed into her asshole instead of the pussy. "No not there, I never had it there Kunal, please stop" she cried. "Its okay dear, you got a wonderful piece of ass and it needs bad fucking" she heard Kunal say from the bathroom door entrance. She turned around and saw Kunal standing away with a CamCorder picturing her. "If Kunal was there who's holding her?", shocked Indu turned her head to see a new guy behind her. "Don’t worry honey, he's my friend Vikas and he's here to film the entire thing. He got turned on watching you strip for me and wanted to have a go at you first" said Kunal. Indu then realized that he was the guy following her from airport in taxi. She hated Kunal for doing this to her. Meanwhile Vikas pushed his dick further into Indu's Virgin asshole. "Stop it you idiot, bloody son of a bitch, take your dick off me" Indu cried in pain. Vikas caught hold of her by both of her breasts and started fucking her ass more vigorously. He continued kissing all over Indu's naked back and started biting her neck and ears enjoying every inch of her virgin ass. Tears rolled off Indu's eyes and she cried loudly and shouted and even begged but Vikas was in no mood to stop. He hugged her from behind and started kissing her cheeks and turned her face to his side and even started giving her mouth kiss. Vikas is a handsome man too and Indu found that his power was amazing and she had no way to escape from this strong man. She liked the way he took control of her and was forcefully into her mouth and ass. His beard started rubbing against Indu's face while kissing and this turned her on and she slowly started enjoying his kiss. She responded to the kiss with her tongue and allowed him to suck both her lips. Meanwhile Vikas continued fucking her ass more vigorously and she even started to enjoy that. He fucked her hard like that till he climaxed. A load of hot cum shot up her asshole and Indu was very hot now. "Please don’t stop, please fuck me more" she begged. But Vikas was already spent and his dick became small and came out of her ass. Indu turned around and started madly sucking his dick to make it harder. Seeing this Kunal, kept the camcorder to auto-record and became completely naked and came into the bath tub. He turned Indu to his side. He then took her face into both his hands and pulled her up towards his face. He then took her luscious lips into his mouth and kept sucking them. Indu moved her naked body towards Kunal's hairy body and hugged him tight. She was feeling his wide chest press against her breasts and was enjoying the kiss. She loved every moment of this. This was her dream, to be naked with this guy. While Kunal continued to suck and bite her lips and kiss her more deeply, she slowly took both her hands down and caught hold of his manly dick. Wow it was much bigger in reality. She grabbed the balls and dick with both hands and started pressing it madly. She badly wanted this piece inside her. Kunal stopped kissing her and moved down to her beautiful breasts and was staring at them. "Suck them please" saying this Indu pushed her left breast into his mouth while she took his right hand and placed it on her right breast. Kunal sucked her breasts very hard, and started biting her pink nipples very hard that it started paining. His dick meanwhile grew hard in Indu's hands and Indu now badly wanted it inside her. Kunal please fuck me" She begged. Kunal stopped sucking and took his monster dick and slowly started inserting it into Indu's vagina. Indu was enjoying every inch of that big thick hairy dick entering her. She held Kunal's ass with both hands and started pushing him more into herself. It started paining but she didnt care, she pushed even more the 8 inch monster into her very wet vagina. Kunal then started fucking her more vigorously. Meanwhile Vikas got hard seeing all this and he hugged Indu from behind and slowly started pushing his dick into her asshole. "Oh no, please not now, stop it, take it out" Indu started crying. Vikas's dick was all mad with the memories of her tasty ass and it wanted more of that piece of ass. Indu was now like sandwiched between those guys and both fucked her hard like that. She slowly started enjoying it and left her body loose between the two animal like men. They both fucked her like mad dogs for an hour and then bought her into the bedroom and fucked her there on the bed again. All the time they took her Video. Indu stayed with them for the entire weekend, cooking for them and staying completely naked in the room. They even took her to the beach and fucked her in the beach Erotic Stories

Page 358

and took more pictures of her. Finally she came back home on Monday with a sore body and no energy left over. She got fever and was in bed for a week. Sajay was very much worried about her and stayed all night awake taking care of her and making sure she takes her tablets. He didn’t even go to office and stayed her bedside. Seeing such a loving husband and how much she cared for her, Indu was moved deeply. She repented each and every act she did and she felt herself to be a SINNER in god's eyes now. She wanted to die in shame for her acts. She decided strongly that she will never ever cheat on her husband again and rather die instead. To make up for what all she did, she started taking care of Sajay more lovingly and taking care of each and every small thing. She was cleaning up the house one day when she found an old album of Sajay in college days. She started browsing through that casually and found a group picture. She was horrified to see Kunal in that picture along with Sajay and few other common friends. Shocked at this Indu took that pic and showed to her mother-in-law and asked who "Kunal" was. "Oh you don’t know him? He is Sajay's best friend Neeraj and he works in Sajay's office now", her mother-in-law replied. Indu understood all this was a setup. So Kunal was not from Delhi, he was from Kerala. But she did buy him tickets from Delhi to Kerala. Then slowly she remembered how at the airport he came from behind and hugged her and not from the airport. She immediately searched Sajay's cupboards where he keeps his files and down below the files she found a Video and it was written on it as "Sweet Memories: My Raand Wife with my best friend" Indu felt very cheated. At the same time she was relieved that she was no longer a SINNER as all happened with the knowledge of her husband. In any case she wanted to teach Sajay a lesson. She called him up and said "I want Neeraj in my bedroom right now, I want to sleep naked with him while ur parents are in the house. If you dont send him in an hour, your sweet memories video will be playing in the TV in hall". Sajay was horrified hearing this. He had his fantasies about his wife but he never wanted his parents to get a clue about that. He felt sending Neeraj home was better than letting his parents watch that video. Thus Neeraj came home greeted Sajays parents and went into the bedroom and closed the door. He came out sweating in 2 hours. Sajays parents dint understand what was happening. He told them that he fixed the computer in the bedroom and left. Later on as per Indus demands, Neeraj joined their house as a paying guest. Every night, he used to sleep with Indu on the bed while Sajay used to sleep on the floor. Outside the bedroom before her in-laws she used to act shy and cover her pallu before Neeraj. While at night she used to take everything off, make him lick all her body from head to toe, make him fuck her at least 6 times every night and finally hug his hairy naked body close to her and sleep.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 359

Fucking My Neighbor Her Daughter

Hi and Hello to all readers. My Name is Shiva. I am from Chennai. And this my first story to you all. "Jayalakshmi, is my neighbor. I was fucking her from 10.11.2008. We have fucking sessions till today ( I will submit to you that story after wards ). After sex with "Jaya, we move freely with each other. But I would also like to fuck her daughter "Neethu. And she was second one to fuck. I don't know how "Jaya, will react after hearing it. I made my mind strong and asked her "Jaya, I would like my cock into your daughter's cunt and like to fuck her. She was stunned and said "Shiva, this is not at all fair. If you want to fuck me, you can do with me whatever you want. But it is not the meaning that I give a chance to you to fuck my daughter. She is a small girl, she was just 19. This is not the age to have sex with any one. She is so sensitive and she can't toggle pain in sex at this age. She refused and left the place. After some days there is no interaction or intercourse with "Jaya. I ashamed to see "Jaya. In few days she came to my house and asked "Shiva, why you have been too wrong with me, "Neethu, is too young and I can't give the sex life to her. Please understand my position and lets have some intercourse. Then we had sex and we were in tired. As I lied next to her and said "Jaya, I love to fuck your daughter at least once and this is not my order. Its just a request. You know I am the best than your husband. If your daughter have get married and as like as you she is not satisfied with her husband, what will she do..? Just like you she will do sex with another man who is staying nearby to her house, as you have done with me. You know that I can satisfy you in sex. So, the only reason to fuck your daughter is to teach her how to get satisfied from her husband. At last she granted permission to me to teach her daughter after some arguments. I was very happy to hear that from "Jaya. Thinking how to fuck "Neethu, my cock grew stiffer. I jumped on "Jaya, and made my movements faster and harder. I am fucking "Jaya, but my mind is full of "Neethu. As the day as come, "Jaya came to my house with her daughter. "Shiva, here she is, do whatever you want. "Neethu, can't understand anything what her mother was speaking. She asked her mom what and why we are here in his home. She said "Neethu darling, he need to fuck you and so we are here. "Neethu, was stunned and said this not at all fair. "Jaya, said this is fair for me. We two have been fucking for a long period. Because your father is useless do sex with me. Do you know something me and your father had sex for only for two times when we get married before 19 years. I thought that my husband can't give more sex life to me. And I came to know that he is not interested much in sex. Being myself compromised that no more sex in my life. I was worrying all the days since younger years. I haven't turned my attention to any man till this 18 years. Because I can't do any bad things to my husband, even though he is keeping me as a princess. But he never came to knew that I need him not any money or jewels. I have trusted my husband and I am sure that he will fuck me soon. But when "Shiva, become our neighbor I said to myself that he can satisfy me. And no need of waiting for my husband and he won't fuck me anymore. I am very fond of doing sex with "Shiva. Just remove your clothes and jump into the bed and get ready. If you are in bed with him, you will learn to satisfy your husband. So do it soon. But "Neethu, was refused and moved from that place. "Jaya, grappled her and pushes to the bed and she locked the door. "Jaya, began to remove her clothes and jumps to bed. She asked "Neethu, to watch her. She removed my pants and took my cock into her mouth. "Mom this is not good. And you should not do it, you have married and you need to do all this with your husband. " Erotic Stories

Page 360

Neethu, I said your father is useless. So suck this cock. But "Neethu, hasn't compromised. "Jaya, slaps her on the face and moved "Neethu, towards her. She asked her to have my cock in her mouth. "Neethu, begans to cry but "Jaya, opened her mouth and put my cock into her mouth. She put her lips on the tip of my cock. She pushes "Neethu's, mouth towards my cock. It was entered half into her mouth. "Jaya, pushes her mouth towards my cock in and out. Then she asked her to move and she did it nicely. " Jaya, knew that I was about to cum. She pushes "Neethu, towards my cock and I cummed inside her mouth. "Jaya, asked her to drink it. But "Neethu splits into the floor. "Jaya, was becoming angry and said you are useless as like your father. She removed "Neethu's dress. She tied "Neethu's hands on the top of the bed. "Jaya, asked me to lick her. I licked her face, lips, breasts, stomach and finally to the cunt. She was crying loudly when I was licking her. I crused her breasts and bite her nipples hardly. I increased my pleasure and now she was enjoying slightly. She stopped her tears slowly. I moved to her cunt and licked. She began to scream. "Jaya, began to lick her own daughter's breasts. I entered my tongue into her cunt and licked hardly holding her thigh's in my hand so that she can't move them. I went deep into the cunt. "Neethu, was crying and she cummed for two times. I can't hold on now. I have spread her legs apart and tried to insert my cock into her cunt. And put my cock over the hole, the hole was tight and she began to cry. Since she was 19 year old. She yelled ‘leave me ahhh ahhh ahhhhh'. "Mummy, please ask him to leave. I can't do this its paining me a lot. "Jaya, didn't listened to her. For the first time my tool didn't enter into her vagina. Then I inserted my fingers to loosen the honey hole. I did it for some time, once again I tried to insert with little bit force. With my second attempt I went half inside. Then it went inside but its too tight. She was screaming loudly and started to scold me. I got aroused and I didn't listened to her. I inserted my cock to its fullest length. I kept it inside for some time so that she can relive from pain. After some time I started my action in the in and out movement slowly. Later her tears were dried. And now she was too enjoying and co-operated well. That made my action faster. She began to scream and shout. "Jaya, inserted her right breast into " Neethu's, mouth so that she can't scream or shout. She said "Neethu, lick my breast and you can relieve from pain. "Neethu, was licking it nicely. Meanwhile I began to increase my action faster and harder. She cummed for the third time and it is fully filled with blood. Then "Jaya, cleaned and rubbed "Neethu's cunt. "Neethu, was on her normal position, and she was relaxed for a long time by licking her mother's breasts. I was seeing that moments and I was very happy that I have fucked both mother and her daughter. Then "Jaya, said to do it for me. I obeyed and fucked her cunt with my cock. I asked "Neethu, to see how your mother was responding and enjoying and how to co-operate. "Neethu, watched her mother how she was responding. I seen that "Neethu's eyes was blinked with joy and happiness. And now she lied next to her mother, saying I am next. " Jaya, started to lick her daughter's breast. After finishing "Jaya, I moved on to "Neethu, I lied on her and licked her breasts. I inserted my cock into her cunt and now she was responding well to my movements. She moved her hip in to and fro motion responding to my fro and to action. I started my action faster and harder. I cum 2 times on her breasts and it was licked by "Jaya. I increased my action faster and harder but now she can't toggle my action and it pains her a lot. She began to cry and scream louder. But her screaming's made me to do my action faster and harder. She begged to me to leave her. I didn't listen to her words and I toured her cunt. After half-an-hour later I cum into her cunt. She was half unconscious when I cum and left her. She was speaking in low voice "Leave Me". I have drunken all her energy because this is the first experience to her. By now I have tired and lied in between to "Neethu, and "Jaya. Erotic Stories

Page 361

We three get relaxed on the bed totally naked. I sucked "Neethu's, breasts vigorously. Then we three get refreshed. I cleaned "Neethu's, body and "Jaya, cleaned my body. We both cleaned "Jaya's body. I left their house by 5.30 PM. Then I went to Besant Nagar with my friends. Then after all enjoyment with my friends I went to my house at 11.15 PM. Since no one in my house I get refreshed and watched some songs on TV. I was not dressed and tied a towel around my waist. "Jaya, knocks the door and I opened the door. She said "Shiva, can we fuck. I proudly said come inside my Lovely Wife. She came inside with a smile. "Neethu, followed her. I asked "Jaya, why she was here. "Jaya, said she need your cock. Now I refused her and said to "Jaya, that she was screaming and she became unconscious, so leave "Neethu, tonight. "Shiva, she need you, see how she was worrying. Please "Shiva, do it to her for me. I can't refuse "Jaya, and I accepted. But what about your husband I asked to "Jaya. Quickly "Neethu, said my father went to her mother's house. Then I explained all the things happened during sex to "Neethu. She was listening to me quietly nodding her head. As explaining my cock grew stiffer and it is trying to tore my towel. Then I asked "Neethu, to fuck my cock with her mouth as I explained. She opened the towel and took my cock into her mouth completely. She slowly done her in and out action. By the side "Jaya, was sitting next to me and encouraging her daughter to do well. I asked "Neethu, to stand and I removed her clothes completely. She was standing nude in front of me and she feel too shy. I admired her beauty for sometime and asked her to do your job. She obeyed and took my cock into her mouth. "Jaya, was sitting next me and I removed her saree. I removed her blouse and bra. I took her breasts into my mouth. I licked it and crushed it. She moves from me and said its paining da Purusha ( Husband ). I moved her towards me and said I love your breasts Pondati ( Wife ). I am your husband and I can do whatever I need. She smiled and I licked her breasts again hardly. I bitted it. She jumps into pain and hugged me tightly. All the time "Neethu, was very busy in licking my cock. She don't know what was going around. I was about to cum and I said to "Neethu, that I am going to cum and lick it soon. As my order she licked completely. She continued to fuck my cock. I stopped "Neethu. I removed "Jaya's "Thalli" and wore to "Neethu, saying that you are my wife from here afterward, Since I am the second husband for your mommy. And I said I got two lovely wife's, who always loves to fuck my cock. "Jaya, was listening to all these and she laughed. She said that we too love to be your wifes. And we will be your wifes for every night. We will always serve you the feast. As "Jaya, already taken out the "Thalli" from her body and asked me to wore and marry her ( Since her husband is useless. We were couples only when we fuck). I asked "Neethu, to wore it from your mother whenever we fuck. I took her into hands and asked to stand on the sofa facing me. Now I was licking my Second Wife ( Neethu's ) cunt. "Jaya, was beginning to treat my cock into her mouth. As "Neethu, was standing and I licked her completely. She cummed three times and I drunken it. Now my cock was fully erected and I made "Neethu, to sit on me. She sat in the top of my cock. I asked her to do the action. Slowly she jumps in her motions. Her motion were too nice. And I asked her to do it fast. As much as she can do she finished. I hold her ass and inserted her cunt into my cock slowly. It was in fully. By now I hold her and I done the rest. She was in my hands and she was hugging me tightly. After some times she can't toggle and began to cry. But I said to her if you cry I will increase my action. But she cannot stop her screaming's. I was not comfortable on the sofa and I took her into my hands without taking my cock from her cunt and went to the bed room. I put down in the bed and made my actions faster and harder. She can't toggle with me. I left her and made my move towards my first wife "Jaya. I inserted my cock into her cunt. I fucked her vigorously. When I Erotic Stories

Page 362

have cum into "Jaya's cunt, I seen that "Neethu, was releasing from pain. So I fucked her. As "Jaya was not feeling good now and she asked me to fuck her and put my cock into her cunt until she sleep. "Neethu, was licking her mother left breast and I licked the right. When "Jaya, felt sleeping I took my cock from her cunt. I made my move towards "Neethu's cunt. We have been fucked throughout the night. "Neethu, was screaming and crying all the night. But she enjoys it more than her mother. In the morning we finished our breakfast and watched the TV. "Jaya, shows her breast's to me. It was too red in colour as I have been bit it in the night. Then "Neethu, too opens her clothes and shows her breasts too, that it was also crushed by me and she said to her mother that it was paining. I slowly massaged both my wife's breasts. We three planed for a movie. And we went in my car. " Neethu, was in the front and "Jaya, was in back seat. All the time when I was driving "Neethu, sucked my cock. She is not ready to leave my cock. "Jaya, was encouraging her daughter, since she was fucking my cock nicely. We went to the movie and returned to our house by 3 PM. We three soon had another session and now I had two lovely wife's to fuck in anywhere and anytime. Till now whenever we three get free we used fuck vigorously.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 363

Replace My Wife with Maid

Hi there, my name is Raja and I am 25 years old. I live in Nagpur with my wife. This is a real incident which happened to me-a great experience with my maid Rupali during the time when my wife had gone to her mothers place when she was pregnant. I used to go to office around 9 am and used to come back only after 8 PM. This is the reason I told Rupali to come by 7 in the morning to finish her work.She used to come sharp by 7 am and finish off by half an hour. Months passed by and I started missing my wife during night and on the days when I used to have off. I was desperately looking for sex and I thought Rupali may be my solution. I started staring at her whenever I found chance but I found she was ignoring me. Well in a nutshell if I describe her she is around 24-25 years of age 5 feet 4 inch, average figure and mildly white in color and a very cute face. She was married to a cab driver few years back.Coming to the story on Saturday which used to be off for me I told Rupali to come after 10 am finishing other flats work so that I can a good sleep. That day I got up by the door bell ring, I found Rupali greeting me, she was wearing saree always. As she passed by I lifted the newspaper just going through it went into the kitchen to make tea. She was washing utensils that time in the kitchen and since it was a daily routine she was not surprised seeing me in the kitchen. She was washing utensils and I looked at her pretending as if I am looking for the utensil to make tea she understood that and quickly gave me the utensil and the cup by washing them. I gave her a smile which she responded and got back to her washing, I looked at her ass which was swinging as she was bending to wash vessels in the sink. It was awesome, I looked at her boobs which were covered by the saree and her naval area I was able to look at her skin since she wore her saree under her naval area.I lit on the gas and just turned around knowingly to get the tea and milk powder just when I saw her going out of kitchen finishing the utensils cleaning. This resulted in a collision and I banged on her so hard that she was falling down screaming. I held her by her waist by my right hand and left hand on her back looking straight at her eyes. She was stunned and looked at me for some time as I was still holding her in that way even she was on her foot now, I wanted to smooch her there itself but held myself. I cracked joke by saying why don’t you use a horn while you walk the train would have derailed on which she laughed. I was staring at her still holding her in that manner I was able to smell her now and started taking long breaths she slowly stopped laughing and was looking at me. I thought it’s now or never and I started to move my right hand go slowly down to find her sexy ass and left hand started caressing her back slowly I moved my face towards her. It was very clear from her reaction that she is completely surprised from my acts as she is working in my house for years and never saw me like this. I rested my hand on her ass over her saree and started pressing it while the other hand found that she was not wearing bra inside her blouse. I stopped near her lips but she was still staring at me and not looking to my lips which was not very encouraging I thought; I kissed very gently on her lips and pressed her boobs with my left hand while my right hand was busy looking for the asshole over her saree. She felt good at that time wasting no time I started pulling her to the bedroom and while going I just ensured my main door was locked.As we entered into the bedroom I left her and made all the curtains properly set so that no one knows what’s happening inside. I grabbed her pallu and in a moment it came out of her shoulder quickly I started kissing her cleavage and oh my Good she smelt good. It was then I think she regained her senses and moved behind saying this is wrong and we should never think of this; now a do or die situation for me I didn’t move but told this will be between you and me and no one will know about it, I continued saying I have not met you earlier else I would have married you saying this I stopped and she was stunned on hearing it. She told I was just trying to fool her for my sexual needs and nothing else what would happen when my wife is back, I told Rupali I Love you and I would see I safeguard my words saying this I moved towards her and she started moving back on this I stepped on her pallu which was still lying on the floor and she stopped. I grabbed her face with my hands and started kissing and eating her lips. She still Erotic Stories

Page 364

resisted and pushed me back she said no lifting her pallu and placing it back to its normal position.I grabbed her from her back and started kissing her shoulder and pressing her boobs with my hands under her shoulder. She resisted once again saying she will leave my work from today and it seemed I was loosing the battle.I kept on kissing her back and neck and with one hand I was pulling her pallu down while the other hand I held the saree knot. With a slight pull the knot was open and her pallu was lying on the ground and before she could react anything to that I pressed my penis on her asshole. Now I attacked the strings of her petticoat and in a moment the petticoat was lying on the floor keeping her only with blouse on top and panty in her lowers.She started putting all her force to move away from me and I was continuously pushing pressure on her asshole with my manhood. She started moving up and down to hit me on my face but I kept my face in parallel to face so as to nullify her intentions. I held her blouse with both of my hands and said if she still resist I would tear it off and she will not be able to go out. She seemed to be frightened a bit and in that opportunity I unbuttoned her blouse but it was still hanging from her shoulders I kept both of my arms on her boobs and started pressing them. It was so awesome but the only thing I was worrying if she does not cooperate I will be in burning water after wards. I pushed her to the bed and forcibly laid her down facing her face on the bed. I sat beside her and I kept my right leg on her back and pressing her hard so that she cannot move while I removed the blouse first and the panty with some struggle. Now she was completely nude I quickly removed my T-Shirt and my sorts and underwear making both of us nude and during the whole thing I managed to keep her laid in the same position. I then laid myself on her bare back and started kissing her all over but something was hurting me in my knees I looked there it was my mobile. I quickly lifted it and was about to move it aside but thinking of the great experience I started to record kept on the chair beside my bed so that everything is visible from there. Then I held her on her shoulder from behind and started pulling her so that when I sit she is resting her back on mine giving my camera a full view. I was not able to go on top of her from her front till she is too much tired or she is hungry for thrust I choose to try out the second option and kissing and biting her from behind I looked for her pussy and inserted my finger in it. Wow it was warm, I thought my pushing, pressing and kissing might be doing the trick but still I wanted her to lead to one orgasm so that she surrenders. During the whole activity was being recorded I started my finger move in and out and she was pushing and resisting me even harder. She started shouting now which I thought is the last option she is left with. I quickly said her what if someone comes here and see you like this, I will change my job and go away from Nagpur but you and your husband will be here. People will not give you work and will not ask her your husband’s service as well. She stopped a bit and finger gained momentum with another finger joining in, now her pussy is being getting finger fucked by two of my fingers and I was kissing her all over her face, with a jerk I moved her face towards right and started smooching her, she resisted and cried to leave her but my fingers kept on obeying my mind, I could now feel my fingers getting wet though her mind is not accepting the fact but her body is slowly giving up. While my other hand kept on pressing her boobs and nipple, I continued fingering her pussy and smooching her, she kept on begging for mercy and that she is married and she loves her husband. I wanted to say something but I kept on doing what I was doing I smooched her once more and this time I got her for longer I found her tongue and swallowed it almost. It felt she was giving up and started enjoying as I found her back pushing my chest gently and her pussy started licking heavily I understood she is about to reach orgasm and I geared up my speed in fingering, smooching and fondling boobs and nipples. She was moaning slightly and with time she moaned bit louder and in a moment she pressed my thighs with both of her hands and lifting her ass in air she reached her orgasm my fingers were completely wet by her fluid and I bit her slightly on her face saying what you did to my hand. She was in tears and some sort of relief in her eyes.It was my manhood’s turn to enter her pussy as she was calm now and was breathing heavily I moved her towards me kissing her all over biting her nipple and boobs for some time and started positioning my penis in her pussy she saw my penis for the first time Erotic Stories

Page 365

and was shocked to see my 7 inch penis. She cried don’t do this to me we both are married and it will hurt me to which I commented it seems your husband does have a small tool she stared at me, she was helpless had tears in her eyes. I pushed my penis in her pussy she screamed I understood she will enjoy this, I told her to be calm and cooperate else it will hurt she was still crying in pain I moved back and forth slowly and her boobs were swinging in air I grabbed them and pressed them hard she was enjoying it seems as she moaned, I increased and her moans also increased. With a deep thrust I pushed her hard pushing my whole penis inside her, she cried with pain as her pussy was very tight, I kept on fucking her for sometime and she started to enjoy as she was slowly moving her fingers in my hair. Slowly she was lifting her ass from the bed to get the thrust and nailing on my back I kept my hand beneath her waist and continued fucking her, after 20 minutes I was about to cum I stopped held her waist pressed her towards me and lifted her and after I sat on my buttock I pulled her over me guiding her legs to cross beside me. I sat and pulled her back and forth and in sometime my penis burst and her pussy was getting my sperm for the first time, she started kissing me this time and I sucked her nipples.We collapsed on each other thinking what would be next.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 366

Nailing Unsatisfied Hot Mam

Hi all, this is Joe once again. Thanx a lot for all the ample response and comments. I entered my graduation and obviously long distance would not have worked; so I entered college looking forward to great experiences and hot chicks. But little did I know that I¡¦d have a relation with a fully mature and highly experienced young lecturer.The first semester had started and I was into computer engineering. We had a subject called basics of software taught by this hot slim and sexy lady hence passing became impossible as I hardly concentrated on the subject. And on getting real low marks in the first two internals I was tensed and my lecturer arranged special classes for me and another girl who was equally weak. We had to go to her room which was in the college premises itself as she lived in the staff quarters. OK let me give you a rough picture of her. She was 5'7" tall, fair and had pink cheeks. She always used thick eye-liner and lipstick and her figure was a perfect one 32-26-36. So it was obvious all the boys were talking dirty about her and I bet more than half the college must have jerked off thinking of her.Now coming to the story, every day when we used to meet for the extra class we used to share our past life experiences with each other I.e. Me, mam and the other girl. I then learn that mam was just 24 and hardly 6 years elder to me. On one such day after we were done with a lesson, the other girl requested permission to leave and I asked mam if she was free to spend some time chatting. She was more than happy as she used to get real bored there. It was 530 in the evening by then. So she offered me juice and she was drinking tea and after about 20 mins I got up the topic of love. I knew I had a great chance to score with her as she always used to pat my back and hair if I ever answered correct in the extra class. I also knew she was not a virgin and I guess it must have been long since she got laid. So on asking she told me she dated a couple of guys in her college life and was waiting for her parents to fix up her marriage. So I then she asked me about my life. I told her what she wanted to know? She obviously asked me about my dating life and told her I dated 1 chick till school and was currently single. I also told her that I went to all extents with my X and after break up I was looking for a girlfriend but no success yet. She on listening to this blushed and then asked why was I looking only for a girlfriend to have sex with? I then innocently asked her then who else mam? And told her I¡¦m not a guy who is desperate to visit whores. On listening to this she asked me to leave as it was late and come back tomorrow. I sincerely obeyed and promised to do the assignments she gave. On reaching her place the next day I was surprised when she opened the door. She was wearing a red skin tight top and a jeans Capri. On going inside I realized the other girl was not there for classes today. I told mam immediately that she was looking good in that dress of hers. That¡¦s when it all started, she held my hand and said boldly, listen Joe I know you fancy me every day and I bet you would never even think of telling me of how you feel as all boys of your age are sissy¡¦s. I was taken aback. On realizing that this was the luckiest day and that I should waste no more time I told her mam I was waiting for the correct time to tell you. She then told me listen Joe I've gone almost 3 months without sex and am getting real restless so without wasting time please tell me if you could satisfy me? She also told me this should remain a secret. I was losing control of myself as the last 10 minutes of my life have been the luckiest ever.I came close to her. She told me she wanted to be treated like a bitch and wanted me to do all the crazy stuff I knew. She had a mind blowing fragrance. She had thick lipstick put on. She too came close. I first kissed her on her cheeks and her neck. Then we had our first lovely kiss. It was a simple locking of the lips initially but then she started to suck my lower lip and I responded too. I then broke the kiss and asked her to get her tongue out. She obeyed. I sucked her tongue and took it in my mouth. We then had a sensuous French kiss. She rushed and bolted the main door and guided me to her Erotic Stories

Page 367

bedroom. She pulled my top immediately and I did the same. I could see 2 breasts covered by her white bra. I squeezed her boobs over her bra and quickly pulled her bra out. I saw the best pair of boobs ever and wasted no time and made her lie down on the bed and put my head between those musk melons. I then stripped her to her trousers and panties in one go.i saw her pussy and it was bushy. It was nothing like what they show in porn. She had heavy pubic hair and I was rock hard. Seeing my uneasiness she slowly pulled my pants down. She was about to give me a blowjob when I stopped her as her pussy was too mouth watering for me to resist. So I made her lie back and sniffed her vagina between her hairs. She started moaning loudly. I slowly rubbed her pussy and carefully inserted one finger. She was dripping wet. She was shouting fuck me now and stop teasing. I was fingering her and just for my sadistic pleasure, when she was about to come, I pulled her pussy hair lightly. She screamed softly and shouted you crazy bastard. But then gave a naughty smile. She then stroked my 7 inch dick and was giving me a hand job. I then thrust my dick deep into her in just one push without warning. She screamed again and abused me more. This really turned me on and I was pumping her hard but the sight of the thick bush was very irresistible. So while pumping her I was slowly pulling her pussy hair. She was in a mix of pain and pleasure and was calling me a psycho and asked me to stop. But that just drove me madder and I was going on doing pumping and rubbing her pussy hair at the same time. The fucking became hard and she had a huge orgasm. I didn't stop though. I rolled her back and what an ass my mam had. She told me darling we¡¦ll have sex after sometime. I told to shut the fuck up and slowly inserted a finger in her ass. She then realized what my intentions were. Before she was about to resist I spit in her ass and inserted 2 fingers. They were hardly entering as she had a real tight asshole. She told me no one ever fucked her there and requested me also not to. But then I was in absolutely no mood to listen. After fingering her ass for abt 5 mins I slowly got my rock hard dick and placed it at the entry of her ass. She closed her eyes tightly and with no warning I suddenly pushed my cock in with full force. She gave out a shrill and loud cry. I was pumping her mercilessly. After around 3 minutes she too came back into the mood and her scream turned into moans. I increased my speed rapidly and my balls were feeling the pain as they were hitting her ass cheeks. But I went on humping and pumping her till I could take it no more. I let out my hot semen into her ass and the expression on my sweet mam¡¦s face was worth watching. We both laid back tired and she then confessed she never should have told me that she needed to be treated like a bitch and missed a man. So I promised her to be gentler the next time and kissed her one last time and left her place after having the best sex ever.Well Ive made love to her for 8 months after that and then she got married recently. I just hope our relationship has some other twist.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 368

My Spicy BPO Bathroom

Hi friends. My first story was last year at the age of 18. I received over 10000 friend requests for the story! Thank you PG.. I suggest readers to read this story after my first story, as you will know better how my need for sex grew with time and how I explored the limits of happiness in life..I criticize fiction, so here is my latest experience. After 12th I wanted to work and meet new people. So I gave my resume to my friends who are working in MNCs. One day, I got a call from Samir, working in a consultancy in Banjara Hills and gave interview for XXX BPO located in Hitech City. I was selected due to good English skills, and I thanked Samir.He was 5"8. Fair, Long hair, and gym going body. I really liked him in first meeting. Then after interview, We kept talking over phone and exchanged romantic messages. We also went for two movies, but he behaved strangely inside theaters, like intentionally brushing my boobs. Keeping his hand on my thighs and rubbing towards inner thighs. I always don't say anything as I just thought he is being friendly. But I always turn wet when he played these games with me and I think he knew that. Once, what happened in McDonald's. He was brushing my thigh., And he started playing with my naval and pretended to tickle me, I first got ticklish feeling but the way he was playing with my naval slowly, like a leaf touching me, I got turned on and I said to him, "Take me home!"Next, I see him getting dirtier that very moment. He put our plate on my lap, and unbuckled my jeans, when he touched my pussy lips from over the panty I got my first orgasm which was very light, but I could sense electric shock in his hand as all this happened in public. I pushed him aside, and rushed out of the restaurant. He also rushed following me to the auto, I stopped auto and said, Banjara Hills Road No. 4, and sit inside, he sat with me and smiled, as He lives on road no. 4. We smoked a few cigarettes in auto and he was looking at me wildly and I was also giving his cock dirty stares.When we entered the house he held me from behind and started ramming his cock in my ass. "Baby, You're gonna have the best fuck of your life tonight.." he said to me. I got turned on and knelt against his waist. When I opened his buckle he was not wearing underwear and the astonishing cock was a huge monster, bigger than my hand almost 8 inches, and fatter than my wrist. I got scared but he continued saying, "You will love becoming my raand."He laid me down on his bed with full romance, and kissed me from top to bottom. I asked him, "Are you ready to take me to heaven?He was very challenging and called me into doggy style. I took my position hungrily and looked at him behind me. He slightly insert his tongue into my ass and started fingering it. I liked his way of pampering me. Then when I couldn't bear anymore I shouted, "Fuck me Samir!! Samir, fuck me plz.. I beg Samir.. Plz Fuck me.." With one push he entered my pussy and half his cock went in.I felt immense pain at first as he touched my tummy. His cock had ripped me completely, he said "Abhi to shuru hua hai." And I started gasping for air, and screaming. We rhythmically moved and he maintained a very fast pace entering me deeper every time. I was screaming like I was raped, and I liked every minute. I came many times during sex with him for 45 minutes. Then he got tired. And got off me.I was really sleepy. And we dozed off. When I woke up he was sleeping and I left for home.Then I joined XXX BPO and started my training. In training I met Ali. We liked each others company, and had meal together. Smoke breaks together at times. Ali is very tall. Well built age 28. I always imagined how he would be in sex. One day, I called him for a movie and he agreed. We met at Hyderabad Central and watched Veer. Movie was very boring, but I started teasing Ali in theater. I kept Erotic Stories

Page 369

my hand on his hand when he start movement I removed my hand. Then I look at him, stare at his eyes and come close to his lips and then push him back. He really got angry that I'm making fun of him, but I was giving him green signal which he got. And suddenly held my head forcefully and started smooching me. I acted like I got shock and started enjoying his juicy lips. He very quickly put his hand on my boobs and started twisting my nipples slowly, I really like the new feeling. I also touch his dick from over the jeans but he removed my hand. We left for home later, and started talking dirty from then on.Next working day, we were in coffee room, and I told him if he comes to ladies washroom I can teach him few nice things. And I started walking, he followed me, and we planned in such a way that no1 comes to know. When washroom was empty, I called him in and we locked ourselves in the cabin. That was the first time I was fucked by Ali. He can't fuck for more than 5 minutes and has a very small cock. I have fucked 4 boys in the same washroom in 3 months of my tenure in company. I really love BPO life..

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 370

Lakshmi has Sex with Lakshmi

Hi friends. This is my first attempt here. I am narrating this story for you all. I am from Bangalore. Hi this is Lakshmi from Bangalore. This is my story, About me I am a lesbian by birth as I think. Because I don’t have any feeling towards boys in my life time from childhood life to till to age of 19 I kept it in my heart. But on that year it happened. My friend name is also Lakshmi. She is from Mangalore. She studied in Mangalore and after PU she came and joined to course. On firs day itself we become friends. It may after two months.... We become that much close. In that time all are close. But we become close. We always move together like going to shopping,, movies... Etc. And also use to sit to each other. It happen during the October month. Only we are in class and doing our work each other I said lakki can I ask one thing... Honey she saw my eye and said ..why this much request.... I said it is too personal... She replied.. As I know I dint keep any secret in you...... Is it right?. I said yes .. Ya but promise me.. don’t say it to any one.... Please.. She saw my eyes.... Said ok baba.. what’s that . I want to see you nude! , please don’t be angry because I am having strong feeling to see you from long time.. Sorry if I hurt by saying like this.... She saw my eye... Said " no anger" ok in return what you will offer me....? I said you may ask any thing.. She told she want the same from me.... I agreed.... She asked where shell we go... For that I asked her to come to my home.... She smiled and told... I thing we love each other... I feel the same..... We hugged each other.. And came out of class room and holding hand each other. I came to home and I called to her hostel and asked her to come by tomorrow. She asked me about my parents. I told no one will here until 7. So she agreed and because of dreaming....I cant wait till to morning. At morning I informed my parents that I am not going to school. They agreed. I called hostel and informed Lakshmi to come and informed the way. Till to that I cleaned the room. In upstairs I cleaned the room. Arranged the furniture.... I got call from her and informed that she will near to my home. So I gone to there and called her to my home. First I shown all home. She asked me to take her to beach. So we went there. I and Lakshmi entered to water.. I was fully wet and she said my panty is too stylish.. It will transfer through dress. I said I will give one to her. She smiled and said shell we go... I said yes.. At that time it was 11:50am so we came in walking. We were tired. So I open door. And asked her to come from the back. She asked the way. I had shown. Sudden I got one ide.I told I will go inside and you lock the door from the outside. She agreed and I was in and she locked from back and cam to back side. Lakshmi.. Come in.. She come and stand in kitchen. Can you now? She saw my eyes and said ok... You also.. I agreed. Shell we wash cloths. You give me yours. So I went bathroom and brought a bucket. She was still in choodi. I sit there and asked her to remove all. She asked me to do. I said me ready. So she hesitantly removed one by one finally stand in panty and bra.. Her boobs is stiff.... I also removed my dress and come and sit with her. She saw me and told.. I am beautiful... I said her to the same. Then I put dress to watching machine. In that room I asked her to be nude.. She removed her bra and panty. Really I was happy as I dreamt I did. I also removed and I also become nude. We are just like tribes. Nothing. I asked shell we go to upstairs. In nude position itself we gone upstairs. I hold her hand and placed on my boobs and asked her to press. I start the same to her in the same way. We become hot. We hugged each other. She asked shell we go for bed for more. So I agreed and went to bed. I slept and she come on me and start to kiss on my faces and start to lick and made my face wet. And slowly kissed to neck and come to breast and kissed my erected nipples and sucked and chew glued. I felt I am flying .... I hold her head tightly and simple sit and saw her eyes and directly kissed on her lips and try to separate her lips by my tongue she opened and my tongue and her tongue met together. I fully opened her mouth and take her tongue in my mouth and start to suck fo 15 minute I did and I fall on her and kissed her a s she done to me.. I sucked her boobs for long time and come down to pussy and spread her leg and kissed. She moaned and holds my head. I put my tongue. She starts Erotic Stories

Page 371

to clutch the blanket and I continued. She forcibly asked me to cum.. I asked her for 69 position. So we did. We licked for nearly 23 minute... I cum in her mouth than ever had... She did the same. So she slept on my arms simple playing my nipples. I thanked her. She also thanked me. We slept for a 2 hour in the same position. I woke up at 4 pm. Went to bathroom and called her too. She came and hugged me from back and asked when we do it from today. I hold her hand and placed it on my pussy and said this is your property and you can use any time and where.. she hugged. She go to shower. After shower I given my panty and bra to her as the gift. She wore ad look like angel... I taken her panty and she saw it and asked is I needed of her?i said no... then she kept it in bag.. and she returned to hostel. As normally in night she called me and talked like lover and before keeping phone said "love you" and kissed Next day we sit each other that nothing is happen in between us. Days are move like this. There was a festival in our college area. So college declared holiday. She called my mom asked to send me to her home. My mom agreed and later she called me and I promised her that I will come with her. On Saturday morning we went. But as on her request I am not taken any dress material with me. Here we reached at 11.45am. it was just like old style. She gone back and brought key and opened the door. When we entered in she closed the door and put the curtain to main door. But shadows of lights were coming inside. There is several room. I asked her about her room. She called me inside. It was in middle right side. There was an bed and some dresses. Later she shown her home. It was too clean and traditional style. I asked about her parents. She told her parents were out of station for a week. I asked her to give night dress. She smiled and asked me did you given me any night dress when I come to you.... so you have to show myself as I did .... then I came to know.. how much she was hot now.... I asked.... You want.... "Yes" will you for me.... Me too.. then I came to her room and open the windows and removed my choodi and full become nude. I covered my body with signal towel and entered in to kitchen. There I surprised .... she was already nude and preparing lunch.... she saw me and funnel said.. nothing to shy.... ok remove all and by saying it she removed my towel and hold my hand in her hand.... placed it on her ass and asked me to massage she hugged me in kitchen... Both of ours nipples is grinding... She said shell we sit in hall till to boil. So we gone and sit. She on the tv and some music.... we sit each other putting hand on each other pussy. I become e so hot... She saw my eyes... And said" I will give you heaven that you never having in life time". I kissed her hand and simple spared our legs and rubbed our pussy. Lakshmi sit on my lap now.... so I stood and sit on her lap. Her pubic hairs are touching my ass in the same position she rubbed my pussy.. I hold chairs hand tightly... She slowly put her figure near my ass hole and touched. I got scare that she may enter it.... but want it.... at that time vessel came from kitchen. Her hand is full of my pre cum.. she went in licking it.. today we don’t have hesitation to do all these. I followed her to kitchen. Only lights are coming from windows. I hugged her from back side covering her boobs by both hands. Simple start to press it. She loved it. She just push her ass to my pussy. I grinded my pubic hairs to her ass forcibly. At that time I slowly put my right hand to pussy. It was already wet. I lick it. Taste different. Once I reach her boobs and slowly start to press it.. her nipples were become too erect. I hold it between my figure .... twisted it. She dint told .. she is enjoying a lot. She pressing her ass in meanwhile. I asked.. dear want fuck.... she said yes... I released my hand simple come down and hold he ass little spread.. inserted my nipple in it.. Getting pain ... Mmmmmm she told.. just press it.. for 7 to 8 minute.... just I find that her thigh were so wet.... so taken her wetness in my hand applied on my nipple and stand before her.. she saw my eyes and sucked it that I am milking... I murmured I want the same.... please.. she sucked for 5 minute.. and told she will going... I asked where... She simple told come... So I went... Her back.. it was out side back.. i.e. toilet... She told she will piss.. and sit before me.... I sit before her. Later she make me place to sit in basin... We both pissed seeing each other ... And woke up... And I asked her do you like this.. she said yes.. shell we do daily.. I agreed and promised. Later we came to kitchen and put the meals to plate and come and sit in hall. There we sit each other. I asked her to show pussy. She little open her leg.. I just put my foot figure and I asked her the same. She did the same.. while Erotic Stories

Page 372

playing it we finished our lunch and washed plates and came to room. I lied on bed she lied on me 69 position. Within 10 minute he flowed cum on her bed.. and sleep in the same direction only...Evening I woke up lately. Sudden I remembered that I was in Lakshmis home. She was not in bed .. I searched for her .. she was preparing to bath.. so I come and sit before tv. Lakshmi called and asked shell we play the game.. I asked what game... She replied husband and wife.... I agreed.. after bath shell we marry.. I will tie the yellow tag ..i will be your husband and you will be my wife.. and night fist night. First I will ride you and you will ride me later till to we tired... I agreed. She gone to bathroom. There was a big tank. She sit on it.. taken a razor and cleaned her pubic hairs.. I gone there taken razor and shaver her pussy.. then I stand in front of her put my leg on her thigh. She put water and soap to pussy and start shaving. It become wet too.. then I came out side and sit to watch TV. She called me in and I find she was sitting in floor and asked me to piss on her. I spread my leg and pissed on her face as she directed.... i asked her to do.. but she told when I will come to bath then.... I agreed.. after 10 minute she called me .. when I gone there I find she was trying her head by towel.. so I sit in floor ... She come near to me.. and I put my mouth to her pussy and licked ..in mean while she pissed.. little entered to my mouth and getting some hot experience... And she told me to wash her panty.. I agreed and in front of her I inserted in my mouth .. and tasted.. and she went away.... after bath I gone there... On bed I find a sarry and I wore it and she asked is I am ready.... I said yes.... she wore her father west and she call to her room and tied a yellow tag and told from today to till her death she will be my husband.. I hugged.. and she removed dress and wore choodi... We went temple.... At 8 45 pm we returned to room with sweet.. flowers and all. She asked me to watch tv... and I sit to watch.. she... Brought parcel and we had dinner and she brought a glass of milk.. she told she will waiting in bed room.... and went...I off the lights and went to her room. It was locked. With a glass of milk I entered.. she was in mens wore. She come to near as husband and hold my hand called me to bed. I serve milk.. she drunk half and given me half and told I need your milk... At that time what happen to me I dont know.. I become real bride.. she slowly drag my sarry and thrown on floor. She drop me on bed and lied beside me kissed my cheek... Slowly pressed my boobs... Pinched nipples.. inserted her hand inside my gown.. touched my pussy... Different current passed through me.. she off the light.. some calmness occurred. She removed my gown along with panty .. just I slept in kacet.. she touched my pussy.. rubbed. I hugged her.. she was full nude.... She kissed my lips.. sucked my tongue .... in mean while she was start to press my boobs. I try to hold her boobs she resisted and remove my top and make me nude.. she crossed her pussy with my pussy.... and grinded.. as we fucking for a long time.... I begged her to end... She sit on floor... Simple start to lick.... till to 2 orgasm... Then I was tired.. and I slept.. she come over me and put her pussy to my mouth .. I start to lick.... she cum whole my mouth .... and she told she was tired... And come in my hand and sleep by sucking boobs as kids.... I was so happy... At night once we did 69 .. and finally sleep... At 2.58am...When morning we woke up.. bed is some were wet... We seen each other and hugged.. I feed her my morning milk(simple Suck of boobs).... then she take me to toilet.. I went bath ... Till to that she prepared tea.... I asked nighty she given... And she went bath... While sucking tea I watched her nudeness while Bathing... She came and wore small skirt... Later we sit to watch TV... but I slept... I was tired.. she woke up me and said she will suck.. so I given my boobs to her.. she slept on my lap.. and sucked like hungry child. And till to 10:45.. at that time some kids were come to talk to her.... so played with them.. at 12:45 we left the place and came to hostel (To be Continued).

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 373

Working Under Me

I'm Karthik, 32 years, working in a finance company in Sunnyvale, California and this incident happened 2 years back with Lakshmi who worked under me in my office. When I went to join there, I was astonished to see this beauty from my own State welcoming me. She was slim, extremely beautiful with pure white skin and a killing smile. Though she was 35 years, she looked less than 30 years. Anybody would wish to have her as wife. Beautifully dressed in a Jeans and t shirt, she introduced herself to me. From day one, I felt she had some attractions on me. She was married and had 2 children. Once she came to my table and stood there in a way touching my hand with her abdomen as if unintentional. Next day I had to wake up early and I asked her if she can call me on my mobile in the early morning. She agreed and called. She just said "Gud morning". We used to talk for a long time in office and she opened up further. She told about her dissatisfied life too. Meanwhile I was eagerly waiting for an opportunity. I gave her a card and a present on her birthday. I would offer lift in my car often and she always accepted it. One day while driving, I put some music and she liked that particular number. She told we had the same taste. I started a discussion on what and what tastes we have in common. The topic went on and I mentioned sex. I said "I've a good taste in sex. What about you?" She blushed and said "Naughty!" One day she asked me whether I would be her ‘friend'. I told her I would be her "best friend". A few days later I took courage and told her I wanted to be ‘more than a friend' to her. She asked "In what way?" I told "In every way". She understood the message and remained silent. After thinking a while she told "No. I'm afraid". I tried to make her courageous and finally I win. But nothing happened on that day. We were alone in office one day. I went to her table and sat in a chair near to her. I praised her silky hand I courageously took it in my hands. I slowly kissed on her smooth and silky arm. She did not object. I caressed her whole arm. Whenever I caressed her upper arm, my hand brushed on her soft breasts and it gave a nice feeling. Still she was not objecting nor responding. I started to kiss her soft and white belly through the exposed portion of her sari. At times my head touched her breasts. This time she responded by caressing my head through my hair. I frantically kissed her whole stomach and she pulled my head towards her with more force. We stood up and she suggested "We will go to the room on the backside". We went there and sat on two chairs very near to each other. She was wearing a pink sari with floral design and looked gorgeous. I went behind her and caressed her breasts over her sari. I sat on her chair from the backside so that she was between my legs. I caressed her body all through, her face, her neck, her breasts, her belly, her thighs but over her dress. I kissed on her lips and she responded with more force. We continued our petting session for about one hour on that day and went home. It was a holiday. I had asked Lakshmi to come to office for finishing some pending job. Her husband also had gone to office. She came and we were alone in the office. She was dressed in a fire red sari and blouse and looked killing gorgeous. I was losing my control. I praised her dress sense. She replied her husband doesn't like such colors. I took her in my arms and led to the other room. We kissed each other. This time I removed the pallu of her sari and caressed her breasts over the blouse. In between I slipped my hand inside her blouse and squeezed her white boobs. She started to caress my groin over the pants. My organ became stiff and became horizontal inside the pants. She looked at it at times and gave a naughty glance. We didn't go further. But we continued this on almost all days after working hours when other staff would go. It was a Saturday and all went home after lunch. We were again alone. After our usual ‘holding each other' I led her to a sofa available in the office for convenient petting. I laid her on that and I too laid over her. We lost control and were making all actions of fucking although we were fully dressed.

Erotic Stories

Page 374

I first removed her sari. She looked extremely sexy in her blouse. I took out my organ and she was frantically caressing it. I rubbed the organ on her breasts and naked belly and even on her face. I removed her blouse too and she was in bra and skirt. She removed my pants and I was in my shirt and brief. I caressed her breasts over the bra. Then I removed her bra too. Oh! What a sight it was? The breasts were very soft and the pure white body was a marvel to see. I jumped over her and crushed her breasts under me. Meanwhile she removed my shirt and vest and I was in brief only. I then removed her skirt and panties in one go. She had no qualms in removing my brief also. Oohh! What a feeling! The beauty I was dreaming of is finally under my naked body, fully nude and ready to be pinned. We continued kissing and petting for half an hour further. I took my organ and caressed all parts of her body with it. The feeling was greatest when I rubbed it on her lips. The pure white beauty was writhing under me, her soft hands always caressing my dick. All of a sudden she took my dick and put it in her hole. I gently pushed it further. My happiness knew no bounds as my organ was piercing the vagina of my dream beauty. My movements became rapid and she was screaming and hissing, occasionally biting on my neck and lips. I put her legs on my shoulder and thrust my member vigorously. I fucked my lady with my heart and brains out. I erupted inside her and she had several orgasms. After the eruption, I laid myself over her and we were in that position for 15 minutes. One day we had training together at a different place and we stayed in the same hotel, in the same room. Once the room boy went out we were naked till next day. We had intercourse till late night and twice in the morning from 5 o clock. On another day her husband was out of town for some work related to his office. She told me that and I said "I will come to your house tonight". She was not agreeing. On that night I was walking towards her house and called over her phone telling "I'm coming to your house. Keep the door open." She replied "It's open!" I stealthily entered her house at 11 o clock. Neighbors had switched off their lights and her younger kid only was there who had already slept. I enjoyed her a lot on that night. She too enjoyed my dick. We have done it in her house many times later, even in day time when her husband was in office. She had come in my house too many times but during day time only or just after our office hours. We continued our relationship for one year. Still we keep our contacts and now.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 375

My Hubby's Friend & I

Hello, I’m Sunitha Gupta aged 28 married with one kid. I’m housewife, my hubby works in a MNC, most of friends & relatives tell me that I look like tele serial actress Sangeetha Gosh. I have hour glass figure of 3432-32, 5-4ft tall, I was virgin before marriage and was never included in any kind of activates before marriage. I was married at the age of 23 by my parents, even after marriage & one kid, I have maintained my figure and many look at me whenever I go out for shopping or movies. Things were going smooth & good . I was only involved with my hubby and never tried anything outside, though I had heard on TV & magazines. As we stay in an independent house, the upper portion is rented to one of hubby’s colleague and he was also my hubby class mate during their college days. His name was Ravi aged about 32 not married, he was having lot of girl friends, my hubby never told about him, but later I came to know that he was very good womanizer. He used to get his girl friends to his house on weekends and enjoy with them. Ravi was quite tall and handsome with athletic body, Ravi never used to go to office on time, he always used to go late and even sometimes come home early, this was making me jealous, and I used to fight with my hubby over this. My hubby was in management position, whereas Ravi was joiner to my hubby. On top of this my hubby was travelling a lot leaving me and my 3yrs kid alone. Ravi used to speak to me and play with my kid most of time, he was behaving with me in a very good manner, as I was his colleague and close friends’ wife. One summer weekend I was alone as my hubby went to office for some reason and it was around 10am, I was wandering without much work and even my kid was sleeping. I heard some noise of woman; I wanted to check and went up to Ravi’s house I came near his bed room window & was shocked to see that he was humping his girl friend in doggie style. In fact she had covered her face under a pillow and making noise as “OH… SUUUU… OHH ABBA SUUUUOOHHH”. I was horny seeing this and Ravi’s dick was really black and longer than my hubby, I started rubbing my clit seeing this and I had closed my eyes. I was in really high and all of a sudden I realized what I’m doing. But to my sheer luck Ravi saw me in that situation and just smiled at me. I walked off, we did not meet for quite few days, but I was always dreaming about what I had seen and his dick. Till that day I had seen only my hubby’s. I wanted to have Ravi and was planning to get him over. After some days my hubby invited him for dinner on a weekend, he came and I had prepared very special food and sweet which Ravi likes a lot. I had dressed in sari and was serving him & my hubby. I wanted to tease him, while serving the specially made sweet I showed him my cleavage. He just saw and gave a smile to me, after sometime I asked him do you want more of the sweet, for which he told yes, I knew what he really wanted. I smiled and severed him in the same manner, this time my left side palu was out and he could see my boob over the blouse, he passed a very naughty comment, was this sweet made out of those two, which only I & he could hear. I gave him a naughty smile, while going he always kisses my kid, he wanted to do the same and during that time my hubby got a call from office he went to attend it. As I was carrying the kid and at door step, Ravi leaned forward to kiss, but my kid moved aside and in turn Ravi kissed me on my lips. This was first time other male kissed me over my lips. I was shocked and Ravi while leaving told me good night and thanks for the good night kiss also. Then slowly we started talking over the phone during daytime for hours together, we became close, he used to tell me all about his girl friends and how he used to make love to them, it was like phone sex. Once again my hubby had to go out of station and this time as Ravi had become close to me, he requested him to take care for any needs during his absence. My hubby left on Thursday evening, Ravi called me on Friday afternoon as usual during the call he asked me do you want anything from the market, so that he can get while coming back home. I told him to get a Erotic Stories

Page 376

banana which grows longer and is black in color. He understood my words and immediately he came to home in 45minutes, I knew what will happen to me once he comes; I was prepared as I wanted. He came directly to me house, closed the main door. I was preparing food in kitchen, he came from behind and cuddled me, and he told that he was waiting for this since a long. I just kept quite and when he hugged me shiver went through my spinal, he kissed my ears, licked my earlobes, and then he kissed my neck, all these time his hands were over my bare tummy, playing over my naval. He turned me over, I closed my eyes and turned he removed my pallu asked me where is my mangalasutra. I told him that I removed as did not want to feel and get guilty, he told don’t worry and requested me to get it, I went and got from my room, he took and put it over my neck telling that I’m marrying you and I’m also your hubby from today. Then he told me that he has never done with any married women till date, I was first one. I thought I was luck in this at least as he has fucked many women earlier; he then kissed my lips, while I was removing his shirt, and he was removing my blouse, while kissing me. He carried me to my bed room; I went to his pant and unzipped then caught his rod which had grown to fullest extent over his undergarment. He had removed my blouse and bra I was topless he pinched my nipples, then kissed them sucked, while his other hand was working on my sari and he had removed major portion I was in petticoat, later he removed it along with my panty, which was wet and was dripping. I kissed his hairy chest sucked his nipples while he was pinching my nipples later he sucked my boobs one after the other, while his hand was working on my clit. He had pierced three of his figures into my hole, after few minutes I released huge orgasm, by this time he was fully naked and asked me to suck his monster; I was waiting for this, as my hubby never likes his dick to be sucked, after few minutes he loaded his entire cum into my mouth I drank some and later had to split some as it was too much to swallow. I told him I want you inside, he told wait and don’t worry my monster will just get into really action, as he told within few minutes it grew and while he ate my pussy which was clean shaven. I reached one more orgasm again, after sometime I wide opened my legs welcoming him with smile, while he was entering I requested him to use condom, but he told no as he is doing first time to me. I thought there is no point in wasting time with argument, rather than enjoying, so I guided his monster into my cunt, it pained first, then I was making noises. He was telling me that I’m his whore from now and will be his keep, I told him treat me as your wife or randi I don’t care but keep me fucking as long as I and you want, he was ramming me like a machine, I was in ecstasy reached multiple orgasms there was no count of it. Ravi then told he wants to try doggie, which was new experience as my hubby has never done that, I told him to be careful as it might pain, he was ruthless and just entered from behind I collapsed with pain and was moaning, he started ramming me again with speed, I was dead tried and told him I cannot take anymore, he then made me to lie on the bed. He entered from the front again and started ramming me all over again and after 10 minutes he loaded his cum into me, then he was also tired we both just lied besides on the bed being exhausted. After a while I got up and moved towards the kitchen to bring milk for me. He also followed me up to the kitchen was lustily watching the movements of my ass-cheeks. When I entered into the kitchen, & poured milk on a pan and lighted the fire of the gas by a matchstick. He grabbed me and suddenly started to squeeze my boobs and I started to moan AHHH… AHHH… AHHHH… OOOHHH… UFFFFF… which was making him & me more and more horny. Thereafter squeezing boobs he turned to my cunt I told him that I had my periods last week and I was now very hungry. I gave a moan again AOOAAAAAAM… when he relentlessly pinched my nipples hard. He made me to sit on the kitchen counter and spread my legs. Slowly he started to caress the inner walls of my cunt. It was wet as I was going crazy. OOHHAAA YES OOOHH IT IS SO NICE OOOHHHHHAAA…’ I cried. Then he bent down and started to lick the inner walls of my wet cunt moving his tongue up and down. Erotic Stories

Page 377

“OOHHH HONEY COMEEEE YES IT FEELS SO NICE AAAAAOOOHHHHH…” He shoved his tongue in my cunt hole moving it in and out this drove me to attain orgasm. “OOOHHHH… AII… HAVE NEVER FELT LIKE THIS OOOH… NOW FUCK ME WITH YOUR COCK PLEASE OHHHH…” I cried. He then shoved one finger and moved in around inside my cunt. I was crying with pleasure OOOHHHHH… I AM COMONG AAAHHHHH… I came and jerked like a mad women. I got down, put off the gas-stove and made me lie on the floor, I came on top of him, held his cock and said, “I WILL FUCK YOU NOW. JUST LIE STILL”. I guided his hard cock in my wet cunt. It was tight and MMMMM… it felt great. I started to move up and down and slowly. The moves got faster and faster. “OOHHHAA AAA YES AAAAAOOHH YES I LOVE IT OOHHH FUCK OOHHH”, he shouted. I was in heaven as I was kissing him and biting his lips. Both of us were breathing heavily, moaning and groaning MMMAOOOAAAAAA… his cock went deep in my cunt and I was so hot from inside that his cock was melting. I was excited like a bomb shell. I was panting with all the fun. My excitement rouses to the highest levels. The bouncing boobs; crushed. My whole body was vibrating throughout. I was now shouting loudly because of great pleasure & pain, “AAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH… OOOOOOHHH… OOOOOOWWW… UUUUMM… OOOOOFFFF… YYYYYYYYYEEEEESSSSSSSS…” he took his cock out of the wetland and made me stand. He then guided me down the shelf and made me stand facing the nearest kitchen wall. He lowered my hips a little so that they became perfectly aligned for his dick. He immediately entered my pussy from behind. He started fucking me like a hell. Our motions became quicker and quicker. After 10-15 minutes, finally I began to emit the jets of my orgasm again; OOOPS! He also at last, came inside my pussy. Both of our bodies became locked–fluids were flowing from both of us and intermingling. Both of us got a heavy sweat-bath and were damn tired. We rested for 10 minutes in that condition. After that we both drank all the milk and both retired to bedroom. This was most memorable fuck I had, but that was not enough for him, the time was around 8:30 evening, I told him to get some food to get ourselves some energy, he order parcels after half hour parcel reached we had and again started our game of sex. Next day Ravi had holiday as it was Saturday and we had more sex, till Monday 11:00AM as Ravi left to office, he never allowed me to wear a single piece of clothe in all these days neither he wore, we had nice time till my hubby came back after one week. Ravi fucked me all over the house and all my holes he had filled his cums, in fact he even fucked my virgin ass hole. We have been continuing this till date, in the mean time I have aborted once and only Ravi knows about it. Now I have really become a whore of Ravi, even if I don’t get from my hubby I don’t get wild, but if I don’t get Ravi’s dick in any of my holes for more than 2-3 days I really go mad. So Ravi makes sure that I get what I want. I hope you have enjoyed this story.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 378

Great Night Out

Hi all readers of PG, I am Sameer, 30 from Bangalore, Well thanks for all your mails of appreciation and I am so happy that I could satisfy two housewife’s who were really desperate for sex. One woman’s hubby was traveling a lot and others hubby was in abroad for some time... Thanks for trusting me ladies. The experience which I had in recently at the end of winter was with a HR manager of a company. One Friday I took an off from work and went to try out my luck in another company. I reached the office by around 4 PM. As usual the interviews rounds were going on. At that time I went to the coffee machine to have a coffee. As I took the cup and turned around I saw the most beautiful girl. Wow, she was Neha around 34 yrs wearing a Blue colour top and Jeans. I was wearing formals and my friends say I look handsome in formals the moment Neha saw me she also started staring at me. I gave her a smile and she smiled back to me then I noticed her body it was perfect in shape. Her arse was really sexy and I instantly got a hard on. As I was in formals the bulge could be seen from my trousers and Neha started staring at my bulge. I was really embarrassed and somehow tried to cover it. She gave me a naughty smile and I didn’t know how to react. We had an instant liking towards each other. Then I went and sat at the interview area. My mind was all blank and I was thinking about her only after sometime I was called for the last round of interview and was shocked to see Neha was the interviewer. She asked me to sit and started showering questions. I gave answers but could not take my eyes off her she was that beautiful and I was fallen in love with her. Then she started asking me personal questions like r u married, where do you stay and all that after all this she asked me to wait outside. I thought I won’t get this job. I was waiting outside and it was almost 6.45pm. I guess only Neha and 1 HR exec and I were the only people in the office rest all of them left after 5 mins the hr exec came to me and said Neha will come and meet you and she left for the day. My heart was beating hard and I needed one smoke. After sometime Neha came and said your offer letter cannot be given today as there is some problem with the system and said I’ll call you on Monday or Tuesday and asked my cell no. I gave her my number and she dialed it in front of me. I got a miss call. I said fine and asked whether I can drop her. I said yes as there was no transport arranged for her on that day. I said I have a bike and not a car! She said its fine for me and asked me to wait outside the office and she will come in 10 mins. I started thinking what’s in store and how did she know that I’ve come by my personal vehicle and all that. Neha came and we started. On the way I had to apply sudden brakes and Neha used to bang on my back... Oh what a nice soft touch of her boobs on my back. I instantly got a hard on then she started talking to me she said about herself and all general things. Then suddenly she asked me what had happened while having coffee. ? I was shocked to hear this and she literally patted on my penis and teasingly said were you trying to hide this or was it troubling you. I could not utter a single word. Then I said its cause of you! You are beautiful and sexy anyone will react like that... She said you are also tall and handsome any girl will like you also... I said thanks but girls reaction can’t be seen from outside.. She laughed at it.. We reached her place and she said thanks and then requested me to come to her home for a cup of coffee. I tried to avoid but she insisted. So we drove to her & I found that there was no one at home. My devil started thinking is it something great going to happen and all that she switched on the TV and went into her bedroom and came back and asked me would I like to freshen up myself. I said yes and she asked me to follow her. I reached her bedroom & she said the bathroom is there. I started walking towards the bathroom and freshened up myself and came out when I came out I saw her standing in short skirt. I couldn’t control myself and started walking towards the drawing room. She went to the bathroom and 15 mins I got an sms. I was feeling bored to view the message but then I read it and it said. " Sameer would you love to go for a one night stand with me" ? Love Neha. I was so excited as her arse was the only thing Erotic Stories

Page 379

coming in front of my eyes. I instantly replied to her saying Yes I would love to but for that you should stop playing hide and seek. So come out of the bathroom fast. I was thinking what to do and how to do and all that. after few mins I heard Neha calling Sameer... I went to the bedroom and saw her standing in front of the mirror. I went near her and i kissed at her back. she moaned slightly and moved backwards then i kissed on her cheeks for which she kissed me back slowly i moved my hands over her tits... She moaned... oh... aaaahhh... and came back wards... my 7 inch dick was really troubling me and it touched her arse... I pressed my dick on her arse... wow what a great touch... she put her hand behind her and started pressing my dick... i slowly started massaging her boobs... Her moans started increasing and her grip on dick was also hardening... I kissed her neck... sucked her earlobes... her moans increased... I pulled down her dress... wow she was really milky white and looking sexy in her red color bra and panties... I removed her bra... and her boobs were really great... soft and firm... I swirled my finger over her nipples... she moaned with pleasure and she held my hand tight signaling she want me to press it hard... I started squeezing her boobs... she was in real ecstasy... her hand started pressing my dick.. I couldn’t bear the pain as it wanted to come out of my pants... then I turned her around and instantly our lips locked... my hands reached to her butt... I started squeezing them... she had the best buttocks I have ever seen or felt... I inserted my hands inside her panties and felt her perfectly shaped round butts... I broke the kiss and started showering kisses on her neck n reached to her boobs... I sucked them and bit them... She was all in heaven and moaning like anything... oooaahhh... she pressed my head over her breasts... I took the whole boob inside my mouth and sucked them hard... oohoooucccchhayyaaaa... these sounds made me drive crazy... after sucking her boobs for ten minutes... she started removing my clothes... I helped her remove my shirt and trousers and then my jockey... woh the touch of her bare hands on my dick was like heaven... she started stroking my dick and our lips got locked again... The soft boobs touching my chest... her tongue and lips licking my lips... and her hands rubbing my cock. All these touches together... wow... it was really great feeling... then I moved her round and started kissing on her back and came down... I pulled down her panties.. I wanted to see those beautiful butts... they were perfectly shaped... the panties was stuck to her pussy as it was all wet... I kissed her arse cheeks and she then leaned forward over the wall. I could see her pussy lips... they were pinkish in color and all wet they were breathing. I put my finger on her pussy lips and swirled it around... she moaned with pleasure. ooooohhhhyyyyaaa and her butts were moving towards me... i played with her pussy while kissing on her inner thighs... then i reached towards her pussy lips and started licking it... Neha started rolling her arse all over with pleasure and was squeezing my head with her thighs... oooooyyyyyyaaaa Sameer... lick me... Hard... Put your tongue inside me... yyyyaaaaaa... she was so hot... the temperature over her inner thighs and pussy was hot... just licking her pussy for 5 minutes she shuddered with and orgasm... her inner thighs squeezed me inside... I was gasping for breath... n she came with a loud moan... oohhhhhh... Then I took her to the bed... I told her that she tasted and smelled good... she felt good on hearing that... I asked her did she like it... she said yeah... a lot... I asked her do you want it again... For which nodded a yes... and before I could reach her pussy... she said let me taste yours too... wow... this made my dick grow harder... we went on 69 and the touch of her tongue on my dick... oh... my goodness... she sucked my dick... swirled her tongue over my dicks head... she played with my balls... I moaned with pleasure... but all the moans were going inside her pussy... as my tongue was drilling her pussy... I was scared that I may come... so i stopped her in between... she said she needs me inside... her... when a girl says this... it’s really Double pleasure to have sex... i patted my dick over her pussy lips... oooohhh... I slowly entered her... half a inch... then out.. then again a inch... She was moaning and also it was paining a bit... she was really tight... then i started stroking her a bit more... pushing it more... her moans increased and i was almost half inside her... Her pain started turning into pleasure... her hips started moving off the bed wanting me to go inside... i increased my pace and I was totally inside her... wow... it was hot inside and my dick could feel the warmth... Erotic Stories

Page 380

I asked her is it paining now... she said no... don’t stop Sameer... do it... please.. please.. I then started stroking in and out of her pussy... I reached to her boobs and started sucking them hard... my pace increased and I was ramming her pussy... she was moaning and pressing my head over her boobs... her legs hugged my butt... And was pressing it... she started screaming with pleasure... she had already come 4-5 times... her hunger for sex was increasing... she said... Sameer... push it more... push it more... more inside me... yaaahh... come... on... Sameer... push it... she started biting my shoulder... I was also in heaven... I said take me inside you... suck my dick... by your pussy... yeaaaaahhh... after 10 mins of rigorous pumping... she said Sameer... I am going to come for the 6th time... I said... even I am going to come... He contracted her vaginal muscles... holding my dick more tighter... and exploded... with huge moan. oohyyaaaaa... we both came together and laid in each other’s arms... totally exhausted... I started pecking her... swirling my hands over her hair... and caressing each other... it was a great feeling... so soothing... so romantic... so loving... wow... she gave me a kiss and said I love you... I said love you too... dear... then I lifted her and took her to the bathroom... We both had shower together... dried ourselves and laid on the bed... chatting with each other... then I asked her... I haven’t got the coffee yet... she felt bad said sorry I forgot dear... and started walking towards the kitchen all nude... the moment I saw her nude butts... my dick started to grow... I went to her... and started caressing her and squeezing and kissing her arse cheeks... she got hot... And we had a session in doggie style and woman on top... the whole night we had sex... and had fun... next day I asked her... did you like the one night stand with me... she hugged me tightly and said I loved it like anything and will never forget this night. We still have hot sex whenever she is alone.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 381

My First Time With Pranita

Hello friends, this is Kiran from Mumbai, 29 year old, I had always loved reading stories on this group and enjoying different people's experience At the age of 18 I had never had sexual Intercourse. I had spent a lot of time fantasizing about it but the chance had never come along where I could actually have a fuck. I had discovered the delights of masturbation some years before. My first masturbations were Ok then I started with a couple of friends and we would masturbate together and talk about sex and fucking. I often had ‘wet dreams' I knew they were nice even if my cock was covered with cum each time I awoke after a wet dream. These dreams always involved women with stiff breasts and bras. My first masturbation to complete ejaculation was one night in a friend's house. I was staying there for some reason, and I had seen his sister's quite large breasts outlined in her bra through her blouse. My virgin penis was aroused. When I got into bed that night I put my hand on my penis and stroked it slowly up and down. Images of her breasts were in my mind and I wanted to touch them. After a few minutes my penis got even stiffer and I felt the spurt of warm sperm shooting out of my cock. I had a lot of sperm and it made the inside of the bed very sticky.The next morning while having breakfast I was looking through the pages of Tit Bits a very soft porn newspaper and was again aroused by the pictures of the girls breasts that I could see in the paper. So having discovered the delights of tossing I started to masturbate regularly. My first actual fuck was not arranged by me but by our maid at the time. Pranita was about 26 years old and had a large pair of breasts. She was quite tall and had wide hips. What we would call child bearing hips. Pranita had worked for us for about three years and I had never really looked at her in a sexual way. She must have been aware that I masturbated, as she made the beds every day and would have seen the sperm stains on the sheets. One morning at about 9.30 I was getting ready to go into town for a job interview. I was fully dressed and as I walked from my bedroom Pranita stopped me in the passage and asked me if I would like something nice. I said what do you mean? And she lifted her dress up so that I could see her naked vagina. Pranita had removed her panties and the lips of her vagina were damp with what I later discovered was pussy juice. I had seen photos of vagina's but this was the very first time it was being offered to me and I was awestruck. I could feel my penis erecting and as I was a young man it soon got to its full size of six and a half inches. It was still trapped inside my underwear but my cock was straining against my trousers. I put my hand out and touched Pranita breasts. She had large firm breasts of as I later discovered 36 D cup bra size. Many times I had masturbated to pictures of women in bras and with naked breasts but this was my first time to be able to fondle them for myself. Pranita took my hand and led me into the lounge. I was very aware of my fully erect penis and the possibility that I was about to get my very first fuck. Pranita turned and undid my trousers and let them fall to the floor. My cock head was damp with pre-cum and staring against my under pants. She quickly pulled them down and my fully erect penis sprang out into her hand. The head of my foreskin was pushed back towards the rim of my cock. My penis head was damp and a small drop of pre-cum was oozing out of my penis head slit. Pranita smiled at me and lay back in one of the big armchairs and pushed her vagina right to the edge of the chair. She then led my penis in towards her vagina. My erect and hard penis slipped into her vagina's lips and I pushed my cock home as deep as I could.Pranita's breasts were still covered and I put my left hand into her dress to fondle her breast. She was wearing a bra and I had no experience of how to get it off her breasts. Pranita stopped me pumping into and pushed me out of her vagina. She then stood up and stripped off all her clothes and I did the same. As she was removing her bra she showed me how the catch worked and I would never forget the first sight of those two big breasts with the big dark and erect nipples. Pranita then lay back in the chair and lifted her legs over the arms of the chair. This spread her vagina to the maximum opening and I plunged my still Erotic Stories

Page 382

erect penis back into her cunt. I sucked on one of her nipples and then I could feel my sperm starting to build up for a climax. I released her nipple and said to her that I wanted to come. Pranita was breathing heavily and she told me to push hard and deep and then to cum in her cunt. I made one long with drawl of my penis from her vagina and then pushed in as hard as I could. I felt my penis head jerk and my sperm shot out into Pranita's womb. I always had a lot of semen when I masturbated and pranita must have seen lots of my cum on the bed sheets. I felt my cock buck against her womb's mouth six or seven times. Each time a spurt of sperm was shot into her womb's mouth. I was wet with perspiration and I lay down on Pranita's big firm breasts. Her vagina was gripping my penis and I could feel her vagina muscles gripping and releasing my cock. After a few minutes of playing with her breasts I felt my now quite soft cock slipping out of her vagina. Pranita then told me to stand up and as I did so she pulled my now only semi erect penis to her mouth. This was the most wonderful sensation to feel her lips on the head of my penis. She slowly took my entire penis into her mouth and as she played with her tongue over the head of my penis I could feel my erection returning. Pranita was sucking quite hard on my penis and I could feel the length on my penis increasing up to its full size of six and a half inches. My cock is quite thick and I have a large rim around the head of my cock. Pranita started to suck hard on just the head of my penis and I found this sensation to be wonderful. After some more sucking on my penis Pranita released my cock and asked me if I had ever sucked a girls pussy. I told her that this was my very first fuck and that I had not been able to suck a girl's pussy yet. Pranita was very pleased to have been my first fuck and she kissed me deeply and pushed her tongue deep into my mouth. Pranita then opened her legs wide again and pointed out to me where her clitoris was situated and how I should finger her vagina. She also told me that to push my fingers into her vagina so as to imitate my penis going into her was a very nice sensation for a girl. Pranita then asked me to put my tongue into her vagina and also to tickle her clitoris with my tongue. I knelt in front of Pranita's wide-open vagina and pushed two fingers into her cunt. After a few strokes I pulled my fingers out and buried my tongue into her vagina. I sucked hard and put my hands up to her firm breasts and played with her nipples. I moved to her clitoris and could feel her body start to respond.Pranita then pulled me up from her vagina and with my now completely erect penis sticking out in front of me took my cock into her mouth again. The soft lips circled my penis head and Pranita played with my penis slit with her tongue. After a few deep sucks on the whole penis she released my cock and said to me that I must now make her come. She guided my cock into her vagina and showed me how to stimulate her clitoris while I was pumping my cock in and out of her vagina. Pranita started to breathe faster and I realized that I was about to make a woman have an orgasm, just like when I pumped semen in her vagina. I was nearly ready to shoot my sperm again and I managed to ask Pranita if I could cum in her now. She was breathing so fast that all she could do was gasp out Yes Yes Yes and I came into her vagina with a huge load of sperm. Pranita shuddered three times during my sperm shooting into her and she told me afterwards that she had come three times. We went to the bathroom and washed each with warm soap and water. Pranita gently washed my penis and I washed her vagina and her breasts. That was my first fuck and I will never forget it.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 383

Sex With Sexy Bhabhi Rekha

Hi, This is Rohit. I am going to narrate you my experience which happened last year. This is about what happened in me and my neighbor aunty. I am lawyer and practicing in the court. My age is 28 years. I have rented a flat in Kothrud, Pune the flat is 1BHK and having a balcony the flat is at 4th floor that is top floor of building. Adjacent to me there is another flat on that floor, which is accommodated by a family, namely Mr. Rajput, consisting four members a husband and wife their son and mother. Mr Rajput is of 35 and his wife namely Rekha is of 32 years their son is 5years old and going to some school. Mother of Mr. Rajput is 75 years old and she is somewhat kind of strict woman always suspects and keep eye on her daughter in law Rekha. About Rekha she is not that much talkative. She is house wife. She has good figure is 36-34-38, fair in color and having round shape of face and pink lips she is 5'4". Her main assets are her Long legs and larger breast and her nice ass she always wear saree and sometimes she wear Punjabi dress she is really feast for a man. When I shift there I put my entire luggage in the flat and then arranged it properly that day only. As I did all the work by myself I was tired and I was thirsty also. As there was first day in the flat they was no drinking water in the flat. So I just knock the door at 7.00 PM of the adjacent flat till that time I didn't know about that family. Mr. Rajput opened the door of their flat and asked me Who are you? I introduce myself to him that I am his new neighbor so he just invited me in the flat. He get the water for me and told me that his wife and mother went to the market and wait till he himself prepare tea for me. We took tea and he told me about his family that is his own flat and he is working in marchant navy so he stays for six months at home and six months at sea on the duty. He told me that from last four month and half months he is on his vacations and will join service after one and half month after that I told him about myself and then after some chat I came back to my flat for next three days I was busy in my work after three days on Saturday there was holiday. Therefore, I was at home. In the afternoon there was knock on door. Mr. Rajput was on door I invited him. I made tea for him and we chatted for some time and then he invited me for the dinner. In the night I dressed well and then went sweet mart and purchase sweet and then went to Mr. Rajputs house. I ran the bell and Mr. Rajput opened the door. I greeted him and we sat in the hall and did some talksafter some time his mother came out and told us to come for dinner. Mr. Rajput introduce me with his mother we went in kitchen and sat on the dining table his wife came and served us dinner till that time I didn't knew her name then Mr. Rajput introduced his wife with me. Her name is Rekha. What a beauty she was fair and having round face, good height. I couldn't see her for more time as her husband was inform of me. She just smiled and the put khir in the boul. After that we took dinner. The dinner was nice and I told to rekhaji "bhabi food was very nice". She just replied by smile. After that one day I went late to the court and at the time of going to the court I saw Rekha bhabi at the corner of our society. She came there with her son to put him in school bus. I was in car and I saw at her and smiled she replied the same. My and her friendship started a month ago, while her son is not returned from the school and there is no school bus for that day as it was already informed to them by the school. And she couldn't pick up her son and her husband went due to some work in the morning. It was 6pm the school is around 7km from the house. On that day it was rainy, I came from my work. She was little bit afraid and was sitting out. I saw her sitting and waiting for someone, I neglected and went inside, I couldn't control myself n came back and asked what happened asked what happened aunt, she said her son din came from school, I said I will pick him. I went to his school and picked him. I was praised by her n her husband. Her sons schools is on my courts way so while coming at home for the next whole week till bus get started I picked up her son from the school due to which we came close and while receiving her son she always thanked me we exchange smiles many times but she didn't speak much one when I picked up her son she Erotic Stories

Page 384

came to parking after seeing my car from the balcony of her flat she was wearing black color saree and half sleeved blouse in which she was looking damn sexy her navel was open. She had a huge navel hole and every time I saw her I had a strange tickle down my spine. at that time I looked at her carefully she was looking very sexy she is wearing tight saree so that I could figure out her vital status her breast are very big and sexy. I felt that I should try for her she just picked her son in her arm. At that time his son said buy to me and I just touched her son cheek and then kissed on his chick by doing this my hand just touched her neck and while kissing her son some air blew in her ear. Due to which she shivered a bit and also a current ran in my body. she just smiled again and went to her house when she turned back I saw her buttocks that two mounds are very sexy and due to tight saree they are just shacking when she walks which gave me hard on Rekha bhabhi use to dry their cloths on the terrace. One day she put her cloths for drying on the terrace some of cloths were just hanging above my balcony. Due to wind some undergarments from that cloth fall in balcony. in the evening when I came I saw that and put it in my house in that undergarments I saw bra and panty of woman and I guess definitely that would be her on next day I had specific cases only which kept in the afternoon. Therefore, I was at home and I saw that Rekha bhabi is going to send his son at society's corner. So I put aunties panty and bra in the carry bag neatly and went there by car and wait till her son go. Then when she turned to go back to her home I just stopped her and given the carry bag in her hand for which she asked what is that? I said Bag main dekho- (check in bag) she just check it and remained silent now she was blush and she was not looking at me. I just said bye and went away she was really embarrassed she didn't even look in my eyes in the evening I came back from my work and she was with her son playing with him when she saw me she just smiled but there was some naughtiness in her eyes days went like that. On one evening in the evening Mr. Rajput came to me and told that his holidays are finished and now he is going back to join service he told me that now he has to go for more time and will come after 8 months. He requested me to help his family if they need anything next day he went to duty and rekha bhabhi, her mother in law and his son are only in the house after some days due to death of the some relatives her in laws went to their village but due to the school of child rekha bhabhi didn't went. Now after leaving her son she is alone in the house on day I met went to her house and inquired whether she needs anything? She was thankful as I asked that she also invited me for dinner that day I saw change in her that she was talking too much and there is sudden change after departure of her mother in law while talking with me I noticed that she was looking in my eyes directly. In the evening I freshened up and went to her house for dinner. She was also wearing transparent saree she was looking very sexy that night. Then we sat on dining table and she was putting food in my plate at that time she was just standing near me and her boobs are slightly touching my face that time I moved my faced forward and it touched to her boob completely she just look at me and smiled naughty. they she also put food in her plate and we started diner while taking food I asked her where is her son she told me that he went to his mama's place for a week. Now I thought this is right chance and I should take chance to fuck her. Then I somehow ask the question that whether that day she got thing properly. She said which things. I said that which I have given you at society's corner. Then she smiled and she smiled and said one thing is missing. I was encouraged by her talking. I asked which thing she was not answering. I said please tell me. Please tell me. Then she took pause ek panty kum hai (one panty is less). and she looked in my eyes and tryied to see deep. bolo kidhar hai? then i told her let me check in gallery. she: tumne kya kiya panty ke sath. I: no it must be in gallery I will check it that day i got only one. Then she left the topic but she was smiling all the time and I was embarrassed. after that we talked on many topics she asked me about my girlfriend. I told he that I don't have, and i like elder woman than me. She saw in my eyes naughty then slowly i asked her that you are not that much talkative in front of your family than she told me that she has to restrict herself in front of family then the topic came that whether i have performed sex or not? i said no but i wish to do. The topic slowly turned towards her marriage life etc. and she told me that here were many desires which were eager to come out, before she got married, Erotic Stories

Page 385

like desire for oral sex, and having lot of sex in different positions, but unfortunately after marriage my life turned into exactly opposite direction. The boy with whom I got married was very nice but of totally different nature, he is simple, caring and very hard working but had a very limited place for sex in life." Although they spent really good time during their honeymoon, but for her that was not enough, what she needed was experimenting and spicing up sex life throughout the life, but he had a sober taste and always preferred missionary and really had no place of oral sex except kissing, and with that a biggest tragedy of my life. Apart from the topics of conversation, she did not stopped looking into my eyes, and it made me even think more, about my behavior towards her. We did that and our conversation continued, and we came to know more about each other, about her school time and my school time, once she asked me about my crushes in my collage or school time, but I really did not had any past like that, so I said that I never had any crush over anybody, except few actresses of Hindi movies. She smiled and said you are very Seedha (means innocent kind), I smiled and said jeisa aapko theek lage aap samajh lo means whatever you like to think you can think. At that time our conversation on this topic ended there only. she stood there and to collect the plates after finishing the dinner and my eyes ell on her navel and everything else went for a toss. I was desperate. My ears and eyes were burning and I was dying for her. She said that she was very lonely and she didn't have good rapport with neighbors around. She also told me she had problems staying alone with kid in a flat. I talked about many things, my parents and my hobbies. the top aging went on physical relationship and she asked me have you kissed any one and I said no but I want to take it. I would make it fishy by quoting (as much as I remember) what we talked. I: I really don't know how it feels to kiss. Does kissing means lip-lock? She: Yes (she smiled) I: How will it feel! (staring at her) She: You'll know when time come I: Please...She: What? I: Tell me how it feelsShe: I don't know (she was ashamed)I: PleaseShe: No (she was serious)I: PleaseShe: I am not having your age. I cannot tell you.I: No one will know. Please.She: (only fear, thoughts to herself, silence)I: I have seen you in my fantasy, my dreams in many nights. I have kissed you in imagination, I have slept with you in loneliness. Today I just want you.She: (only looked at me while I held her palms)I: I know you are lonely. I don't want you to remember this and feel guilty forever. I just want you to feel that your husband is not around and you don't know if he is lonely as you.She: He is not like that I: Please, no one will know. Trust me, I care for you. I love you and I will fulfill all your desires for sex She: Shut up!I: PleaseShe: Please I took her in my arms and kissed her forehead, beside the vermillion and I whispered, "I will not humiliate the purity of your marriage. I will forget this". She closed her eyes and whispered back, "Lights... and lock and go ... bed".I went to latch the door and put off the lights and when I came back, she was lying on the bed.I couldn't see her in the dark, but felt her folded arms and the nighty over her body. I lied on her and kissed her rigorously on her lips, her forehead, eyes, nose and neck. She bite my ears, held my hair tight, and pressed me on herself.I moved my palms over her breasts while she touched me on my buttocks. I said to her, "I don't know how to do it... Please guide me". I found her moving her legs frantically in some pleasure and taking very audible breathes. The smell of her sweat, her arm pits, her mouth made me mad.I: Should I open?She: Don't ask and go on, for God's sake (she was tensed).I took off my tee, unzipped my jeans and pulled down altogether with the Frenchie. I was naked, for the first time with a woman and that was something for which I would give up everything, my parents, my love, my career. She pushed me beside and took off her saree. I made her sit and opened her bra. While I took it off, I saw for the first time in life how female boobs looked. She said in my ear "I have wanted to get close to you for a long time, you have been driving me crazy every time I see you" I kissed her neck while playing with her breasts. Then ,, I kissed her juicy red lips to which she quickly responded by opening her mouth. I probed my tongue in her mouth exploring her mouth and sucked her tongue. The same time while my hands were pinching her nipples, rekha bhabhi started to fondle my erect cock. She asked me, "Did you like it?" I responded by fondling her one breast and my other hand explored her sexy panty. She was really look sex goddess in it. We again started kissing and I touched her smooth thighs. I laid her on the bed and Erotic Stories

Page 386

pulled her. Her breast were completely free and I could see her nipple was hard pointing outwards. I took the nipple in my mouth. I gently bit it and radha bhabhi moaned in pleasure. "aaaahh...Aaaahhhhh...uuuuhhhhh...hh...Mmmm..." I kept sucking her breast hard while my hand touched her panty covered pussy. It was really wet now. Then I started sucking another breast gently stroking her pussy mound. She was in real pleasure and was moaning heavily. She fully parted her legs wide and allowed me to please her. I rubbed her pussy with my palm and she moaned, uuuuhhhhhh...Umm...maaaahhhhhhhh..." Then I slowly inserted a hand in her panty simultaneously sucking her breast. I rubbed her pussy and fingered her throbbing clit. I fingered her pussy in circular manner a bit fast now. She instantly let out a moan,"Aaaaaahhhhhhh...mmmm...oooohhhhh...ahhhhhhhh..." I kept massaging her clit about five minutes kissing her lips and sucking her boobs hard. Then I got down the bed and laid her on the edge of the bed. She looked at me very sexily. I parted her legs and fingered her moist pussy which was cleanly shaven. I pulled her panty aside and touched her naked pussy with my tongue. Instantly she let out a moan in ecstasy. I kept exploring her pussy with tongue. I licked her pussy slowly at first and then increasing the speed, I sucked hard. I licked furiously while she was moaning in deep pleasure. She was almost crying and buckling to reach to my tongue. "Oh god, don't stop!" She protested, pushing my face back down. "Like before... oh god... I'm so close, don't stop, don't ever stop..." I felt an orgasm building in her as her pussy contracted. "O my God!" She screamed, her body beginning to tremble uncontrollably as a powerful orgasm took over her body. with one loud moan she came hard. I waited for her to recover while we became completely naked. Then I laid on bed on my back and Sunita come up and sat on my dick inserting my dick in her pussy hole. She was really tight. Once eased with the cock in her pussy, she started to up and down slowly while I played with her boobs. Now she placed up and moaning heavily. I was too pushing upwards as her ass came down to thrust her hard. With each push, she would moan hard and I was in deep pleasure. While fucking she lowered her head to kiss my lips and I responded by kissing hard. I said in her ears, "I love you rekha bhabhi !" She said she loved me too. dont call her bhabhi call her rekha.she is now my whore fuck me as u want. She rested her upper body on her elbows, trying to use them as leverage to push her hips in towards me, adding more force to each thrust as she moaned, still sensitive from the orgasms. "Fuck me... fuck me hard!" she urged. "Make me cum again." I cupped her butts by both hands and started to press them hard on my cock. Her moans grew even louder and more emphatic. She was so very, very close. I moved faster as her pussy walls contracted on my penis and once again she cummed hard on my penis and let out a moan. By the time, we were sweating and were very hot. As the fucking continued, we both were gasping and moaning in pleasure. I pulled out and we settled ourselves in missionary style. As I penetrated hard, she moaned my name said to fuck hard. With that I paced up and started to pound her pussy even harder. I watched her boobs jiggling with each thrust. This time I was thrusting really hard. Whole bed was moving and she was struggling for support and gasping for breath. I felt an immense pleasure and an orgasm started to build in me. I got faster holding her really tight and pounded her pussy even harder. With one last thrust, I unloaded a big amount of cum in her pussy and moaning hard I called her name and collapsed on the bed beside her. She looked at me and kissed me for the last time when we had our orgasm. While she murmured, "Ummmm... aaaahhmmm", I took her in my arms, her hair unkempt, vermillion scattered, eyes closed and mouth open. after that we are both in relationship from last one year. now she shifted in new flat so now we get less chance to meet.

/////**********\\\\\ Erotic Stories

Page 387

Tattoo Plays

Hi people this is the first story am going to submit. I will try to put my full effort in making it an erotic one. Come lets fly into the story keep away all your works surely this will wet your dress.. To introduce me am a tattoo artist from Chennai a famous person and rich too.. I entered film industry somehow and this was my experience with a model (looks like Priety Zinda) so let me call her pretty from now hmmm most would have started rubbing their private parts on hearing the name I hope... ..ya me too did it when I heard the opportunity and the places where I should draw tattoo.. Ya it over pretty hips just around her belly button and whole of her back.. I shocked hearing it and was given the material to draw me was sent into an ac room and was informed that pretty will come soon... My mind was on enjoying pretty but, She s a celeb and will she have with me one more question came? Me waited for nearly one hour.. Imagine what all I would have thick my penis was all erect the whole time.. Suddenly I heard a knock on the door.. . And the door opened.. It was the beauty. Preity how to describe hr no words.. Just what a Gods creation.. She came in a beautiful black saree and sleeveless blouse.. What a sight she was standing near the door me completely out of the world can’t believe my eyes... Oohhhhh I love Preity..She was in loose hair which added the beauty... Suddenly I came back to world when she asked "r u the tattoo artist" what a voice ohh chanceless man.. Ya ya I replied.. She closed the door locked it and came to me.. Sat on the chair and was relaxing for some time.. Me really fainted . . Started to speak with her,.. The first thing I told was "mam u r gorgeous" she gave hr hallmark smile wit dimple/.... After some time she asked shall v start the work.. Ya I told and she immediately laid on the bed.. Me don’t know hw to start was fully blank.. She asked my name was casually talking and asked "arre yaar for what r u waiting still" I told that I was instructed to draw on ur hips around ur belly button.. She smiled and told what should I do fr tat NW.. I told in a low tone "mam...as ... Saree..." she told "is it the problem and put her saree off.." what a sight...I was about to faint .. Those hips which I use to see in TV those hips which dreamt while masturbating is now before me... Wow what a sight.. I didn’t start the work yet and she asked again man what’s the problem now...I told I was instructed to draw a figure around your belly button.. So would u lower your petty coat a bit..."On hearing this she sat on bed and her aroma made me mad but I controlled... She had loosen her petticoat and pulled it down.. And asked "do u want anything more to be done" I told no mam I will start.. She told good boy and gave a tap on my cheek, No words to explain people sorry. And I started my work.. I should first clean the area with a chemical.. So I dipped a cotton on tat chemical and started cleaning her hips... This was the sound from her "mmmm" a soft moan.. .I was out of world again and I started my work.. . Drew a the thing which I was given..suddenly a drop of paint fell into the umbilicus... I don’t know what to do .. I left my index finger into the hole to take off the paint... "ahhhhh she moaned and caught hold the bed sheet... And screamed hey man what r u doing..." I told mam pa..paint fell into your umbilicus mam and I cleaned it" I cleaned the paint from my lovable Preity ..wow what an experience. I can’t I want to do it one more time so I took bit of water to put my finger into her belly button again.. And circled it.. Aaaaaahh she moaned and raised her legs,.. I took this opportunity mine and told"mam don raise your legs" I was waiting to raise her legs again so that I could touch it/.... After finishing the figure below her belly button I went close to it and gave a blow.... A blow of hot air to the sexy hips. To my blow she this time reacted more she shouted are same what r u doing and mmmmm was her moan.. And she raised her legs this time I took courage and placed my hands over her thigh and pressed it .. Wow what a feeling a soft one wow this feeling wit her petticoat on.. I was in dream how it would feel without petticoat this made me horny and I pressed her thigh ... She moaned again and told " first finish the tattoo Sam" ohhhh is it the green signal for me or a red signal? I don’t know and I continued the tattoo works.. Now I was to draw the rest of the figure above her belly button.. I can draw it from the place where am sit now, Near her foot end now my mind alarmed me go up mam .. it’s a chance to see her beautiful Erotic Stories

Page 388

boobs. And I went up sat to the right of her exactly op to her right mountain.. but there was a gap which I wanted to be no more.. so my mind was in work again.. I kept the paint box on the other side and wontedly spilled some paint on the bed and told "mam move this side pl paint got spilled" and she moved .. I pretended and me moved away from her as she moved towards me in this act I was about to fall down from bed and she suddenly took her arm around my hips and pulled me... a double treat for me.. The sexiest hands on my hips pressing it and the right boob is in touch with my side... aaaaahh I moaned inside what a treat.. I saw her face and its again the hallmark sexy seducing what to describe the dimple I saw ..wow ! I told thanks mam and continued my work.. I finished the tattoo there and bend down with my one hand on bed op to her left boob and other near her hip I slowly went down and blow her sexy navel from above and I hope surely it would have aroused her.. She reacted with a moan aaaaammmm and lifted her thorax up.. wow what a moment the best part of my life ya ya her boob came up and gave a soft touch to my biceps... Aiyooo its killing me even now if I think of it.. even though later I enjoyed each part of her twin tower this touch was the best. No chance after I finished my tattoo on her hips she told "Sam I want to see it" ok mam I replied and showed her the big mirror in the room.. she was about to get up and my heart was beating fasts? You know the reason ya her petticoat knot s Open... I was imagining the scene.. meanwhile she sat on bed and put her knot tight and then stood.. I was fully disappointed... saw her face again her sexy a1 smile made me aroused.. me too stood up.. she slowly went to and stood in front of the mirror admiring her beauty.. and me standing at her back.. I could see both her cute little ass her sexy long hair and also her little mountains and the tattoo in her hips all at the same time.. what would be my position seeing this people do think.. I nearly fainted want to hug the sexy women suck her ear lobes and massage her boobs,...aaaaaa moaned me again inside.. I was breathing heavily suddenly I heard the voice of the beauty queen... " Sam, u have made my hips more sexy mm good work dude" she said and added am going to give u a prize for this... I was in seventh heaven thickening what prize it would be.. Then preity turned to me taking her hair with her hands in style now she I approaching me .. man I can die for her now she is near me.. with her hair turned up one side and with the same sexy dimple and tight fitting blouse covering her sexy boobs and her aroma made me mad.. I can feel sweat drops dripping inside my tortoise t shirt and the heat spreading all over me... She took my hands and her lips on it mmuuuuuwwaaaaaahhh ..this s your prize Aam she told.. just this much was my inside reply and am very much happy even for this.. after kissing she made her move towards the bed and I was starring at the lip marks in my hand again out of my world.. I kept my lips on the mark and enjoyed t..aaaahhhhh... I called hr mam she turned with her free hair dancing in air.. me told now am goin to continue my tattoo on your back .. she told ok Sam I will lie down with my back up.. I told mam.. and a big pause..." I want to draw on your back and.... Ur blouse blouse will disturb it.. mmmm she said turn to that side Sam.. I did tat.. after some time she called me Sam I turned she was in bed with a black lacy bra... wow what a back she has.... I guessed god has played in her creation. U can continue she told.. I went and sat on the bed near her thigh and was about to start my work and she called me again.. "Sam here keep my blouse it the chair she gave, I got it as she was turned down I smelled it aaahhhhh the aroma made my penis nearly burst.. I didn’t keep it oh chair but I keep it on... On my thigh and pressed my penis wit it. Then I started my work.. I told "mam your bra should also be...." She replied "ok Sam unhook it and keep wide but u man don’t touch the strap" it was my golden opportunity.. I hurried up .. placed my hands on her back and tried to unhook it .. but I could, The I pulled her bra from undies to make its hook bit loose and she was moaning I think my act would have squeezed her breast mmaaaa she moaned and I pressed her back and finally removed it.. And I finally succeeded in the work of remain her bra hooks....separated her bra wow I had the wonderful sight of seeing my dream girls back for the first time. Hay man mmmmm no chance... And one more hindrance to draw tattoo on her back and it’s her hair.. this time I dint ask her I myself placed my palm on her back and pushed her hair to fall to the gap between her shoulder and neck... still few hair was sticking to her back I took them all one by one and had a chance to press her back and feel it with my finger and each time I press the wheat skin of her back she Erotic Stories

Page 389

moaned mmmaaaahh which my already erect penis to hit my dress...then I continued my work.. took the chemical which I used to clean b4 tattooing.. dip cotton into it and took it to rub on her back .. suddenly the evil sexy Sam inside me hit hard.. and I threw the cotton took the chemical in my palm and placed it on her back directly over the place where the hooks were there and started spreading it .without knowledge when I was doing this my little finger touched her bare breasts ... Oh what a feeling ..she responded with a long moan mmaaaaahhhh and buried her face into the pillow pulling the bed sheet in her hands...she s too hot I told to me and started to paint. I finished half the painting on back suddenly she told Sam am getting headache could u massage me.wow who the hell wilt el no to this question.. suddenly I told yes mam and went to wash my hands.. I was seeing her from the mirror in front of the wash basin.. Preity sat up dint put her bra hooks to my surprise she lowered her bra a bit making me to have a clear view of her boobs. washed my hands came to her andI started massaging her slowly and she was seduced by the way I massaged I hope she took her hands and kept in my hips and started pressing it ....and to my luck I was seein her boobs clearly and I could also see a bit of her jet black areola from the top ..suddenly I put one of my hands down and made the water on my hand to drop down it fell exactly where I wanted it too.... Yes it fell over her right breast I didn't even give time for her to realize it took my hands fast and cleaned it with my fingers eeeehhhhh Sam aaaaahhhh pressing my hips hard and moving her hands to my thigh asked what u doing and I know she s out of control I replied mam water fell over there so cleaned it.. with a smile of success in my face I continued my work.. suddenly my phone rang I took it from my pocket and attended it was the senor director told me shooting got cancelled so need draw tattoo and told me to leave.. with lots and lots of disappointment I kept the phone Preity got my phone suddenly was seeing it.. I told mam shooting got cancelled am to leave u massage man she ordered me and that was the time of the century she kept my phone inside my pocket and while taking her hand out she jus rubbed my penis all over then took her hand out,... aaahhhh I moaned and pulled her hair In pleasure. she stopped it and told ok Sam v can leave..I was totally upset kept al my kits in the bag soon suddenly she stopped me and told "." A silence and told Sam know the shooting has been cancelled and your tattoo is a waste rite she told and again a pause. So u clean it and she proceeded towards the bathroom on the way her loosen the knot of her petticoat at it ran down along her silky legs and fell to ground . I was stunned and freeze she shouted come on Sam soon come in its cool without dress and I went in..as she shouted and was simply stunned to see her nude.. Omg gods special creation I said to my mind and slowly steed in seeing her perfectly round 34 size boobs I guesses and not even a bit of sagg perfect man (Obviously a model) as I went in she just pulled me holding ma t shirt came near me her aroma was just making me mad she jus rubbed her lips on ma cheeks and suddenly pushed me against the wall and I had no clue she was swift enough than ma thoughts . I was just thinking what to do and b4 that she came and pressed her boobs on ma chest ooohhh soft understood its meaning now her hands on ma hips and her lips near ma lips I was gasping for breath literally and she was not at all worrying about ma gasps she was just proceeding started to lick ma lips gently and I was expecting for a long French kiss but the thing happened was totally different she licked ma lips and dragged her tongue to ma ears and said Sam clean ma tattoos first... No clue what to do but am not going to get her so soon that alone was clear. And now am all set for the game back to my conscious and I held her hips with ma manly touch turned her with her back facing towards me her hair was jus covering ma face silky smooth hair. I smelled them which made me erotic and as a result gripped her hips and with soft moan left her sexy lips and am into game straight away wicked smile on my face slowly moved ma fingers over her navel and whispered in her ears which to clean first honey with a soft pinch on her hips she told both at the same time baby.. Hmm that was a difficult task for ma and I started ma work took her hair from covering her back and put it in front covering her beautiful boobs.. the look of her back made ma dick a sharp hit on her ass.. I started licking her neck slowly and ma fingers playing over her navel soft presses and twist into the umbilicus.. with a soft bite on her neck I moved her little bit front under the shower and turned it on ,.. she Erotic Stories

Page 390

didn’t expect this move from me and she shivered in chillness of water and the heat of ma saliva,.. me proceeded to her ear lobe took it inside ma mouth and started sucking it .( ya I want to eat every bit of her tissue) water falling over her boobs and dripping down I was rubbing her navel and made ma work on her navel smudge completely and her tattoo on the back was on ma t shirt.. I whispered again its over baby " but she told make it clear honey as it was b4 . and I was disappointed as its getting late for the real game on bed.. hmmmmm I said and turned off the shower and took the towel in the wall hanger and turned towards Preity , as I turned she suddenly pushed me to wall removed ma t shirt and hugged me tightly (wow the best ever feeling aaaaahhh I moaned when her boobs touched ma bare chest ) and started to kiss me all over my face and finally the French kiss she hold ma cheeks and brought ma lips closely to hers and saw me with full of lust in her eyes jus placed her lips on mine slowly I was lost in the pleasure gripped her hips softly am sure ma dick would have made pressed her pubic area. Slowly she started sucking ma lower lip and ma hands were going all thru her back and holding her tightly to me and her started sucking the upper lip also slowly me started sucking her lips and made way into her mouth with am tongue slowly ma tongue wandered all into her mouth and I started sucking her tongue she was at her peak and she literally tore of ma back with her nails and rubbed her pubis on ma hard dick and she tried to take of her tongue I was not in a mood to leave her slowly. I left my tongue over her lips and was sucking her lips I don’t know how long we were smooching suddenly she pushed me and told "Sam u naughty clean the tattoo then shall play my sweet heart" I took the towel and bend down a bit and placed the towel on her hips and slowly cleaned the tattoo.. .will my hands be quite? No, Never. While cleaning ma fingers where touching her pubic area now and then I lost control again and I hugged her from back and again continued to clean the tattoo and one hand was rubbing just above her boobs slowly I made ma fingers down to touch her boobs hhhmm she moaned for the very first touch itself and I still continued to move ma fingers down and finally cupped the right boob with ma hand and ma lips on her shoulder just licking the water drops over there blended with her taste automatically the towel dropped and ma finger went Down in search of her pussy her was moaning softly and her hand came on top of my head and she was pulling my hair in pleasure and made attempt to bring me front me slowly came still close to her and licked her neck from back she was arching her body and made me to reach more front and I started sucking her neck with slowly massaging her boob and her nipple already started hitting ma palm which was fully erect by now.. I was doing this for few mins and thought to give her a double boobs and made my fingers still down and suddenly with a steady push of ma dick onto her ass crack and ma finger directly over her pussy lips I started rubbing it to and fro with increasing speed.. she was mad now wanting to feel ma dick more she was moving her ass in such a way rubbing ma dick slowly and with loud moans aaahhh mmmm ooooooo she was on seventh heaven when I suddenly inserted ma finger into her love hole slowly I rubbed all inside and while taking out did the maximum thrust on her ass wit ma dick . aaaaaaaaaaa Sam she moaned turned to me in a swift and hugged me and kept rubbing her pussy on ma dick her unzipped ma pants let it down and me was jus in ma boxers her was rubbing her pussy so hard on ma dick I was licking her neck and with a big moan she reached orgasm which made ma underwear wet fully...ooooo.... She moaned and fell on ma chest she was fully exhausted but ma dick untouched ? no this is not what I wanted I said to myself and rubbed the tattoo over her back with ma towel and turned on the shower again.. The chillness of water made her fresh again and also I was made fresh by the long French kiss under shower by Preity.. we left our lips switched off the shower and proceeded to bed for the next encounter hugging each other. On the way she said "Sam v are wet y don I wipe u".. will I say no? hmmm ok I nodded ma head positively then she went to the cupboard and took a white towel in her hand and came to me with a smile and I told get me a towel too Preity.. she went back and fetched one more from the cupboard and I was watching her cute then she came back to me touched my chest and scribbledJlittle ass something on ma chest with her nails and kissed ma lips slowly started sucking and she was wiping ma hair and me too Erotic Stories

Page 391

did the same.. Ac was cooling so much v both literally shivering and to struggling to warm ourselves . she then dragged her neck along ma neck makes love bites here and there and I was just making her hair dry with soft moans . she came to my chest with much of love wip ma chest with eye on ma dick her started licking ma bare chest(am not that muscular hunk but regular visitor of gym, so ma muscles are bit strong) his licked and was going towards ma axils neatly shaved and bit ma chest muscles hard ( I can’t understand her urge for sex from that bite) slowly her next target was ma nipples she rolling her tongue on ma nipple and slowly started to nibble around ma nipples and at the same time her hand pulled ma boxers down and exposed ma long hidden monster,.. the time ma dick sprung out she left ma nipples in excitement and yelled "Sam such a huge one" I don’t want to exaggerate telling its 9 or 10" its was huge for her to handle.She jus kneeled b4 me threw away the towel and all of a sudden caught hold of ma dick with both hands... I was freeze and was standing jus like a statue holding her beautiful hair.. her was still looking at ma dick amazingly and started to rub it with her fingers . aaaaaaaaaa moans from ma lips made her erotic and she started rhythmic to and fro movements on ma dick . and she came close to ma dick and placed her sweet lips on ma glands and muuuuwwwhhhh a strong one and she started licking ma precum.. She whispered Yummy and started to lick ma dick from the root to the tip she licked many times till her satisfaction and finally she decided to suck and I asked honey come v shall go to bed.. I dint wait for her reply jus caught her shoulder made her stand and lifted her in my arms and hurried to bed and put her on the huge cot and lied by the side of her.. both nude I never imagined this will happen... **dreams come true** After seconds me came on the top of her and started fondling her boobs slowly with ma dick giving a perfect massage to her pussy.. me just pulled both nipple in my fingers and rubbed them but ma fingers she yelled aaaaaahhhhhh Sam its nice pl suck them... will I do that so easily my sweet heart I replied and came close to her boobs started licking her from above in circles slowly making whole tongue to touch her and the last circle was around her areola and slowly placed ma tongue on her nipples and pressed it mmmmm aaaaaaa she moaned and I flicked her nipple with ma tongue and left her with a smile.. then made her to lie on the top of me I spread ma legs and ma dick was pressed by her pussy and she started to rubbing my moving her body up and down on me... her hair was covering her boobs and face a nice scene watch her swinging boobs behind her hair she took her hair and put aside in style exposing her boobs in style with a inviting lips and came a bit high with her boobs dangling exactly on the top if ma face.. I caught hold both the boobs started massaging from up and squeezed them. Aaaaaaaaaa suck ma nipple man sssuuuccckkk it he begged for pleasure.. I can’t wait so I pulled her boobs down and made her both boob unite together in midline made her both nipples touch and licked both simultaneously and took both nipples into ma wide mouth and sucking it slowly.. Aaaaaaaaaa Sam am ammmmm no no no suck man sick am going for ma second ooooorrrrrgggaassssm she shouted and start to rub ma dick hard and she exploded on ma dick loads and ma dick was also ready worth shining precum... she just feel on my face her boobs are pressing ma face making difficult to breathe , I just made a hard hit with ma penis on her pussy she was ignited by that and roughly she went down she took ma dick and started sucking it with full of love... mmmm I moaned and sat to see her beautiful blow job I caught hold of her head and pounded ma dick deep into her mouth , not enough space for ma dick to disappear fully but she very well sucked ma penis hard making soft circling movement in between she used to leave ma penis and lick ma balls also.. I was in the peak of pleasure pulling her hair moaning and scratching her back tried My maximum to prevent from coming and she was also not giving up her attempt she was jus flicking ma dick with her tongue making circle pressing ma glands with her tongue and finally when she sucked my penis hard for the nth time I loaded a huge amt of semen into her mouth. Filling her entire mouth it dribbled down thru the corner she drank everything like a slut and saw me with the look of victory and happiness.. My dick was losing its strength and started to limp but she doesn’t like it and doesn’t want it to limp so she shouted Sam come back I want to fuck u the whole day and started sucking ma dick again I was almost fully exhausted but I don’t want to show that to her regaining ma strength I pushed her away and made her lie Erotic Stories

Page 392

on bed and they gave her ma dick to suck and she did gave me a perfect blowjob and made ma manhood fully to it extent With happiness I told her am back baby make sure u last till last and removed ma dick out.. drenched with saliva me took her saree and tied her hand to the ends of the cot.. she shouted "Sam what are u doing" I replied with a smile its ma time baby and I started to play with ma dick made ma dick travel all thru her body from her lips dragged ma penis down her neck and rubbed her saliva soaked dick there slowly and dragged still lower and placed between her boobs slowly I sat on her flat tummy not giving much of pressure.. I started caressing her boobs with ma dick between them.. aaaaaaaaa mmmm ssssaaaaam she moaned to my rhythm and shouted remove ma hands u idiot.. I was not giving her ears and continued massaging her boobs and made ma dick move between her boobs.. I felt as if am between the softest thing in the universe slowly I made to and fro movements between her boobs and the heat was spreading all over the body she twisted her body and tried to release but all in vain. Then I dragged ma dick down and rubbed all over her tummy and left it in her umbicus hole and hit their hard to which she responded by arching her petit body and still I brought ma dick down not ma dick nearing her golden triangle, she was losing control. Sam don’t fuck me she cried release ma hands sweet heart she yelled.. No I won’t baby I replied and I came down to her toe took her foot in my hand.. Kisses from there slowly moving to her thighs she enjoyed the whole journey of Jma kiss train and I too With my lips on her thigh I lifted up her legs and made it rest on my shoulders licking her thigh slowly and tasting her the erotic aroma of her pussy was making ma mad and inviting me to it.. me slowly sucked her thigh and proceed front ma lips was near her pussy.. Smelled her pussy deeply to add vigor to ma war of love.. pity on her me stood and removed her hands and came back to ma position.. she spring up and caught hold ma head and guided me into her pussy.. I was slow and acted made her pussy lips apart with ma fingers and blower air slowly to it.. she left ma head and shattered and fell back to bed and moaned aloud and moved her pussy away from me.. I asked honey what happened :-* she smiled and toldJ Jjus the start honey ! continue handsome.. and I pulled her to me slowly holding her thigh I started kicking her pussy lips slowly made ma tongue cover the entire area and also run over her clitoris and I pressed her clitoris with ma tongue.. was circling her clitoris and placed a lips on either side of her clitoris and ma fingers into her vagina fucking slowly I sucked her clitoris and made her to wobble again. I was sucking her clitoris for few mins by the time fingers preparing her pussy for the next orgasm of hers.. shifted my area of target to her pussy and ma tongue disappeared into her vagina in no time.. sucking and licking session and the room filled with her moans and within mins she came to orgasm with love fluid on my face I drank a bit and wiped the rest and made ma dick for the perfect fuck... Holding her hips I started rubbing my dick on her pussy she sat and inserted ma dick into her vagina straight away not waiting for a moment I started fucking her my dick pounding into her and making her love juices to come out and the speed increased and the site of her boobs swinging made my mad I fell on her sucked her nipples fast strong hard whatever and fucked her hard.. Dhak dhak dhak sounds of fucking echo in the room with our sweet moans finally at last I cummed into her after about 15 mins of hard core fucking... I lay on her like that for half hour with her boobs ad pillows... when I woke the time was 3 in the evening.. (I started my tattoo work by 9.30) The wonderful day didn’t come to an end... then v left the place to ma home were the whole night was full of fun.. With at least fuck thrice and ass fuck twice and countless kisses...

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 393

Lady Fucked In Hotel Room

Hi Friends, Rinku once again with another new story. This is my 21st story on this group. This real experience was happened when I went to repair a laptop in hotel room of visiting Trainer of one insurance company. Such a situation was created that we had experienced a good and enjoyable fucking session. At first I want to introduce the girl first. Her name was menu. Her height was 5’7". She has a very good and attractive personality. Her figure was 36, 30 and 36. She was very fair in colour and being an educated lady trainer, she had a very glazing and smiling face. One day I was got a call from one branch manager of insurance company that laptop of her visiting trainer was not working properly. I went there in the evening around 6 PM. I rang the doorbell. Then a smart girl opened the door. I greeted her and introduced myself. She gave me lovely smile and said please come inside, you are welcome. For a moment I became speechless to see such a gorgeous beauty in front of me. She was looking like an angel. She asked me what I will take. I answered first I will see your laptop then I would like to take cold drink or juice because it was very hot climate outside. She shows me her laptop and said video files were not running properly. She was in training session today. She thinks some one bad operate her laptop while she was in a training room. And then she gave me one CD to check after repairing her laptop. She said she had to take a shower. I told her to do her work. I will call her when work will be done. She had gone to the bathroom for shower. I repaired the system. Some window video and audio files were corrupted. I loaded those files within some time. So now laptop was running very well. I inserted the CD and shocked to see blue film. She had given me a blue film CD by mistake. My cock became hard like rod after seeing those scenes. Gate of the bathroom of her room was situated like that I can see her clearly when she came out. Suddenly I saw that she forgot to take her bra and panty which were on the bed. Now I was in mood to fuck her. I became to see those undergarments left. It might be possible either she came out in towel or call me to give her bra and panty. As per my thinking she slightly opened the door of the bathroom and said – "Please give me my bra and panty, which was on the bed I forgot to take them in the bathroom." Then I lifted the bra and panty from bed and was going to give her. But at the gate suddenly I was slipped and gate was opened completely due to touch of my legs on that. Her towel was dropped on the floor. She was completely naked in front of my eyes. Oh my God, such a divine beauty. She was looking like sex Goddess. My eyes were forgotten to blink. She wants to hide her boobs by her arms. She wanted to stand up. But because of slippery floor with water she again slipped and now she was in my arms. She was naked and I was in cloths. She said – "Please leave me, please leave me for God’s sake". Now I was not in mood to stop myself. Because I was hot before this scene due to seeing blue film on her laptop. I hold her tightly and starting sucking her boobs and my one hand was pressing her ass. She was now moaning but in little voice she was also saying to leave her. My hands were now also running on her back. "Please leave me, I want to go. Please leave me. Don’t do these things with me." She was murmuring these sentences. Then I locked her lips by lips and deep French kiss was now going on. Muuuuuuuuuuchh muchhh chhhc. Now she was also supporting my kiss by inserting her tongue inside my mouth. We both tasted each other saliva. She now holds my cock from the pant. When she holds my cock she tried to measure it length and width by her hands. Suddenly she said "wow! How can I take it inside my small hole. It is so big and wide." "Hello! Madam you are willing me to leave you and thinking to gulp my cock inside your pussy. If I will leave you, you will become starving animal for sex and will be fucked by hotel boy or room attendant." Now I said darling open my cloths and make me naked too. Then we will enjoy the fuck session. I had curly hair on my chest. She first opens my T shirt then she opened my pant too. Now I was only in boxer. She started kissing my chest and admiring my body. After some time she also Erotic Stories

Page 394

opened my boxer. Now we both were naked in that hotel room. That lady was very sexy and having good knowledge of sex also. She kept me on the bed on the corner and she sat of the floor and started giving me blowjob smartly. She was moving her head up and down and sucking my cock very sweetly. I was feeling very good and cold blood was running in my ribs. I hold her head and keeping that up and down. I also pressing and messaging her bare and tight boobs. This became very hard due to hotness of that lady. She was enjoying the mouth fuck sweetly and smartly. When she sucks my pink portion by her tongue I was in the heaven. After some time we both on the bed and she kept me down and make such position that her pussy hole was near my mouth 69 position. Now I understood she also wants her pussy to be licked. I started licking her pussy. First I chew the clitoris then started my tongue to taste her dripping salty liquid. My tongue was moving and running on her pussy walls and I was opening the lips of pussy by my fingers. Her pussy colour was pinkish. I never saw such a beautiful pussy. That was clean shaven and a sweet aroma was there. Now I also was inserting my one finger inside her pussy. Now she was shivering with joy and sexy mood. She was busy in sucking my cock. She was taking it in her mouth deep till her throat and next moment it was outside. Her blowjob was awesome. My cock was now very hard and she was licking it like ice cream. She was also consuming my pre cum. We both were enjoying by each other tongue work. Now my cock was hard like rod and standing as pole. She changed the position and now she was trying to sit on hard cock. She placed my cock on pussy gate and started sitting on it slowly. Slide in and up – down, then again a slow pressure and up – down and last hard pressure and Cock was disappeared in her pussy completely. And now she was riding on my cock up – down in slow motion. This was an awesome experience for me to be fucked by such a natural and gorgeous beauty in suck a style. I was lying on the bed and that lady was doing that thing which should be done by me. Now her speed was increased. When she go up and came down her open hairs were mesmerizing me. It was looking like some clouds were hiding the sun and showing the sun, here was the tube light of the room was the sun. This was looking and disappearing because of that lady up and down motion. I was enjoying it very much. After some time she holds me and keeps me up on the bed and now she was on my laps. Now movement style was changed. She holds my back and now sideways movement was going on, back and front, to and fro action. She was very intelligent in fuck science. She went back and in next moment she gulped my dick deep in side her. Wow I can’t describe that time joy on words. After some time she said "I am reaching the climax, please hold me tight. Ohhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuu." Then with a very sound she released her liquid on my dick and laps. My dick was showered by her sweet and crispy love juices. Now it’s my turn to ride on her. Now I want on top and I placed her like + sign. And I was inserted my dick deep inside her and sideways fucking was going on. Her one leg was up and I was sitting on her down leg. I was giving her hard and fast pumping. Within 40 – 50 strokes she again started squeezing her body. I know she had reached her second orgasm. Now I put her in doggy style and started fucking her from back side. My hands were round her boobs and my both legs were placed near her belly and deep screwing was going on. With every stroke she moans heavily ohhhhhhhhh ahhhhhhhhhh. Bu my speed was not lowering it was increasing with every jerk. Such a nice fucking session I can’t even imagine. After some time I also released all my hot liquid in her lovely pussy. And after cleaning my rod I was abut to return. But she stopped me and told me join in a combined bath with her. We had taken a shower together. She cleaned my body and I cleaned her. After shower we dressed ourselves like respected personality of the society. We went down stairs in a restaurant and took dinner together. She said me to inform to home that you have taken dinner and will return after 1 hour. I want to ask question but she stopped me to say any thing. I responded her wish and inform at my home to come late. I was amazed what next was left after such a nice fuck. We were again at her room. She sat and lights a cigarette and also gave me one. Now she was open with me and she was telling me how she was deflowered by her boss on first training tour in the hotel. But because of the career she hadn’t reveal this Erotic Stories

Page 395

incident to any one. She was very fond of watching blue films. Every step she learned from those movies. Now she wants to experience an ass fuck by me. As this was only her second fuck session of the life. But this was with her permission. So she wants to enjoy each and every style of fuck. Now again we were naked on her bed. She was sucking my cock to make it ready for ass fuck. After some time it was again became hard and ready to obey every command of its master. She bring a cream from her beg and applied it on my rod and gave me to apply on her ass and inside the ass. I obeyed her and now she was in down side position on the bed and her ass was little up from the bed. I understood what I have to do? I placed my dick on her ass and gave a light jerk. Only pink portion was gone inside because of slippery way of cream. But her body was shivering due to pain. She was feeling the pain but she was nodding her head to continue the work in same position with slow movement. I was giving slow movement rear and front in same position. When I feel she was ready to take a hard jerk I gave a hard jerk so my dick went little inside. After 5 – 10 minutes my complete dick was inside her ass. Now she was permitting me to increase the speed. So I was now giving the hard and deep thrusts on her ass. Now she was also enjoying the ass fuck. She was co operating the fuck by moving her ass back for accepting the jerk and with jerk she moves forward on the bed. Her ass was very tight and I was feeling that my dick was certainly got the scratches. But because of hotness of sex I forgot about wound and continuing the fuck in fast motion. That lady was really a sex Goddess because she gave me such pleasurable and memorable fuck which I can’t describe. After 25 – 30 minutes I again reach the climax on that evening but this time in her tight ass. Then we dressed and I have taken permission from that lady to return back. She gave me lovely smile and very sweet good night kisses to me. Then I returned from there to my home and rested.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 396

My Experience With A Beautiful Girl

Hello. My Name is Raj, 28 years smart, tall dark and handsome guy from Bangalore. The story is all about my relation with my girlfriend of my past. Her name is Savitha. To describe her beauty 5"8, 55 kgs, fair, hourglass structure, potted red lips, fully blossomed boobs and she is the smartest female I have met across my life. I was really lucky to have in my life for 6 years. The start, we were pursing the same degree (2001) but from different college. We first met at our common tuition. The day I saw her first was really flattened by her beauty. We became good friends by the end of first semester. I always had the hidden agenda to make her my partner and she was one female who any male could like to have in their life We joined the tuition for second semester after holidays. After a week our master got a good job in Chennai and move their. We could not get a good master and decided to do combined studies at her home. Her parents were both working and she is the only daughter I went on a Sunday for the first time got introduced to her family and she used to call me only when here parents were at home. One day we were casually discussing about love and she asked what type of women you want as your girlfriend. I told her like you. She just blushed. As we were studying we became very close as were sexually attracted to each other. Now I was missing her for the entire weekdays as we only studied on weekends when their parents were at home. On a Wednesday afternoon I received a call from her and her computer was not compiling C software. I had the software and went and installed it. Meanwhile she was preparing tea for me and here parents not in the home. She came with tea to the room. She was looking very sexy and she was wearing a very tight t-shirt with her boob structure clearly seen and ¾ shorts. We chatted for some time and I asked her whether she has a boyfriend and I knew she had none as she was from Girls College. She told No! I just could not resist her beauty and proposed her. I had no clue she was already in love with me and was waiting for my approach. She acknowledged with a smile mixed with some shyness. I did not wait for a second and gave her a kiss on lips which she did not expect and she was in a shock. I told I love you very much and it’s my way of expressing my love to you. She kept quiet and it was time for her parent to arrive and I had to leave her home. That day I could not sleep even for a minute and I was missing her very much and was damn sure she could also be in same state. Next day we I got a call from her and she told me her classes are canceled. Lets go to a movie and I left to watch a English movie. She sat on my bike for the first time and she kept her hand on my lap for grip. It is the first time any female is touching me and sitting very close to me. I rode little and applied only sudden brakes and her boobs would come crashing on my back. She was in all smiles and I could see it from my rear mirror. We purchased the corner ticket and sat in the top most corner seat and a wall behind us. The movie was a flop and crowd was very less in the balcony. As the movie was progressing we had the common hand where she had placed her hand. I gave a kiss on her hand and saw her. She was in full mood and eyes were the proof. I just kissed her and she gave here entire lips to me. I kissed her like crazy and her lips got swollen and dick was very hard and I was very uncomfortable as I was wearing a tight jeans. The movie ended we went to our homes. We chatted all night over Internet messengers. Next Wednesday she called me to her house for studying as internal was approaching. I went to her home at 11 am. The door was open. She told to sit in the room and was busy in the kitchen preparing some food. I could only hear her voice and I sat in her room and started to study. She later came after 10 minutes. She was wearing a nighty and looking very sexy with her hairline untied and she was inviting me with her smile. I stood and kissed her passionately and pushed her to wall. I could not resist her boobs and just kept my hand on her boobs and was kissing. She took her hands and placed behind my hands pressed my hand which in turn pressed her boobs. I got full approval and just pressed her boobs with full force. She said ahaaaa. Press slowly its paining. Her boobs were my handful and I was just pressing it and kissing her all over face, cheeks and neck. We both forgot everything were in deep kissing Erotic Stories

Page 397

and I pressing her boobs. My dick was very hard and I was wearing a casual pant and my 6" dick was projecting outside and brushing her thighs. I stopped my kissing and saw her face. She had closed her eyes and was in full mood. I took her hand placed it on my Hard Dick. She opened her eyes, started to squeeze my dick and began to kiss me. I reciprocated with a kiss and started to press her hardened boobs. I told her I want to see her boobs. She told, no, you have permission only to squeeze it. I got disappointed and stopped pressing her boobs and sat on the bed. She came to me and planted a kiss on my forehead and told she will come back and went to dressing room. I was waiting. After 3 minutes she came back and she was dressed in tshirt and a tight jeans. She came straight to me and kissed me and took my hands and placed it on her boobs. I got green signal to feel her lovely boobs without any barrier. I stood up and kissed her and placed my hand her hips near the end of the tshirt and pulled it up and kissed her navel. She moaned hhaaaaa superb chinnu and moved little up to her bra and kissed on her cleavage and removed the tshirt. What a lovely sight. She was just in bra and tight jean and bra hiding her beauty. I kissed her and unhooked her bra and her two lovely jugs were released. I just was blank for a minute seeing its beauty and planted a kiss on her left boobs. She pressed my head in to her boobs. Her nipple was very dark in contrast to here milky white boobs. Round in shape with nipples pointing like a gun. I put my lips on her nipples and started to suck her boobs and she was in heaven and making lovely noises. The clock was ticking and we were just enjoying. After sometime I left her home with half heartedly. I went home masturbated 3 times and went to sleep and could not sleep. I logged on to internet to learn how to wear a condom and learned it. I went to a medical shop and purchased a three pack condom and kept inside the wallet. We could not meet as she had guest in her house and they were there for a weeks time. I started missing her very much and think of her , masturbate daily. One fine day came to break my masturbation habit, its was December 11th which I still remember. I went to her home. She was in full mood. She locked the main door and straight away kissed me. She was missing me much. I learnt that the more you miss, the better the kiss. I just lifted her and took her to the bedroom. And removed her tshirt and unhooked her bra and started to kiss it. She told me remove my tshirt and I obliged. We were semi nude and I was busy kissing her and caressing her boobs. She placed her hand on my dick and started to squeeze it. I was in heaven. I unbuttoned my pant and put her hand in to my underwear. I was a great feeling a beautiful girl touching my hard dick. I could not control her squeeze and came out with my cum. She make out I had cummed and took her hand off and told me sarcastically "there is lot more to do and you have come out on just touching". I kissed her and unbuttoned her jeans and put my hand into her panty which she resisted a lot. After some struggle and convincing I will not enter her she gave access to touch it. I put my hand in the pussy and a finger into and she was already very wet. I started to move my finger in circular motion which she could not control the pleasure and started to make noises. I slowly removed her pant and kissed her pussy while the panty was still on. She just held my head and pulled toward her. I removed her panty and what a sight, a slit and pink virgin pussy with little hair. I just kissed her pussy and she was just moaning. Meanwhile the sight of pussy made to harden my dick. I removed my pant and underwear and took her hand and placed it on my dick. Her touch fully hardened my dick which was now pointing sky. She had closed her eyes all this time. I slowly kissed her eyelid and told wont you see your pleasure tool. She slowly opened her eyes and saw my dick for the first time and kept staring at it. We were both existed and i badly wanted to make love to her. I removed the condom from wallet and wore it. She saw me wearing the condom and told I don’t want to do this. I did not listen and started to kiss her and put a finger into her pussy to excite her. She become highly aroused and now she wanted me inside and pulled me in between her legs and parted wide apart to enter her. I took applied some coconut oil on the head of the dick and told her to take it in slowly. She placed my dick at her entrance and I began to apply some force but there was lot of resistance and I could not enter her. Again I put more force and pushed hard which made me head of dick to enter her vagina. She was in full pain and was pushing me away. Obviously you guess is right, I succeed in overpowering her and entered ¼ Erotic Stories

Page 398

of dick into her. And pulled little back and gave a strong push which made 1/2 of my dick into her. She was in great pain and crying. But I knew this pain will vanish in little time and continued to enter her and pull back and push in. Rhythm started and I was hitting her with full force. She began to feel the pleasure more than pain and pulled my body towards her and stared to kiss me wildly. I started t bang her with full strength and she was approaching for climax and she just hugged me and got her first orgasm and was in full smiles and more relaxed now. I was in full strength and exploded in to her and straight away slept on her boobs and for long time hugging each other. I took the condom and flushed it and was wondering why she did not bleed? Went home found that sports women hymen is broken while there are active in sports and she was a state level hockey player in her school. We continued to have great love making there onwards for five years. We had chocolate kisses, I used bring vanilla family pack ice cream place it on her boobs and pussy and sucks it. We engaged in several positions. Had a very nice time with her. Unfortunately would not marry her. We had to broke up has her parents fixed her marriage and I was not in a situation to marry her. Since two years I have not had any romance with any women as I am not able to forget her.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 399

Natasha's Lesbian Encounter with Me

Hi, I am Ayesha. I am 26 yrs old. I am a physics teacher. This incident happened when I was teaching at a school in Delhi. Natasha was one of my students in the X th grade. She was around 15yrs old. She was slim, tall and was strikingly beautiful. She was very fair and had a voluptuous curvy body which was at its prime. She was very intelligent and smart. She used to come to me with numerous intelligent questions. I was very much attached to this girl and her sensual figure. I had asked her to come to the lab and help me with the projects, on the annual day of the school. I had thought that the whole school would be busy with the functions and I would get Natasha alone in the lab. "Good morning ma'am", Natasha came in to the lab. As I had thought the lab was deserted and here was Natasha. She was wearing a white shirt and sky blue knee length skirt. Her hair was tied neatly at the back in a ponytail. A pair of new blue canvas shoes covered her feet. She had no ornaments on her, except for the earrings and one bangle on each hand. I could see the bulge of her breasts through the shirt and I imagined the sight of it without the shirt. I felt a sensual pleasure down in my lower stomach. "You can start by getting these files for me", I said, giving her a list of files. She checked the files with the cupboard. "It seems to be on the top of the cupboard", she said. "Climb on the desk and get it". She removed her shoes and climbed on the desk. Still, she had trouble reaching the top. "Could you hold me ma'am". I went behind her and held her legs. Her legs were as soft as a feather. I felt her smooth skin on my hands. She was leaning forwards, and was on her toes. I tried to peep inside her skirt, trying to catch a glimpse of her hidden treasure. I caught a glimpse of her white panties. "You have to hold me from the front ma'am", Natasha told me. I came around her and stood between her and the cupboard. "Hold my waist and try to lift me", she said. I held her waist and pushed her to the top. She was leaning to the cupboard, her hands trying to reach the top. My face was close to her waist. I could smell her body. Her shirt tucked under her skirt was trying hard to pop out. I slowly pulled down her skirt a little, and the shirt was out. I could see her sensual navel peeping at me. I felt aroused at the sight of her navel. "Push me up ma'am", she said. I held her knees from behind and pushed her up. Slowly pretending to push, I let my hands move under skirt. My hands moved along her knees to her thighs under her skirt. Natasha did not seemed to notice this and was busy checking on the files. Her thighs felt soft against my hands. I could feel my breathing becoming deeper. I placed my hands over to her ass slowly. Her ass was round, tight and very firm. I rested my hands on her ass over her panties. Gently I squeezed her ass. Natasha looked down at me. But she did not protest and went back to her job. Gaining in confidence, I tried to put my fingers under her panties. My finger barely went inside the panties and felt her ass when she protested. "Ma'am, you shouldn't do that", she protested. Not able to contain myself now, I pushed her towards me and kissed her navel. Natasha let out a gasp of shock. I started kissing and licking her navel. My hands were squeezing her ass hard over the panties. Natasha was looking at me in wonder and shock. But she was not protesting and I guessed that she was starting to enjoy it too. I reached for her ass from the sides under her panties. Her bare ass felt good. With one hand I pulled her panties to one side and with the other, I started rubbing her between her arse. I was literally sucking her navel. She was really short of breath now. Her hands were placed on my shoulders and she was leaning on to me. Her knees were bent, unable to handle all the sensations. I placed my hand on her inner thighs, and at once felt the sweat running down her thighs. I led Natasha from the table on to the floor. Standing in front and facing her, I started kissing her on the lips, while my hands pondered for her shirt buttons. After some kisses, she began to respond by opening her mouth and letting my tongue slide inside. I explored her mouth with my tongue. My hands were successful in unbuttoning her shirt. I broke our kiss lock and removed her shirt letting it drop on the floor. Her young breasts were small and tight. It was visibly bursting out of her bra. Her erect nipples were quite evident through the bra. I removed her bra and cupped her breasts with my hands. I kissed and licked her nipples one by one. She was really enjoying this now and was moaning with each kiss.

Erotic Stories

Page 400

Her nipples were as hard as it could get. I knelt down and kissed her navel. Still kissing her navel with one swift stroke I pulled down her skirt and panties up to her feet. I helped her out of those and threw it on one side. I looked at her. She covered her breasts with one hand and her pussy with the other, and looked down in shyness. I kissed her on her hands and forcefully removed her hands. There, standing in front of me was my Natasha, completely nude, not even a thread on her body. I felt a chill running down my spine. Natasha was breathing hard. Her tight breasts and erect nipples were moving along with her breathing. Her well shaped belly and her navel was a treat to the eyes. Her young pussy was unexplored. There was a faint line of hair from navel to the top of her clit. Other than that there was not even a trace of hair, not even under her arms. She was too young for that. I turned her around and kissed her round tight ass. I made her kneel down with her back to me. I pushed her on to her elbows. She was prone on her knees and elbows with her ass facing me. I made her separate her knees a little. Her pussy lips parted a little and a drop of her juice fell to the floor. Her pink pussy was glistening with droplets ready to fall. I started squeezing her ass with my hands. I ran my fingers between her ass and started rubbing her furiously. I separated her ass as far as I could with my hands and started licking her between them. My tongue ran over her ass hole trying to go inside it. She was letting out moans of pleasure and excitement. Natasha let out a scream when I tried to insert my finger into her asshole. I pushed my finger slowly inside her to the very end. She was screaming in pain. I removed my finger and moved to her side. With my right hand I started rubbing and squeezing her tits. Suddenly, without warning, I inserted my left middle finger inside her asshole again. She gasped out for breath. I started moving my finger back and forth furiously while squeezing her nipples with the other hand. Now she was getting into the mood. Her screams had changed to moans. A few drops of fluid fell from her pussy to the floor. I knew that she was getting ready. I turned her around and made her lie on her back. I spread her legs as far it could go. Her pussy lips opened up. It was all wet. I parted her pussy lips and saw her hymen. Still parting her pussy, I started licking inside. I tasted her urine and fluid. Her whole body was shivering as my tongue ran inside her vagina. Her moans were now becoming louder. Her breath was in short gasps. Suddenly, she gave a shudder and a scream. Her fluids began to erupt from her pussy. I kept licking her pussy through the flow of fluids. Her juices were on to my tongue and mouth. She shuddered again. Her whole body arched backwards. This time she gave out a louder scream. More fluids began to flow. I sat back and watched her orgasm. She lay back panting. White fluids were all over her pussy and had dripped to the floor. This was the biggest orgasm I had ever seen. I went to the desk and brought back a vibrator. Natasha was too tired . So I decided to help myself. I removed all my clothes. Completely nude, I went and sat facing her. She was staring at me in wonder. Opening up my legs wide apart, I exhibited my private area to my love. She sat staring at my cleanly shaved pussy. Watching her lying on her own juices and the fluids dripping down from her pussy to the floor, I inserted the vibrator into my pussy. I started moving back and forth rapidly. I was moaning with the motion of the vibrator. Natasha sat straight and held the vibrator over my hands. I removed my hands. She started moving the vibrator back forth in my vagina. Her inexperienced hands were trying hard. I could sense my climax building up. I started to moan loudly. She furiously moved the vibrator in and out. With one loud scream, I climaxed over her hands and the vibrator. She stared at my pussy in amazement. She had never seen someone orgasm before. We lay there holding each others hand for some time. Then we cleaned the place. Got ourselves cleaned and dressed up. I could sense that Natasha enjoyed this very much. I was making more plans for the future as we went out to attend the annual day functions.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 401

Exhibitionism Helped Me

Hello friends, this is Rajesh from Pune. I m a student studying third year of engineering. I m here to tell you about my experience. I m living in a flat in an apartment where there are lots of colonies are situated one beside another. Here I stay with my parents. So when became 12 yrs I was studying in 7th studying. Then on wards As a normal guy I also used to get excited when we friends chat about gals. Soon I came to know about the masturbation. Oh my good Life was never so gr8. I started staring my lady teachers in the school as my school was boy’s school. During the lectures I started making observations of mam's boobs, ass their dressing styles like which bra mam had worn? If her blouse was semi transparent I used to get instant hard on in the lectures. In those days I was not having any computer or Cable TV network. So always in need of something spicy and sexy. One fine day my friend gave me a magazine. That day nobody was at the home. So I took out magazine from my bag sat on the floor n started turning pages. Oh my goodness..! It was something that I never seen before there were some stories n gr8 images of gals. Automatically my hand went on my shorts. Soon I started caressing my penis over my shorts. I forgot about this whole world. I was got something that was too much. I can’t express it. So I went on jerking my penis... As I was in my room n the door of balcony was open. I was not conscious about it. Reading that magazine ignited a gr8 spark in my penis so I was on fire...! I got up untied my short n removed it from my legs. Instantly my penis which erect started vibrating up n down while I was standing. I took magazine in my one hand another started stroking penis. I was in the heaven. As I told before there were so many building round my building So one see what’s happening in front building's flat. Similarly there was one aunty in front building's balcony who was staring at my room. I did not know about it. Soon I became tired shaking my hand. So I stopped for a while to take a deep breath. Then I realized about the door. When I saw there I was so frightened because that aunty was looking at me. Generally our eyes used to met each other when I used to stand in balcony at the evening time to get cool air n to see some hot chicks... But this time I was nude under n she was looking at me... But she didn't showed any expressions on her face...I hide before the wall n again checked for her after few minutes. I realized she was upset as I disappeared n as soon as she found me she kept her face as nothing is happening. So I was little confused then me also decided to be like nothing is happening I just walked in my room being nude. Checked if she was still there? So I gathered some courage n removed my T n became full nude. In this all I was getting more excitement. My penis got more erection n more courage. So again I took book n looking at the pictures I was stroking my penis... I looked at aunty, she was still there n I could see her face turned red hot. This stroking n looking at magazine and aunty alternatively went on. Soon if closed my eyes there was something warm n feathery, wet on my cock. I was shocked.. what’s that...?Aunty was sucking my cock... Oh my goodness. Aunty was licking my tool staring me with her very seductive eyes. I kept my hands on her head. Then I started moving my hands in her hair. She took out my tool from her mouth n started moving her tongue at the bottom of penis, she moved little upward. Licking my tool from bottom to top cherry. Then she took my testis in her hand and started squeezing it gently. I rolled my hands little down to her breast. I was little hesitating. Aunty took my hands n placed it on her breast... I was on 7th heaven. My hands were fondling her boobs which were so fluffy like sponge. Now speed increased she was sucking n licking fast. An immense sense of pleasure was running their body. I was pinching her hard nipples. Now I was about to cum... I held her head n moving it up and down vigorously. Now my body started shaking... Breathe became so deep n irregular... Strange feeling in my penis ... I started cuming on aunty's face... 1st shot, 2nd shot 3rd shot... And on...... Aunty licked all the cum she smiled looking at me....... I got so tired, n felled down.....I felled on the floor n suddenly I realized that I was on the floor magazine was in my hand and there was no aunty... Oh my god it was my dream..That day Erotic Stories

Page 402

onwards I started continuously doing this. I used to keep door open n masturbate whenever aunty is in balcony. This went on for couple of weeks. I enjoyed it too much. Yesterday I was waiting for aunty to come out. Voila there she was. Immediately i took out my penis which was rock hard. And to my shock aunty was doing something, she was calling me by signaling with her hand. I was taken a back n i hide. After a few minutes again i looked there, again she was calling me. Quickly i put on dress n went down on the road. I looked up aunty looked at me n gave mischievous smile. I frightened because it was unexpected. I thought i would be her game. She would tell my parents. I waited there n thinking about it. Again i looked up she was not there. I turned to go back to home as early as possible but i heard a soft voice" hey wait". I looked back she was there in red hot sari. She was staring me with her lustful eyes. I got freeze there. She came closer to me said "follow me, don't think just come". I followed her to her home. Oh my goodness! It was so beautiful house. She said "welcome, Now first tell me what’s your name?" i opened my mouth to speak Gosh! I could not speak a word, my throat drained. She smiled n said "relax, sit down n take this water ", she gave me a glass of cold water. I drank it in one shot. Now i was feeling little bit comfortable so to see her i looked up oh.. as soon as started to gaze her body my heartbeats increased furiously. She again asked me my name. I don't remember what i answered. I could hear my own heartbeats. She stood up n said" ok what do u do when u r alone in your room?" hearing those words there was bomb blast in my heart. My hands n legs were shaking due to fear. Now she was combing her hairs. She came close to me i could smell awesome fragrance. It was like Nasha of 2 bottles of strong beer. I closed my eyes. Immediately i felt something on my face. She was moving her hairs on my face. She was so close to me once again she asked me "oh come on tell me what u were doing in your room just before u came here" I gathered some courage i said "nothing" "oh... keeping door open, removing cloths, shaking your handsome tool u were doing nothing.....?" Now hearing that i also decided to move forward. "How do u come to know about it? I m sorry ". "why sorry, u r a young boy, but be careful while doing such things OK.. OK leave it, by the way don't u have GF?" I just moved my head signaling no. She: "that is why u do such falatu things right?" I again moved my head signaling YES. She laughed and came more closer to me moved face to just an inch far to mine. Our noses were about to touch. She murmured:"come on treat me like your GF, be a good boy n kiss me" I moved ahead n touched my lips to her. My god it was so gr8. It was my first kiss in life. We kissed each other so passionately. Kiss went on for almost 10 minutes. Then she moved back n said u seem to be newer in this, at ur room u act like a king.. huh...? be a man kiss me hard. I felt bad i thought it was gr8. But she did not like it. Now i took a long breath n kissed her again. I took her lips n bite it. Sucked it hard. I opened my mouth she entered her tongue in. Now i was full charged. Lick her tongue so good. Went on kissing, she moved her hands on my body. By this i on fire. I hugged her so tight. First time i was hugging somebody in my whole life. I started to feel her body right from her legs, thighs, stomach her boobs her warm breaths. She wanted to break the kiss so was moving back. I was in no mood to break it, i was moving forward. We were like walking n kissing, she stuck to the wall n had no chance to move anywhere. She tried to get out of my hug. But now i was on fire, started to move my hand all over her body n finally stooped at her massive boobs. I stared at her eyes it were closed. I started fondling her boobs. Removed her sari from her chest n pressing on the blouse. Her breast was about to come out of that prison. I kissed on her neck came down licking her fair skin. Stopped at her cleavage. As soon as i stopped she opened her eyes n became angry. So gave her smile n planted kiss over her cleavage n looked at her.An immense joy want their my body straightening my Tool. I open hooks of her blouse. She placed her hand on my tool, started to caress it. My hands were shaking so i was not able to open hooks n lost my patience n tore her blouse. She get amazed on my move n immediately removed my pant to reply. We laughed on each other. While laughing her boobs were jiggling she was not wearing any bra n my tool was moving like pendulum. We stared at each other. In fraction of seconds she removed my all cloths, moved back to see me naked. I was feeling shy. At next moment i jumped over her removed all her cloths n made her naked before me.Again we hugged each other so tightly my tool was in the pubic hair touching her pussy. Her Erotic Stories

Page 403

boobs were flat on my chest. She was moving her tongue all over my body. It felt like warm feather moving on all my body. Her spongy boobs were so mighty. I also licked her boobs. It felt like i m in heaven. At the same time she was caressing my hairs n i was moving my hands on her ass. Inserting my fingers in her ass crack and then in her asshole. I could see excitement on her face. I planted another kiss on her eyes. It was very lovely feeling to kiss on her eyes. Now i moved my hand to the main area to her pussy. I was caressing her pubic hairs, i teased her clit. She was also shaking my tool vigorously. I can't express my feelings. Suddenly she stood up n said follow me, walked to her bedroom. I also went inside oh..! there was awesome king sized bed. Aunty directly laid on that bed keeping her legs apart. I could see her love hole with sparkling juices over it. She pointed me towards the wardrobe. I went there n opened it n there i saw the condom packet. Again for a second i got frightened, because till then i was virgin. I took it n went back to her n kept looking at her. She said "Duffer, put it on" i tried to put it on but failed. She was a bit angry, got up slapped me n took condom from me. She murmured something but could not hear it. I think she cursed me. She slipped my foreskin back n put condom over it. Again she laid on her back n almost ordered me to fuck her. I was trembling moved ahead took my tool in hand went near her love hole n touch it. A great pleasure shock my whole body. I was struggling to enter in her that time she caught her legs around me n pressed me over her. Finally i was in her n reached in Deep Ocean of love, joy, happiness n all. I started stroking her slowly. Aunty screamed loudly to fuck her fast. I increased my speed, soon i started to fuck violently. In few moments our body was shaking n we were just near to high points of love. She told me to cum inside. I was moving to n for very fast. I sensed clutches on my tool, there was warm stream of juices coming out of her love hole. It gave me immense pleasure that i started to cum..1st shot, 2nd shot 3rd shot and on. i fell on her hot body.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 404

The Night

Why is this story titled as night. Let me tell you why.!! Both of us are in a software and have punishing schedules. We were married about 10 years ago and have two sweet kids. We were in our early twenties when we tied the knot. We were senior and junior in the college respectively and both did post grad in computer application. Pradeep was my two years senior and as the system prevailed then, would come to teach us few subjects. As I was the most vocal student in the class I use to attract lot of attention and naturally was popular. He ended up getting a job in Infosys and I took two years more to pass out and joined Tech Mahindra. As soon as I landed in job Pradeep came to our house with his parents and proposed me. There was some hesitation from my side not about Pradeep but the hurry of marriage. I wanted to enjoy job,money freedom,travel abroad and real freak out with friends.I told Pradeep so.He was so nice that he said no problem first two years of marriage we will not have a baby and both of us will take as many assignment abroad as possible. This will serve all the ends. Money, freedom, travel and no confinement and grounding. We were one of the early starters in career and took every opportunity to work in new fields. We both have by now circumnavigated the globe and had visited practically all the countries in the developed world for the purpose of customer support and installations. After marriage it was difficult to manage both but my parents supported me to the hilt and we could raise our sons well.They were now a 6 year old and 4 year old. Our family is complete and Pradeep had his vasectomy done after birth of our second son. Our sex life has its own ups and downs and we were enjoying our bliss as much we could.Off late things were becoming bit complicated as children were growing. Elder was already in school and younger in a playgroup. It was tough to balance their schedules and ours. I had three servants one each for work, cooking, and looking after children. Even then mother use to get jittery looking after them. Our overseas visits had become minimum and we were doing senior manager’s work. Our erratic schedules were taking its toll and irritation had set in. We were unable to break the deadlock of tensions in the house. Weeks on we would see each other only on the weekend only to discuss the shopping list and list of things-to-do. By end of Sunday we were exhausted and had little time for each other. Both the toddlers were growing and their demands for our quality time had increased. On Saturday Pradeep will take them out and I would do the to-do-list. On Sundays I would take them out and Pradeep would do the shopping. Luckily groceries and veggies were looked after by mother and they soul come home thru our trusted home-delivery guy. Even then we had hardly any quality time for ourselves. We use to greet each other in the morning only. Our schedules for going to bed were far between. We had a unspoken rule as to whoever gets first should hit the sack and not wait for the other. This way one of us would get some good sleep to face work, kido’s and rest of the family.The month of December had already come and were were in the second week. Work had eased a bit as customers had started ‘Happy New Year ‘already. On Monday my mother announced that her brother was coming to city and would like to take her to Kalyan for the long weekend. I said fine as it was a Sat-Mon weekend I decided to bunk work on Friday and told mother to go.Friday arrived and I picked both the toddlers from work and reached home. Pradeep had gone for work I decided to make this a worthwhile night for him and make up for all the pent-up urge we had. I treated kiddos for a nice lunch and instead of usual afternoon nap took them out for a carton movie in the multiplex. This was a bonus for them as they could never imagine that mummy dear would spring such a surprise. They thoroughly enjoyed the movie and the grub that followed. I had interest in keeping them awake. They will hit the bed very early and we will not be disturbed.We returned home by about 6:00 promptly both went away to play with their friends in the colony.I told them to reach home by 7 p.m. On reaching home I made elaborate plans for the night.I sms’ed Pradeep to fetch a bottle of red wine and some flowers. Smart guy he said he will get something else as well? What ? What? He refused to say. That means I will have to wait till he reaches.He said he will be Erotic Stories

Page 405

home by 9-9:30 latest. At about 7:15 or do kids came home all tired and hungry. I made them wash and straight to dinner table. After a sumptuous dinner and story kidos were packed to their room. Agreement is they have a have a story.I did that with due enthu. As I was already wet below with passionate reunion with hubby dear.Halfway thru the story both kids were fast asleep and I kissed them good night put the night-lamp on and closed the door firmly and put the baby monitor on,just in case.I then hurried to look after myself and order Italian pasta and garlic bread for the night. Nothing heavy you know. Plenty of snacks were around so there was no problem on that front. I went to bathroom and stood front of full size mirror. Not bad I said.I had firm round breasts,little bit of tommy and slight love handles.I had good growth of hair around my genitals and I had to do something about it.My legs also needed shave so as toe nails and finger nails. First things first I said and proceeded to open hubby shave foam tin. I applied lather in good quantity all over my pussy,and around and started shaving with his Gillette turbo. The cutting sensation was pleasant and exciting. Them I took a hand mirror and examined undergrowth between the pussy and anus patch.With careful scrutiny I removed all the fluff. I washed it away and applied antiseptic and looked at myself again in mirror. I looked ten years younger at least. My pussy mound was now visible and with little bit of thumb pressure the clit was visible too. I sat down on the tub and applied foam on both the legs and took a clean swipe on thighs, legs and foot. It was new me as I enjoyed the sensation of cut hair and the antiseptic lotion. That done I raised my one arm at a time and cleaned the armpits as well.Then I examined my breasts and nipples.They needed a good massage before hubby dear takes over. I stroked them both slowly looking in mirror. That made such a pleasant feeling but I had to stop as I started getting wet all over again.I went to the dresser and took bright red nail polish. Cleaned my toe and finger nails and applied polish generously with two coats. I could not believe in me. Here I was getting ready like a bride in waiting. This bride was quite experienced now. It was about 8:30 by now and in half an hour’s time hubby dear would be home. I had to put something nice to welcome him. I made several combination in my wardrobe. There was nothing Pradeep had not seen me wear and had promptly peeled it off to make me naked. Men!!! and their hurry. I went to his closet and fished for something sexy,naughty,and innovative.I saw a pack of boxer shorts that he would wear. They were square underpants with two legs.I tried one of them.It had elastic,so it fitted well on the girdle and had legs to cover half my thighs keeping the succulent part of thighs open.Perfect. I put them on and went to look for a short kurta I had. It reached just below my waist. Then I picked up a silver chain and put it around my girdle and hide it under the boxer shorts.I stripped again stood before full size mirror on the dresser. I had to do something more. I fished for the dresser and came out with two cute temp. taros.There was a pair of butterflies and a scorpion. How nice. I took some water and applied on either side of my vagina opening. Put one butterfly on each side and looked in mirror closely. Wow the pussy and transformed itself into garden. Then I proceeded to put the scorpion on the upper portion of my left breast. It looked so cute that with great effort I kissed my own breast and blushed.I took a bottle of moisturizer and appled it all over my body taking extra care on the breasts,face,genitals and thighs. It had sweet smell and a taste to match. That done I put on my boxers and kurta only nothing beneath. I was all ready to receive our member. At ten minutes past bell rang.Pradeep entered with a broad smile onhis face and two packets in hand. One basket of flower's and a wine bottle. In the other hand he had another package.What’s that ? Wait and see!! He held me in his strong hands kissed passionately for a long time making me breathless. We had not kissed like this in ages.Accidentally I brushed my hand past his crotch only to find he was already hard. After two more such kisses I was already on cloud nine.He held me close and said let me look at you. My boxers,my my you look sexy and that kurta with nothing within. This guy notices everything that I would do.He admired what I was wearing and with a glint in his eye said’ how does the boxers fit you let me see’. I could sense the mischief and ran away door to take delivery of pasta and garlic bread that I had ordered. Pradeep went to the bed room and flung his clothes in a huryy went to shower stall and came out wearing a T shirt and trainers.Come to drawing room I motioned him.I went to the sofa and put two pillows with Erotic Stories

Page 406

satin covers on it. I opened bottle of wine in a goblet and put a DVD in the plaer.’Wild Orchard’ Pradeep’s fave. Movie.AS soon as he saw the title he sat up and cuddled me in his arms. The movie started rolling. We finished a glass each by the time duke started caressing his dutches. I opened Pradeep trainers and held hi member in my hand.I kissed it gently and said what’s the present honey.I’ll show you. He went to the table and opened three small boxes. One had two flower like silver ornaments. Open your kurta’ he ordered.What’s that ? Nipple rings. There were two cute silver flowers designed to fit around the nipple.He fitted them nicely and kissed my each nipple passionately. Both were hard at instant.I blushed and blushed. He opened second packet .There were a pair of ankle rings with bells making tingling noise.’ When your feet are high in air and moving they will make nice sound’.The third packet was a brooch to be fitted in the belly button. It had a bright green stone and a fitting device for the belly button. With all that I looked like a decorated doll ready for sex.We went to the sofa and played the film. This was brought from Anazon site and was un censored. Jaqualine Bisset would, accidentally, see a dark couple copulating in the incomplete building. The scene was quite graphic. The girl wears only red dress and nothing. The boy in one tear removes the dress and girls jumps and straddles him on his waist. The boy then bangs her hard against the wall under a storm water flow. The noise they make, the thrust of passion and girl’s expression while clutching her boy friend and making love look very hot and passionate. Pradeep was fondling one of my breasts in one hand and the wine glass in the other. I could see a bulge forming in his crotch. I moved nearer and opened fly of his trainer and smoothly took his member out. On my touch Pradeep aahaha’ed and moved up. I started fondling him with my fingers.I was moving his foreskin back and forth slowly.Pradeep motioned me to stop and said reverse.That means he’s about to cum and I need to use squeeze technique on him.I put my thumb under his scrotum and with figures held the shaft. I pressed lightly on the fingers and continued press and realease for a while. Pradeep motioned OK. That means his ‘urge’ had moved back and he was ready for more. The film continued further. Pradeep moved bit closer and made me remove my kurta. He put few drops of wine on each of my nipples and with deft touch of his tongue started licking the wine. This was divine feeling he was all focused on sucking me and I was getting hard at nipples and wet in my pussy.This went on for a while. I motioned him to stop and took my wine glass in hand and put few drops of wine on his thighs just below his cock. I started licking the wine. Pradeep was now fondling me with both the hands. Soon wine got over.I suggested to Pradeep a new game.’Let’s ply tease but no fuck’that means we will excite each other fully but that it would not lead to coitus.Pradep agreed and made me remove my boxer shorts .I did the same by removing his trainers completely. We were now naked and on the drawing room floor on carpet.He moved me down and opened my legs. He put drops of wine on my clit and labi.He slowly started sucking me.He’s an expert in giving oral. His sucking made to squirt twice I warned him so but he continued his sucking thru my watery dis charge.I made him turn to make a perfect 69.I took his cock in mouth and started sucking. As soon as any one is about to cum he should stop. No ‘O’ allowed. We continued this for a while and he motioned for a time out.We resumed watching the film. By now Jaquline Bisset had become quite active and was fucking the business associate of competitor. Those shots were hot and exciting. The film ended with their copulation on the floor. Pradeep carried me to the bed room in his hands. On the way he kept me and my by now excited breasts kissing. He put me on the bed. He lighted a candle and switched off all the light and telephone cord. I lay down motionless with eyes sut. Pradeep moved further and was now over me on his hands and kissing me. With one go I grabbed his member and squeezed him. I spread my thighs and lifted my breasts to receive him. I pushed my buttocks on a pillow and guided his cock solely past my large clit in side my vagina. The sliding cock receeded its skin and on way made ‘chluk’ noise. Pradeep was now deep inside me and my legs were locked around his girdle like a vice. I did not let him move an inch but wanted to feel him all inside. I was stroking his back and was feeling the muscles on his torso, hips and shoulders. I tickled him in his ribs and made him shudder. He kept kissing me and was now kissing my shoulders,neck,ears,eyes,forehead,nose and of course mouth. His breathing was hot and he kept repeating,’I love I love you honey. This was for real.I slowly relaxed the grip on his legs and motioned him Erotic Stories

Page 407

to start the thrusting. He did that by first slowly withdrawing and then pushing in again. His balls were dancing on my pussy and hitting the flesh with ‘flap,flap,flap noise. He was holding himself with his hands on the bed and was making his pelvic part thrust very hard. He had his knees firmly on the bed and with support of his strong legs his thrusting was massive but pleasing. I had not experienced such urge and power in him for a while. I lifted my pelvis a little up for him to meet his shaft and respond the same way. He was pleased like hell. Boys !!!! so easy to please them. I started timing our motions and for every thrust he made I pushed as much up. Our bodies were meeting half way and occasionally made slap.slap.slap,slap noise. Pradeep moved back a little. He then held both my buttocks in his large hands. He squeezed them and by stretching them away spread my legs a little. He was now in a better position to see me feel me and fuck me. My legs were now in air. He started kissing them while fucking. The titillation was too much for me and I started flowing all the way like a river in full flow.My anklets were making a very leasing noise and every time I raised my leg they will ring.I could feel the response from Pradeep inside me as he was getting hard and soft with regular intervals.Now he was admiring my girdle chain and was tugging at it.I motioned him to stop and said I want to come on top. With slow sideways movement he heaved on side and then on his back.I straddled on him with my pussy firmly around his cock. He could now see my full breast and I could maneuver his penis the way I liked. I wanted his penis to brush against my ‘G’ spot so that excitement for me and him rise. I took his face in my hands bent over him and kissed him. While doing so I lifted myself a little so that pussy would lift and then again go back. As I started riding my breasts were heaving up and down and Pradeep could not take his eyes away from the site. In one go he held each one in his hand and started squeezing them. Then he saw my belly button.With wide eyes he tried to reach it but fell short. By now my strokes had gathered momentum and I as looking up and was enjoying the divine touch of his pussy on my ‘G’ spot.Our bodies were sweating and I could feel the heat inside vagina. Pradeep motioned me to stop and said aloud ‘Doggy’. I liked the idea. I jumped out fondled his penis and made him kiss and lick my clit. I was on all fours now with my hips facing him and I was looking in mirror my image. Pradeep posed behind me and with two hard slaps made by both buttocks red. His slaps made me shudder and I shouted more, more,more. He entered me with full force and started stroking slowly first and them with speed. With every stroke he would slap me hard and hard.He then moved forward a little and held my breasts in his hands and slowly pushed me down. Now we were on top of each other and sweet weight of my hubby was on me and his Penis in my pussy touching the sweet ‘G’ spot.I reached back and held his balls in my hand and squeezed them. ’Aha’ he raised .I then motioned him to Put the penis in anus. ‘Wait he said and went to fetch a condom. How thoughtful. While he was inserting a condom I put two fingers inside anus and cleared the area. While Pradeep was inside the anus I was fondling my clit more vigorously ever.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 408

Amishi's Honeymoon With Neighbour

I had just turned Eighteen, when my life took a whole new meaning for me. I had started having wet dreams and I started learneing all about sex through reading about sex and watching porno films. I had always dreamed of getting some older lady to have sex with me. This was primarily because I had the misconception that the older women had a bigger Pussy and were more hornier than the younger lot. But it just did not happen. As a young boy I had always been well endowed so much so, that the kids at college called me "Small Donkey Dick." after seeing me dress and undress in the gym. I was seen by many boys not as well endowed as me as a freak.Like most boys I worked doing a lot of odd jobs for neighbors for pocket money, and my Horny Neighbor, Amishi quickly became a close friend of my mothers who had recently moved into the same building in South Mumbai. Amishi, was not all that fair, but was hot and fuckable. She was a short sexy wheatish complexioned married woman of about 38 years of age who knew how to dress, she used to provocatively and always wore chuddidars, skirts and t-shirts. The t-shirts and chuddidar tops would have deep cuts in front that would show her 40D sized breasts. The skirts would be knee length and a bit loose so that once in awhile it would fly and give nice view of her milky thighs or if she wore chuddidars the pant would be very tight so as to stick to her legs and give a clear outline of the structure. She always enjoyed men giving her the sexual looks. AmishiI would smile at men looking at her tits, or peeking at her boobs. In fact, she had NFO's or 'Nipple Freak Out's' going on. Her nipples were always rock hard and are so noticeable through her thin tops she wore. Above all Amishi had a lovely personality. I started to notice after a while that she always seemed to come to our house when I was alone at home, on some excuse or another. She occasionally gave me pocket money and given the chance she would sit and talk with me as long as possible. I quickly developed a crush on her and even sitting next to her would give me a massive erection. At first we talked about all sorts of things but gradually she cleverly led our chats on to more intimate things. She was a very tactile person and she would frequently give me and a kiss when she thought it was appropriate she talked she also liked to touch. It was not unusual for her to sit holding my hand when she was talking, or when leaning over for some reason she would rest her hand on my leg. I must admit I liked her touching me. At that time I was still a virgin, not having yet got the nerve to go any farther than a few passionate kisses. She often asked me whether I had any girl friends, and occasionally she would ask me what I did when I went out on dates with girls, and one day she came right out and asked me. Do you know what having sex is all about, Harshil ?"I assured her that I did, and I told her that I would marry a pretty lady just like her, and we would have lots of children. She blushed and seemed quite pleased with me.Then she said "So you think I am Horny and Sexy, Harshil." And in my teenage honesty I said. "I think that you are very lovely, and Sexy." To my surprise and delight at the time she put her arms round me and hugged me close to her breasts and said. "Oh thank you Harshil you do my ego the world of good. Perhaps honey I am waiting for you.?" She kissed me on the side of my face just missing my lips. But her hand rested momentarily in my groin as though by accident as she seemed to lose her balance. I had to admit that at the time my cock was as extremely hard when she was around. At first she looked slightly embarrassed. Then she said I am so sorry Harshil, but was that your cock I just touched , or have you got something in your pocket?" I laughed and I said that everything there was all me. But then she said "I bet you are popular with the girls."I wish." I said boldly. "I don't have a girl friend and I think my sister keeps putting them off, but then as I said I want them to be as sexy and horny as you." One weekend shortly after that conversation my parents and my sister went to a family wedding. I made it clear that I was not going, and eventually my mother asked Amishi if she would look after me.Amishi suggested that I went and stayed with her to keep her company. I Erotic Stories

Page 409

was quite happy to do so, and I must admit that my fantasies ran riot and I dreamed about a weekend with AmishiI all the previous night, although when I awoke common sense told me that no attractive woman like her would be interested in a young boy like me. My parents went away on the Friday evening and Amishi seemed very nervous. At first I thought I had offended her. But after she had helped herself to a few drinks and allowed me to have a glass of wine with dinner Amishi suddenly said.Why don't we have a shower and get ready for bed Harshil. We can watch TV after wards or perhaps you might like a video." I had just got in the shower and started to wash myself , when I was suddenly joined by a very naked Amishi, wearing a shower cap, who boldly said. "Move over Harshil let me wash you.". I was a bit embarrassed and gave a little protest, but then I realized that Amishi seemed to spend a lot more time washing my groin and my now very erect cock, which without much trouble she had succeeded in getting quite hard. Then she placed one arm around my shoulder and at the same she pulled me close against her ample breasts and started kissed me on the mouth. Ooh. darling" She said. You are very big for your age. I hope you don't mind me making a fuss of you like this" And then she put her hand down and slipped my cock between her legs where it rubbed very sensuously against her shaven pussy. Then she started kissing me again on the mouth. I did not mind in fact this was my dream coming true and I started to respond. I responded as I took her in my arms, and then she said. "Lets dry ourselves honey and go and watch some TV." I must admit that I was a little disappointed, and soon we were sitting on the couch with her wearing a thin t-shirt, and me with just my dressing gown. However, the TV she decided we should watch was some porn films and they all seemed to be about boys my age having sex with older married women and girls. As we watched she put her arms round me and pulled me close as we watched the screen and now I had got the message that Amishi had carnal thoughts where I was concerned, and my cock was rearing up and ready for action. She slipped one hand under my dressing gown and gently fondled my cock while she encouraged me to play with her nipples. Suddenly she switched the TV off and taking my hand and without speaking she took me up to her bedroom. In the bedroom she stripped off her house coat and had me take off my dressing gown and she put her arms round me and said. "Harshil dear just imagine that today we were married and tonight is our honeymoon and I am your lovely new bride which you are going to make love to for the very first time." As she spoke she was running her soft hands over my body and quite boldly she was playing with my cock. In bed we lay face to face, as she played with my cock while at the same time she was kissing me passionately on the lips. I quite naturally responded by playing with her nipples and I was soon laying in her arms sucking on each nipple in turn, accompanied by her loud moans and groans, which told me that she was enjoying every second of it. She pulled me away and then so that I was lying on top of her and I found that she had maneuvered her body and my cock was just pressing against her pussy lips. I could feel some moisture running out of her pussy as she slowly opened her legs and using one hand guided my cock inside her. Her hands were clasped tight round my buttocks as my cock slid inside of her waiting pussy. I could feel her cunt muscles clenched hard against my cock and producing a range of sensations that were so totally knew to me.This was my first fuck and I was in heaven as together Amishi and I got into a rhythm as she pulled me up upwards and hard against her body. The rhythm got faster and faster until I knew that at any minute I was going to shoot my stuff into her. I felt my back arch as suddenly I let go a long spurt of my juices into Amishi. I felt her tighten around me and just as I thought I had finished, her body clenched me tight and she let out a loud noise something between a scream and a groan and I felt her have a massive orgasm as juices washed over my cock as they leaked out on to the bed clothes. Her hands were all over me, and she cried out again as she continued to hold me close. I felt her fingernails scratching my back as she seemed to have a whole series of smaller orgasms. She hugged me close and kept on kissing me. I was soon hard again and time after time we came, until exhaustion set in. That night we slept together naked, our naked bodies intertwined until the early hours when we awoke, as Amishi once again guided my hard cock inside her once again I responded and this Erotic Stories

Page 410

time it seemed even better than before until once again as dawn broke we parted totally exhausted. Then to my surprise Amishi moved her head down my body to take my cock into her mouth. She started sucking and moving on me until once again she brought me to the brink of orgasm And then it happened… spurt, spurt, as I came in her mouth.Amishi told me to stay in bed as she slipped her house coat on she asked me. "What would my darling husband like for breakfast." Those two days and nights with Amishi were heavenly, but what they did was to arouse my sexual appetite. Amishi and I kept up the pretense between ourselves that we were married, and we got together at least twice a week sometimes more. Then about a week after our weekend together my parents told me that we were moving house to North Mumbai. But since I was in the last year of college,my mother said that her friend, friend Amishi had offered to let me stay with her until I finish college.Mother , could see I was relieved and it was not long before I could move in with Amishi and we could continue with our make believe marriage. We were very happy together and it was a year later when Amishi one evening said. "Harshil dear our marriage has born fruit we are going to have our first child, but don't worry darling, no-one will ever know who the father is.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 411

Sex Starved Colleague

HI PG Readers, this is my first post to PG. I'm a fun loving male from Hyderabad aged 27. I'm working in a Software company. I'm going to narrate you a real incident that happened the day after our annual town hall with my colleague who is in her mid 30s. My colleague is from North Indian currently working in Hyderabad. She has a very attractive face & figure. She is little short but she got the right curves that can turn any male face towards her. Although I liked her very much I never really had any intention of having sex with her as she was married until the night of town hall. It's a common practice in software companies outing that people get drunk a lot & she had 4 beers & she looked almost passed out. I used to stay near her place so I accompanied her back home from the party. She used to live alone & her husband was working in Delhi. After we reached her place she started to feel the effect of heavy drinking & she vomited. I'm not exaggerating but people describe me as sweet, simple & sober. The kind of person I'm, I cleaned & didn't think about taking advantage of the situation. In order to clean her I had to remove her dress as she vomited all over it. This was the first time I was seeing a naked women in real. Her breasts were very firm & probably size 34d & very soft. She had a clean shaven pussy & her ass was amazing. I tried my best to control my sexual urge & didn't took advantage of the situation. I washed her & changed her dress & lay her on her bed. As she was alone I decided to stay her place only as she needed someone to take care of her in that situation. I slept in the drawing room. In the morning when she woke up I told her what happened last night. I advised her not to drink too much. Then she told that there is reason for that & told me that although she is married for 12 years her husband is very abusive & used to beat her up regularly & also she is not sexually satisfied as he just takes care of his lust & doesn't really love her. She started to cry. I tried to console her & took her in my arms. In process we ended up hugging each other. This is the first time I was hugging a woman & the touch of her soft boobs made me weak in my knees. I got a hard on at that instance & since we were hugging each other she felt my hard cock on her crotch area. I apologized to her & told her as this is my first time getting this close to a woman I couldn't control my senses. She being an open minded person said ok. She then asked me that do I like her. I said yes. Then she told me that she is going to ask me a straight forward question & expecting a straight forward answer I said ok. Then she asked me am I sexually interested in her. I told her that I like her figure & I love to have sex with a woman with the same figure but I never had that intention for her. Then she asked me "Can we have an open relationship & satisfy each other's sexual desires"? I told her Yes on a condition that we'll have sex only when we both want to & we'll not get emotionally attracted to each other & this relationship will be just to satisfy each other sexually. She agreed.Then I started to kiss her first on the forehead, then on her cheeks & the gave a small kiss on her lips & then just kept my mouth near her face. She started to breath heavily then I planted another kiss on her lips this time little longer, she also responded & started kissing me back. During this lip lock I started press her right boob with my left hand & my right hand was exploring her back. I moved my right down to her ass & started to press her she started to moan. Then I found the crack in her ass over her night gown & pressed my index find. Then I laid her on her bed & removed her night gown & her undergarments & she removed my clothes. We are now both stark naked. I started to kiss her neck & then came down to her cleavage & started to suck her boobs. She started to moan heavily. After sucking her boobs for some time I started move down her stomach & her amazing navel & then further down to her thighs. I was kissing & licking her complete body & she was moaning heavily. Then I reached her pussy & started to lick it with my tongue & then started to finger fuck. She started to moan heavily making all sort of sounds like ahh.. Ohhh ahhh ohhhhh & then with a big scream she had her orgasm. I didn't took any of her discharge in my mouth. Then she took my dick in her hand & started jerking it then she changed the hand job to blowjob & started sucking my dick. I was in heaven as I was getting my first BJ. Then I started to face fuck her & after 5 mins ejaculated on her tits. We were bit Erotic Stories

Page 412

exhausted as we both had released but the real urge of sexual intercourse was still burning. We started kissing each other lip to lip & our hands caressing each other sexual organs. We became hot in no time & my dick was hard & raring to have the first taste of a pussy. I put my dick on her entrance & gave a big thrust. Let me tell you her pussy was very tight even after 12 years of marriage this is because of the fact that her husband hardly used to fuck her. As her pussy was very tight & I(being my first time) gave a big thrust she felt very pain & tears came out of her eyes & she screamed. I closed her mouth by planting a kiss & started to enter her slowly taking my dick in & out slowly & then gradually started fucking her faster & she also responded by pushing her lower body up matching my every thrust. She started to talk dirty "Fuck me, Fuck me, Fuck me harder, Fuck me like a bitch, make me cum etc." then after 5 mins of fucking she had her orgasm but I continued & when I was about to cum took my dick out & ejaculated on her stomach & the exhausted I laid on her. We woke up after an hour. From then on we are having sex regularly on the weekends in different positions.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 413

My Sincere Horny Servant Laxmi

Hi all PG readers, this is Atul once again with another story with my maid servant Laxmi. In the first story, I mentioned how I seduced my maid servant for sex by keeping the door of my bedroom opened while doing sex with my wife. It paid off and now Laxmi has become sex addict. Now she wants sex for every day and so do I and therefore, both are happy. Now I will start another encounter with Laxmi. After I broke her virginity, Laxmi started treating me as her husband. Although she was knowing that she won't get status of my wife. But still she was very honest with me and told me that Sirji, yeh chut to AB sirf tum hi chodoge. I was also felt happy for her commitment towards me. At the same time, I have to make sure that she do not become pregnant. So when the next day she came at 8:00 am, I was sleeping in my bedroom and my wife was getting ready for her office. Laxmi came and immediately went to kitchen to make Tiffin for my wife. Since it was Monday, she cooked vegetable and Chapatis for her tiffin. At 9:00 am, wife came inside the bedroom and woke me up and told me that she is leaving for the office. I just opened my eyes and gave her a kiss. Laxmi was behind the door and watching it, which my wife went unnoticed. Because she had her back towards the door. After wife went, I woke up from the bed and went to washroom to clear off my daily routine. I washed my teeth and came out of the washroom. Laxmi was waiting for me with breakfast at the table. I then took the newspaper and read the headlines while having breakfast and tea. After finishing it, I told Laxmi that she is looking gorgeous in her pink colored saree and same colored blouse. She blushed and gave me a hug from behind. Also she put her lips on back of my neck and kissed it. She then told me to clear off my routine. In the meantime, she will put a cooker for Dal & Rice. I then took my towel and proceeded towards the bathroom. Before taking bath, I have done my shaving and then went to potty to clear off my stomach. While doing this, I had not locked the door from inside as Laxmi has no objection for that. While I was on the co mode, completely naked, suddenly Laxmi came inside in a hurry. Actually she wanted to pick the bucket for cleaning the floor. I was shocked for a while but then got my census immediately and told Laxmi that why should we not start our sex play right now. Because I had some incest idea in my mind. I wanted Laxmi to seat in my laps while I was doing the potty. At first, she refused but then she was also got aroused by seeing me stark naked in front of her. I told her to be naked as well as she took out her saree and petticoat. Immediately and kept it in the rack. Now she was in her bra & panty. I told her to come near me. She came near me and stand in front of me. I told her to turn her face and put her back towards me. She obliged with it. Now she was standing with back facing me. I immediately removed her bra straps and put it on the rack. I then pulled her towards me and started caressing her boobs from behind. At the same time, I started leaking her butts over her panty. She started moaning and told me in a heavy voice that Sirji, jorse dabao. I then started caressing it very hard. Now my dick was completely hard on. I then without wasting the time, removed her panty as well and threw it on the rack. Now her ass was in front of my mouth. I then made her bent in front of me and started caressing her ass with my finger. Her moans started increasing. Now I pulled her more near toward me. Her virgin ass was now infront of my lips. I gave a kiss on her ass and started leaking it with my tongue. At first, she hesitated, stating that nahi sirji, yeh to ganda hai. But I told her that in sex, nothing is wrong and we must enjoy everything out of it. She said Ok and then I started put my tongue inside her ass hole. Although she was our servant, but she was as clean as my wife and there was no foul smell in her body and not even at her ass hole. I started leaking it rigorously and put my saliva on her ass hole. She had now both her boobs in her hand and she was caressing it. In the meantime, I had finished my potty and cleaned up myself. I then told Laxmi to seat on my laps which she done immediately. I told her that we Erotic Stories

Page 414

have enjoyed a good sex till date but now its time for new exploration. She has question mark on her face. I told her about the anal sex and at first, she was not ready for it. She repeatedly telling me that nahi sirji yeh to ganda hai. Hum log wahase shit karte hai. Waha aap apna lauda kaise daloge? But then I told her that see you are so clean there and your ass hole is more sexier than your pussy. She blushed for a while and then at last agreed. I then made her seat in a doggy position and took coconut oil bottle from the shelf. I then started applying lot of coconut oil to her ass and at the same time to my cock. I then inserted 1 finger inside her ass hole and started to and fro motion. She was bit hesitant in the beginning but when she noticed that due to lubrication of oil, she is not getting any pains, she started enjoying it. I massaged her ass hole and lubricated it nicely with the oil. Then I put 2 fingers inside her ass and asked her if she is having any problem. She replied no sirji. By that time, my cock was completely hard on and I told her to take it in her mouth, which she gleefully done. We then went on 69 positions and I started leaking her ass hole and at the same time, inserted my 2 fingers inside, she started sucking my cock and balls. After about 15 minutes, I told her again to go in the doggy position and put tip of my erect penis on her ass hole and started playing with it. Her pussy at the same time was completely wet and love juices were flowing from it. I then applied some of the love juices on her ass and told her that I am going to insert my cock in her ass. It may give some pain in the initial moments but then she will enjoy it. I told her to control her moans and sounds. She agreed and then I started slowly inserting my cock in her ass hole. Due to about 30 minutes of lubrication, tip of my cock went very smoothly inside but then, it was tight and I have to apply some force. She gave a loud moan in pain and I stopped inserting it further. After she got acclimatized with my cock, again I pushed it further and after about 5 minutes, I gave a final jerk. She cried in pain and told me sirji please bahar nikaliye. Bahut dard ho raha hai. I was in no mood to listen to her and kept my cock inside without any movement. After about 5 minutes, I felt that her anus muscles are tightening over my cock and then slowly I started giving to and fro jerks. Now by this time, she was also started enjoying and after some time, she told me that sirji, jorse karo. Ab dard nahi ho raha hai. I then started fast to and fro motion and she started moaning. oooohhh aaaahhhhhh sirji jorse karo. Aur jorse, ab sahan nahi ho raha hai. uuuuu aaaahhhhhhh aaaaiiiiiii oooohhhh. By this time, I literally ride on her and started ramming her ass hole vibrantly. My balls were hitting her pelvic bone with a slurpy sound and she was moaning continuously. But this time, not in pain but in enjoyment. She started caress her nipples with her hand and I continued ramming her in her ass. Her virgin ass was responding equally to my hammering. Her muscles were more and more tightening over my cock and I like a bull, was hammering her mercilessly. After about 10 minutes, I was at my pick and started shooting my cum inside her ass hole. Now I hold her breasts from the back and started pressing them really hard and also pinching her nipples. She was screaming in enjoyment and constantly moaning. Sirji, jorse chodo, chodo mat. I shoot my entire load and still continued to ram her. After some time, my cock has become limp and then I took out the cock from her ass hole and made her face me and gave her a big kiss on her lips. She also responded with it. I then started shower and both the naked bodies were below the shower water. It felt such romantic that after some time, my cock started to be hard on again and this time, I rammed her pussy with great force. She cried in pains and estacy and we enjoyed in the missionary position another round of sex. I was knowing that this time, I won't leak it fast. So I continued to ram her below the showers. She was also equal to the task and responding to my heat equally well. After about 2025 minutes, I was again nearing to my second ejacuation. In the meantime, she cummed thrice and was looking satisfied. But I was not done yet. With the ejaculation nearing by, I started ramming her pussy very hard and she told me that sirji, andar hi leak karo. Maine I-Pill li hui hai. To pregnancy ka dar nahi hai. Listening to this, I was happy and started my final burst. In few seconds, again I started shooting my cum. This time in her pussy. We then completed our bath and cleaned each other. We then came out of the bathroom and I lay down on my bed completely naked. She put her saree and went to kitchen to cook Dal Erotic Stories

Page 415

& Rice. After we had food at around 12:00 Noon. We started our 3rd round and I started ramming her pussy again. But this time she told that sirji thoda masala gand ke liye bhi rakho. Mujhe bahut maja aaya gand marwaname. I then turned her to the doggy position and started ramming her ass hole. After some time, when I was nearing my ejaculation, (She again cummed twice). I told her that I have filled your both holes with my cum but the third one is still not been filled. I then removed my cock from her ass and made her lay on her back and put my dick in her mouth and started mouth fucking her. She in the beginning got chocked with my venom but then adjusted it very nicely. Her tongue was sucking my cock and balls and at last, I shoot my 3rd load in her mouth. She gulped the entire cum and then cleaned my cock. We then lay in each others' hug, completely naked. I then put alarm of 3:00 PM and we slept like that in each others' hug. At 3:00 PM, we woke up and had a final round. This time, it was a mixed round of pussy fucking, ass fucking as well as mouth fucking. Ultimately, I cummed in her pussy. She was so satisfied that she lay on my chest and was biting my nipples. She was in a sort of trans and was murmuring that Sirji, mujhe to aapne puri aurat bana di. Mai to ab aapki doosri biwi hoon. I told her that yes, you are my second wife but unfortunately, I cannot give you official status. She told me that koi baat nahi sirji. Mai to isime hi khoosh ho. At 4:45 pm, we got up and dressed up. Because it was time for wife to return from her duties.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 416

Seema - My Adorable Student

At the outset let me give you a little introduction about myself I am a doctor by profession and like to narrate erotic stories for sexual pleasure of my readers. She had white patch on her back, just the place where her bra hooks were present. I asked her to show me the mark and with much hesitation she opened the zip on her dress to expose her back. I touched her white patch and she shivered. I took a pen from the table and touched the mark many times to see if it was a dangerous patch? All the while she kept trying hard to stand still. She was my student in college. Being a medical officer I had the proximity of this girl who said that she had a white patch on her back while I was in a lecture. I has asked her to meet me after college hours to see what the patch is all about. Her name was Seema. She was about 18 years young and attractive girl. Though she was not much fair, but yes she was very attractive. Very shapely and sweet, with a cute smiling face.There she stood in my chamber while most of the people had gone home and I was examining her back while she was trying to catch hold of her dress which was virtually dragging downwards. After examinations I asked if there are other such marks and she very carefully said yes, on the side of her right breast. Just as a professional does I asked her to show that and she looked at my eyes for a moment and then moved forward and let her dress go down. Now she was in her bra only and I could see her 30 something boobs, very fair and pointed looking at me. I pushed her bra apart and started touching her white patch on the side of the breasts. Her breath had become very shallow and she had her eyes closed. Her body was slim and I could not imagine her having such a nicely shaped abdomen below her dress.I asked her, "Why have you closed your eyes?"She said, "I am feeling shy sir." I laughed and said, "But there is nothing to feel shy. I am a doctor and if you do not show your disease how do I cure you?" She still had her eyes closed. I jokingly said "If you do not open your eyes I am going to open your dress fully. And see every where you have the marks." She opened her eyes instantly and looked into my eyes. I smiled and said, "Do not you worry. I am not going to do that, unless you wish."I said, "You know you have a very sexy body." she looked at me with widest of her eyes and then I said, "Your boy friend is really lucky to have you." She silently said, "I do not have a boy friend."I laughed and said "Don't tell me that. Such a sexy body and not a single boy to worship this?"She was still looking at my eyes. I smilingly said, "Had you not been my student I would have shown you what pleasure you are missing, and I would have definitely been behind you like mad." She gave a giggling smile and that made me mad. Already my tool was up and tenting inside the pant. I pulled her bra down suddenly and without waiting for her to react started making circles around her nipples and areola. She was though astonished was also enjoying my moves and she closed her eyes giving me the signal to go ahead.I was now slowly pressing on her one breast while pinching the nipple on the other. She had started breathing faster. I left her like that and went to the door to close it from within and then put the curtains down to let no one view what was going on inside my chamber. Although now no one was expected in my chamber.Coming back to her I led her to the patient examination table and making her sleep on it, started squeezing her bobs again. And she had her breaths high now and also a bit of moaning with sounds had started. I lowered my head and with the tip of my tongue teased her nipple on the right side and she held my head tightly and pressed it on her breast. I opened my mouth and her whole breast fitted best into my mouth, while my tongue was still teasing her titties.While my mouth and one hand was busy giving her breasts Erotic Stories

Page 417

some massage, with another hand I was now touching her vaginal mound and she was throwing her pelvis on to my hand. With careful search I pulled down her knot of the pants and pulled her pajama down. She was wearing some panty which was now in my hand and she had grabbed my hand tightly not allowing me to pull it down. There was no looking back, I bit her nipple a bit and when she was trying to force my mouth out of her nipple I slid her panty down and my hand was on her vagina tightly.One of my fingers had already started teasing her erect clitoris and she was now moaning and groaning. And I was sucking her both niples one after the other and then I kissed her on her belly and going down looked for her clean vagina which was looking wet. She had very little hair on her vagina and while she was waiting for my next move I lowered my head to smell the smell of her vagina which was very sweet, and without waiting for a moment I put my mouth firmly on her clitoris. She almost got up in the bed while I bit her clit and she cried out with tears in her eyes. Now my tongue was working faster on her clitoris while hands were busy squeezing her boobs and she was relaxing on her bed and my tongue was inside her love hole. She was moaning and suddenly she stopped and grabbed my head tightly against her pelvis and gave quick good thrusts and made my face wet with her fluid from her vagina. She had cum and the orgasm came quite naturally late too, as I looked out of the window and it was all dark outside. All the staff of the college might have gone out. I asked her about the experience. She could only say, "How am I going to go to hostel this wet?" I gave her some cotton to clean herself and then she quickly got up and dressed as if nothing has happened. While leaving I said, "Won't you take the prescription for the white mark?" she smiled and said, "May be tomorrow I can take."This was just the beginning of a journey of happiness I was waiting for so many years. Now it is time you told me how was the story? Would you be the one on my bed while I make you cum with my tongue on your clit? Please write in to me, if you wish to be friends with me and make some fun while the sun is on. Because you do not know when it is your last.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 418

Erotic Encounter Mid Air Flight

Hello PrettyGalz Readers - I thought a lot about this before writing this incident that took place around 6 months back and decided to share my true experience that happened in a flight. I am a regular reader of all the "true" incidents that are narrated in the website. I am a detailed oriented person in work and life and hence my incident mentioned here is also going to be detailed. I hope you will have the patience to go through in detail. My name is Arpith, 23 years old, a very matured and handsome male from a very good family in South India. Did my education in one of the very prestigious institutions in India, worked initially in Singapore, London and now work for one of the big US Retail Companies as a top executive for the past 3 years. Have a lot of overseas travel as part of my professional responsibilities. Our BPO services were outsourced to one of the top Indian Software firms and I was bearing that complete relationship portfolio. The engagement with the Indian company started around 2 years back and I was given the complete responsibility to make it work. Traveled extensively to both Chennai and Bangalore. The lead for the offshore services was a very smart young girl called Seetal (all names changed) 26 years of age, 5'3" in height, very fair, cute looking and married with hair length all the way running beyond her shoulders. She has a heart breaking smile which is enough to drive any man crazy. Her features are all very immaculate. She originally hails from North India and was a typical North Indian beauty but now settled in Chennai. Due to the professional nature of our jobs we have to interact daily and when I travel to India both myself and Seetal has to travel to other offices in South India - sometimes there would be other team members or most of the time it was just the both of us. However these trips would be only for a day or 2. Our topics of discussions were strictly professional with some personal family topics but both of us maintained the professionalism very much. As more and more trips became common, our interactions also increased and slowly started to flirt with each other but nothing more than that. We were very good friends where we could talk easily without any inhibitions. 6 months back we had to travel to Australia as my overseas office in Australia had to outsource work in the same field to offshore and they wanted to capitalize on the huge success that we had in US and also reap the benefits out of the successful team that was led by Seetal. So I traveled to Australia straight from US and she joined me directly in Queensland. This was the first overseas trip that both of were having together even though she had come to our US office twice earlier. Actually the place where we had to go was few hours drive - this was our fist trip to Australia.This place did not have any Indians and hence we both were feeling a little out of place. The trip was supposed to be for 2 weeks. The first 2 days we were busy settling down, jet lag etc and then started our work there was a lot to be done in 2 weeks and we stayed late in office along with my other Australian colleagues and Seetal started drafting the plan for the transition activities. Every day we used to travel together from hotel to office and lunch with other Australian colleagues and then travel back to hotel also in the same cab. Flirting was going on at its best and all the time we used to go out for dinner the skins touched a lot and I could feel that she was also enjoying the same. There were many times that we bumped into each other and both of us would give a smile and pass by. The penultimate day we were leaving was a national holiday and hence myself and Seetal decided to take a mini tour to explore the country side. The Australian colleagues gave us enough information and even volunteered to join us but we wanted to be on our own. Took a car for rent and with all the maps and information we set our self for a day of adventure and fun. We started talking about work, families etc and since we already had a very good rapport the conversations just flew by without any issues from one topic to other. We started talking about our family lives, at this time we were rubbing against other while walking thru the small towns with lots of touching each other something that both of us were enjoying. Erotic Stories

Page 419

After a while we started walking like a perfect couple hand in hand, her hands were so smooth and out of nervousness it was sweating as well. I still don't know how we ended up walking hand in hand but that’s the way things happen in situations like this I guess ! Slowly the topic turned to our sex lives and she started to open up very much and her frustrations started coming out Her husband who as a top executive with a leading bank was not that keen in sex and was making love only once or twice a month and that too in a hurry and how she feels about the whole thing. Her husband was also traveling which made matters worse when it comes to family life, and he was not showing any interest on her, how that was effecting both of them. I really felt sorry hearing about the whole thing and wondered how he could do that to this beautiful young girl. She was at time in tears and I comforted her a lot, during this time we were in a park relaxing in a bench and Seetal was like a lover resting her head on my chest and myself with my hands over her silky hair and comforting her. I even handed over my hanky to wipe and clean her face.... We were getting emotionally attached with each other -something that I never expected. We drove to our next spot and it was getting late, but the topic never moved out of sex lives and family life. We discussed about how frequent we both made love, our prior experiences etc and the chemistry was building up faster. There were times that went through my mind as to why we never connected on these terms earlier enough And the next day we were leaving, the only good thing was that I was also supposed to travel to Chennai with Seetal and stay there for 2 weeks till the initial transition was complete. We had dinner and then came back to our hotels, Nothing else happened and we waved goodbye and good night to each other. I was not sure as to what she had in mind and didn’t want to make any undue advances. The night I couldn’t sleep and all that happened were surfacing n my mind, the emotional bonding, the dirty talks etc. Night gave away to day and we both met at the lobby after breakfast and checked out and waited for the Cab to take us to Queensland, both of us sat on the backseat next to each other and started the 3 hr drive to the airport. Slowly we started talking about the previous day outing, the various places we saw and started to flirt again. I slowly put my hand on top of hers and moved even closer to her, now we both were rubbing our shoulders with our hand on top of my thighs.I took her hand and started commenting on the smoothness of her hand and made fun as to how she started sweating when I held her hand the previous day, she said she was very tensed that time...she had grown her nails and I asked as to why she was growing her nails and whether she used to masturbate. I could see the Sudden blush and shyness in her face and she said she doesn’t have any other ways to satisfy her sexual needs, at this time I really felt that she is very comfortable with me and I put my hand over her shoulders and moved her again closer to me and in a way that was hugging her. She was trying to say " the driver can see this thru the rear view mirror and let us keep the distance" well I said who cares about the driver who does not have a clue about who we are.... then we started cuddling each other and playing with each others hands and fingers and she he started getting goose bumps, I was having an erection and was trying to hide it very much. was wearing a jeans and that helped to hide it. Never realized that few hrs passed by so fast and we are enjoying the ride enjoying both the beauty outside with the scenic Australian panoramic beauty and inside feeling the Indian beauty. Arrived at the airport and checked in. Once again we were strictly professionals and in my mind I was only thinking as to why all these never occurred few days back where we had enough time and why it had to be on the way back where all opportunities were over and was so depressed ; at same time I was looking at the crowd waiting in the lounge to see whether there were any other Indians- to my sheer luck there were no one to take that flight back to Chennai. That was a big consolation for me and it gave me the much required courage as well but there was a big problem. As our bookings were made independently we had seats very far away. Both Seetal and me decided to request the crew to give us seats next to each other. We boarded the Qantas flight and the way we were interacting was just like a perfect couple and we made the request the crew was very helpful and we could hear them saying to the other passengers that they are a couple Erotic Stories

Page 420

and would you mind changing the seats - the other passengers were also accommodating and we got the seats to each other... wow...!! I was in cloud 9 that I could spend the next many hrs with Seetal by the side and the chemistry was already there. Both of us took 2 rounds inside the plane before we settled to make sure that there was not a single soul that was known to either of us. I just had to make the right moves at the right time but at same time being in a plane with full of passengers and crew made me a little scary as well. Well, the crew came through the aisle with blankets and we both took a blanket each - My brain worked and I kept her blanket by the side and wrapped both of us with the same blanket and I put my hands over her shoulder and said I will give you enough warmth - she was very scared as well and was trying to push me saying its very risky but I was not ready to give up. I hugged her inside the blanket and asked her just to just play along and everything would be fine. She kept on repeating that she is very scared and I had to keep on re-assuring her that all is well and just be calm and kool. It was already 10 PM and we knew that dinner would be served soon, so the plane took off and dinner was served, I purposefully did not fill my stomach and was waiting for the cabin lights to be turned off. Both of us were talking about Australia, work etc. The anxiety and also the fact that it was inside an airplane with fellow passengers increased the adrenalin flow more... finally once the crew finished cleaning the aisle after the dinner, the lights were turned off. we both knew that we have to act matured and not kiddish or it could turn into a major fiasco. We did not make any move for another 1 hr giving time for everyone else to slowly settle down and go to sleep I was pretending to be sleeping and then made a quick round the aisle to have a good look at the neighbor seats - sensing that trouble is not in the making, I came back to the seat. Seetal gave me a naughty and sexy smile which I clearly remember even to date. I whispered into her ear that we need to talk softly and gently, I wrapped both of us inside the same blanket and put my hands across her shoulders.Her heart was pumping and I could sense that fear in her. I mustered enough courage and then slowly lifted her top and ran my finger through the tummy, she started tickling very much and said she felt good but at same time again due to fear she was pushing me out telling to wait for some more time so that everyone goes to deep sleep. I again had to convince her that everything would be fine...at this time, I pulled her closely and Kissed her, she was scared but then gave up and then we both started a deep kiss and smooch,,, I felt really good and we were locked for few minutes, it ended with a big wet kiss.... I kept on running fingers through her shoulders and also her back by making her lean forward and I could see the change in her facial expression that clearly shows that she was enjoying the same, she had her eyes closed and by this time she was also composed and the initial fear had died down. This gave me enough confidence to go ahead as well... I slowly lifted her top and pressed her boobs....It was much bigger than what I had initially thought... couldn’t believe that, it was 36 D which I confirmed with her. It was like a water melon waiting to jump out into freedom from the bra, I squeezed both of them.. she put her hands on top of my hand and asked me to press harder and harder.. I did oblige and started massaging the same...due to fact that we were inside the airplane had placed severe constraints on our movement and space and had to do all the activities within those constraints. I massaged the same for over 10 minutes on top of her bra, she was wearing a satin black one and it was so comfortable to keep on massaging the same...I could feel her nipples becoming erect so much and my dick was in full attention by this time. slowly I removed the hook of the bra and she pulled it out through the arm without removing the top...she placed the bra inside her hand bag, now one Hazel was removed and I had full and complete access to her boobs, she was wearing a loose top and that made things a little easy... now I put my head on her lap, covered with the blanket and to anyone who sees this would think that I am sleeping on her lap with the head covered. Inside I slowly lifted her top and started licking her boobs and nipple, Seetal was enjoying this very much, her nipples were hard as it could be and I started sucking them, Erotic Stories

Page 421

I could not move a lot in fear of someone waking and seeing us, so had to lie in one position itself and made sure that our bodies did not move either.... we both enjoyed the act very much, all the while, Seetal was patting my head or pushing my head more closer to the breasts indicating that I should do more.... I myself could not believe that this was happening... She used to bend down to tell me how she was feeling …after a while I came back to my seat and she said she had never enjoyed this much fun and never felt this good before with her hubby at all. She even mentioned that her hubby never give attention to any other parts of her body apart from her pussy and he just wants to penetrate. Now the next task for me was to feel Seetal’s pussy and that very thought itself made me crazy, I was losing control but had to keep in mind about the surroundings more than anything else. I need to go under which was more difficult. I asked Seetal to open her jeans, the belt was creating a problem and she removed the belt and kept the same inside the handbag. This made it little easy, I unzipped her jeans and put my hand inside her jeans and moved towards the golden triangle. It was a clean shaven pussy and oh Gosh ! it was completely completely wet and I first played with her outer labia and then I inserted my finger inside, it just slid inside due to the lubrication and I started fingering. Seetal enjoyed this very much and she slowly started moaning... aaah it feels good Vivek, asked me to put in 2 fingers and I could see the clear change in her face. I have never seen this before and was very exciting to me as well. The most dazzling of all this was that when I had three fingers inside, she started moving up and down (like woman on top position) and because she could not go up, she actually slanted her body so that she was now sitting at an angle stretching her leg in full length and She could easily move up and down. she started moaning very much and I had to control her at times. She asked me not to stop the fingering, so the fingering along with her movement was almost giving her the sensation of a true fuck. The fingering and her movement - up and down continued for a long time and I had to switch my hand to the other one...Seetal had multiple orgasm, her pussy was overflowing with her juice and I took it in my fingers and licked the same…it was so good …. and she fell on my chest like a lover and said she had never experienced something like this in her past 2 years of married life yet. Said I was a master in all these and she was enjoying every bit of it and asked me to continue till we reach Chennai. After a while of again settling down, now she turned to me and said she would like to play with me, my dick was fully erect all the while. She put her jeans in position and I opened my jeans. Again the belt created an issue, I actually went to the bathroom and cleaned my dick with water knowing clearly that she was going to take it in her mouth. To me cleanliness and hygiene are very essential things and very important. I came back after it was cleaned. At this time we could see some folks moving around and we both pretended as though we were sleeping. Seetal was on my chest taking a small nap and we took a break for 1 hour or so till everything was settled back... once we confirmed to our self that everything was fine, I woke her up and I opened the jeans, she slid her hand inside and took my dick in her hand and I just saw her wondering and asking me" What is this, cant believe it, it is so big “!! and she started comparing to her hubbies. I always knew that I had a comparatively big one, he is 7.5 inches in length and Seetal was shocked as her hubbies was only around 4-5 inches. It was also full of precum juice and she played with him for a while and then gave another naughty smile, she licked her hand with my precum and then slowly started making the rocking movement, I asked her to come down, since she was sitting on the side next to window she was not comfortable to lean to this side and so we exchanged our seats. Now she could comfortably come down, I wrapped her with the blanket and she was lying on my lap, she took the dick in her mouth and slowly pulled down the skin as well, I was overwhelmed with joy and was feeling great, couldn’t express with sounds and had to control it... She was very good in taking it in mouth and did all that she could with the limited space available... once a while she used to come out of the blanket to check wit me how I was doing and give compliments about the dick...said she cannot take the full length inside the mouth due to the size and also space issue... she Erotic Stories

Page 422

continued for around 20 minutes and finally I told her than I cant control anymore and I need to cum..she was all ready to take it inside the mouth and finally I cum inside her mouth... she licked my dick with her tongue and cleaned it well and we both were gasping. We both came back to our respective positions and was sharing our feelings as to how it felt for both of us and what a daring experience this had been inside a full flight ! we both took turns separately to go to bathroom to clean our self, I actually wanted to call her into the bathroom but dropped that idea taking into account the huge risk. We slept off as both were tired by now and few hrs have passed by. All along I had my hand inside her top as we always were covered with one blanket and I played with her boobs a lot.... during the course of the very long flight we again played with each other and she had orgasm and I did also cum again... with 2-3 hours to go before the landing we decided that its all over and we did dress up properly, from that time onwards we just held each others hand but nothing more than that... the flight landed in Chennai and her driver was waiting to pick her up. They dropped me in great grand hotel where the booking was already made and she drove away giving me a bye-bye with the promise of seeing me next day in office.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 423

My Hot Mam

Hi guys, I'm a regular reader of this group then an idea came why not my story should be posted and this is it let me give me a brief description of myself. I m San 24 years old, I'm 6 feet with good physique which is muscular, though I m black I look fair and handsome this happened when m doing my graduation away from my hometown, that was my first day to the college and I looked tense and I went on like that for some days and came to normal. One while entering the college I saw a beautiful girl she is damn sexy and I was totally flat on seeing her sexy body and her cute face. I talked to her started flirting her and went to class, there I came to know that she is our madam and I hid under the bench and she took it normal and in mean time we became close and even we use to make calls but I don't have any bad idea about her let me describe her she is Maya and she 2 years elder to me she has a perfect body round ass and slim hip, huge round milky boobs, she looks like an angel who ever sees her can't change their looks from her. She has a perfect physique. Later I came to know that she is already married and her husband stays in abroad and she is working to pass her time. One day I was invited for lunch at her house on a festival as I stay in a hostel she invited me for lunch. I went to her house and rang the bell and she opened the door and I was stunned to see in in a sexy saree, I haven't see her like that before she wore a transparent blue saree with matching blouse which is low and tight those are making her boobs much heavier and punching out of her blouse, her saree is below her navel and her round navel can be seen clearly their is making me crazy. I was disturbed and while we were chatting I'm giving some irrelevant answers, she came t know my situation and started teasing me with some weird questions which we never talked about literally saying about our college girls and sex. In between when she bended down for something I use to observe her curves which can be seen through her transparent saree. She asked me whether I have a girl friend and I said no she laughed and said it can't be true and said but it is true and I'm still a virgin. She felt happy with that answer. With courage I asked her how did ur first night went on and how can u hide your temptations and control them as her husband is away. I was shocked with her answer. She said that she is a virgin and her first night is a disaster. She never tasted sex. Maya told that she don't control her feelings she masturbates and watch some porn movies on net and satisfies her self, she stands in front of the mirror nude and admires her own body and starts finger fucking with her own finger and satisfies her self. Her milky lips are attracting me as she is touching her lips with her lips with full courage I asked her can I kiss u and she said no first but I asked her again and said only kiss and nothing else she said ok I dragged her and into my lap n started kissing her passionately. I stopped kissing but she isn't leaving me our tongues r fighting in side our mouths and she is not taking her lips of me I started moving my hands on her belly inside her saree and teasing her belly which made her more crazy. Slowly I started moving my hands to her boobs and stared pressing them from the blouse she didn't refuse and pressed my hand harder on her boobs and took of my pant zip n started playing with my penis which is already ready and hot like an iron rod it is hard it came out when she opened my zip like a bullet from a gun. I took my hand into her blouse and started pressing them hard for which she enjoyed and mourning like ahhh!More harder I undressed her in a flash and I can't believe my eyes she is like an angel I started sucking her nipples and her other boob is pressed under NY other hand and my right hand went down to the v area I parted her legs and pressed hard on it n sent my middle finger deep into it and she enjoyed it and this made her crazy and she pulled my hair hard n pressed hard to her boobs

Erotic Stories

Page 424

I can't breathe but made me crazy she started mourning like aaahhhh. . Ooohh. . More she wants more n her first came out fast in my hand. She is not satisfied and want more she dragged me to her bedroom and pushed me on the bed n took penis into her hand started kissing on the pink spot and took it totally into her mouth and sucked it furiously as this is my first time I came fast and she took all my cum in her mouth without wasting a single drop. And kissed each other and held tightly in each others arms I can feel the heat of her body her soft boobs are making me crazy. My penis became hard again I haven't seen my penis becoming hard this fast till now and it has became rock hard and hot she took it into her hands and pointed it to her penis i was on top of her, i parted her legs and her clean shaved vagina is pulling me towards her i pointed my penis to her vagina as if the warrior is waiting aiming his gun on the enemy, i pushed my penis but can't push as it is so tight she parted her legs more and kept it inside herself. we both pushed at time and this time it is half and inside and pushed again it is totally inside i thought it was a dream and pinched myself but it is real. she shouted in pain and i kissed on her lips passionately, I started moving slowly and she is enjoying it i can sense it with her moans she is shouting like crazy she is making weird sounds ohhhhh... ahhhhh. . harder fuck me harder u my love... it made me crazy and started fucking her hard our battle went for 15 min and i came finally inside it she hold me tight in her legs and pushed me hard i can't withdraw from her. we got up and completed our lunch nude and watched tv for sometime nude and she pulled me again on to her bed. She went to the kitchen and brought a bottle of honey and poured all over mine and hers and started licking it her boobs tasted much sweeter with honey on it and i licked and sucked them hard... we fucked again... and stayed at her house the whole night and fucked 2 more times...

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 425

Becca Having Hot Sex

It all began one cold winter's night when Becca began her long walk home from the leisure centre. She'd just been swimming in her sexy polk-a-dot bikini that was two sizes too small for her 28c breasts, her long brunette hair flapping against her shoulders and her pretty face illuminated by the moon sky. The only problem for me was she had her boyfriend, who was pretty much too shy and useless, really had no clue how to satisfy a 5 "6, 17 yr old horny girl, after all, we all knew of her "mistakes". Ryan stood at 5"11 and was moderately handsome like myself but was skinnier than me at the time, now, I wasn't muscular, but at the same time I wasn't chubby. I stand at around 5"9 and have short black hair and shiny blue eyes, which had been lusting after Becca for a while however due to conversations we'd had she'd led me to believe that I stood no chance as a close friend of hers which left me down hearted as you can imagine. Now this particular night in question Ryan and Becca hadhad a rather nasty row upon finishing their swim and immediately she text me to ask my advice. I, being a gentleman of sorts, attempted to aid her as best I could and twenty minutes later asked her if she was home safely yet to which the response was "no" however she wasn't far from town and knowing she had yet aother 20 minutes walk ahead offered my company (and protection) on this cold, dark night. We had our usual kind of chat, her asking why bad stuff happened to her and e re-assuring her all the while telling her how beautiful she was and basically being the nicest guy I could possibly be. After about 15 minutes we arrived outside her house and, she, realising in my rus t meet her I'd failed to dress sensibly for a cold night invited me in. At first I began saying no I really must shoot but eventually accepted the invite in the hope that our "close" relationship would develop further. So afer 5 minutes I had a cup of coffee in my hand and sipping away. After about 10 minutes she smiled at me and gave me a nod to follow her up the stairs and that was when I was found staring at her tight tank top hugging her perfect breasts and her skinny jeans hugging her arse as it swayed back and forth with each step up to her room she took. I know she caught me that day but that only encouraged her further to tease me and upon entering her room I saw just how saucy the little minx truly could be. As soon as I stepped in the door she pushed me against the wall and started kissing me passionately, trading tongues and saliva locked in a fierce lust when suddenly I pulled away and asked, "Hang on what about Ryan and our relationship, you said I'd never get a shot at you?" "Oh shut up, you fool, I care for Ryan however you know I don't love him and you know this is just sex, my heart lies with Phil so just enjoy this, if you can keep me happy maybe this'll be a more regular occurrence," she replied. I was taken aback but knowing that I hadn't seen any action for a few months and that the girl I truly wanted was never coming my way I realised I might as well take this chance. I looked and Becca and smiled, which made her nervous I chuckled to myself and asked "Fancy a game of cards?" "What game?" she replied "And why now when I'm about 5 seconds away from ripping your clothes off ND taking your member anyway I can?" "Well hows about 1 hand of poker, winner gets to control loser for the rest of the night? " I suggested, "Ahh I like it, you know I love being in control so, if it goes well, prepare to be my bitch for the night!" So away I went dealing the cards 2 to Becca 2 to myself and 3 in the middle immediately I had 2 Ks in hand and a Q a J and an A on the flop, later I would learn Becca had an A and A 10 in her hand the turn produced an A and the river wasa 10, I asked politely realising the way her face was lit up she must have three of a kind but when she revealed a full houseI was crapping myself hoping to God I'd worked my cards out right Erotic Stories

Page 426

and showed her my hand. "Fuck, You've got a straight!" she exclaimed "Wheww," I sighed "Though I was in trouble 4 a moment" Immediately she got up and smiled and seductively whispered "Okay, a deal's a deal, Your in control what can I do for you first?" "Stick some music on," I replied "Strip dance for me." She began slowly losing piece of clothing revealing her sentious body to me but every time I tried to touch she slapped me away. When she dopped her underwear I approached and fondled her lustious breasts and started to stroke her moist, juicy pussy, and slipped one finger at a time into her until I had three fingers inside her, finger fucking her to an orgasm litening to her moans and gasps and occasionally muting her by sucking her lips with such ferociousness that she could barely get a breath out before moving down her body biting on her rock hard nipples teasing her further before she pinned me down and ripped my trousers down and taking my shaft in her mouth and sucking as fast as she could engulfing the full length of my erected member which currently stood at a full 7 inches. She began rolling her tongue over my tip licking the slit at the top and occasionally stopping teasing me to full effect and using a hard hands on approach brought me to man amazing climax but instead of pulling away pulled in and took my hot load in her mouth and gulped down every last drop she could.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 427

My Auntie Taught Me To Masturbate

My first masturbation was when I was 18 years old and it was done to me by my aunty (my father's cousin sister) Her name is Sellamma. She was about 35 years then. She was married for nearly 15 years but did not have any child. It was said she had several miscarriages. Her husband was not employed but was well do to with income from ancestral property. He had some chronic disease and though he was taking treatment he did not get well and died later. I had heard her many times speaking ill of him to my father and mother.{ It was told that Sellamma was duped to marry him after hiding true aspects of his health from her family. Only after marriage truth came to light but in those days (I.e. About 40 years back) none will think of divorce. They will blame it on their fate and the wife will reconcile herself to live her life with such a husband.} They were living in Trichy and I had gone to their house for spending school holidays. At that time she and her husband had to go to Madurai for consultation on his treatment. As I had not seen that place earlier, I also went with them.In Madurai we stayed in one of his relative's house. In the morning we went to the very famous and big Meenakshi Temple there. In the afternoon they went to the hospital. In the evening we again went to the Temple and spent a lot of time there and also did some purchases. In the night we three were to sleep in the first floor of the house. A coir-rope plaited cot was there where he slept. Me and aunty slept on a mat laid in the floor.We went to bed around 10 PM. After a few minutes he called aunty to come to him. Aunty got up to go to him but he said to aunty "you remain there itself —see and tell me whether that boy has slept". I immediately closed my eyes feigning I was asleep. So aunty told him that I was asleep. Then he told her "this is old cot and the coir ropes are worn out — it will not take two peoples weight — you lie down and I will come there". I slightly opened my eyes and through the slit I saw aunty removing her sari. She then removed her blouse also. She was not wearing any bodice and I saw her naked tits. It was my first time to see a woman's tits and I felt a stirring in my groin. Though I used to get sexually excited yet I was very raw and I did not have any idea of sex. So the sight of aunty's tits very much excited me. Aunty gathered and lifted her petticoat above her hips and she then lied on the mat. I got a fleeting glimpse of her buttocks which excited me more.Uncle came to her and he removed his dhoti and underwear. I could see his cock jumping like a pole. He spread her legs and knelt in between. I tried to see what he did but I was afraid to open my eyes fully and could not see his action very clearly. He also lied on her and catching hold of her balls he squeezed them and at the same time he steadily rocked on her. After a few minutes he just fell on her with a loud moan and then remained quite for sometime. Later he got up and wearing his underwear and dhoti he went to the cot and lied on it. After sometime I could hear his steady loud snoring. Aunty got up and wore her blouse and sari. She went to the bathroom at the rear and later returned. By this time what I had seen had very much excited me and I inserted my hand into my trousers and I was slowly rubbing my cock which gave me a very pleasant feeling. When aunty returned I quickly took out my hand and closed my eyes to look as if I was sleeping. Aunty lied by my side and after a few minutes she softly asked me "dear — have you not slept?". I murmured "I am sleeping". My naïve answer made her to giggle and I felt shame for my silly reply. She again asked in very low voice "did you see it all?" I replied "no — I did not see anything" and again my stupid reply made her to titter. I felt some fear that uncle may wake up with our talk and so I lifted my head and saw his sleeping form. Aunty told me softly "don't worry — that buffalo will not wake up till morning".Then slowly her hand came and rested on my trousers touching my cock underneath. I felt an electrical jolt and my penis became harder. I did not Erotic Stories

Page 428

know how to react and I remained frozen. Inside my trousers my penis grew fully stiff and started to dance.Aunty slowly rubbed my penis and my penis became even stiffer with powerful beats. I was lying on my back. Aunty told me to lie on my side facing her. I did so. Now we were lying side by side facing each other.I was only wearing an old trousers with buttons instead of zip. She undid my trouser buttons. She pulled out my penis and when it became free it stiffened even more and beat faster. Her fingers slowly caressed my shaft and it was wonderful. I closed my eyes and the pleasurable sensation I felt was so much that I have no words to describe it. I can only say that it gave me immense happiness.Aunty then pushed my foreskin back on my shaft and it gave me some pain. I hissed and touched aunty's hand to stop it. She asked me "have you not previously pulled your penis skin back by stretching it?". I replied "no". She said "it should be done - I am doing it for you good — afterwards it will be very nice to you". So I removed my hand and she slowly pushed my foreskin fully back. She held it at the end of my shaft for sometime and again slowly pulled it to the front. She did this several times. After sometime my foreskin slid on my shaft front and back easily and without any pain and I got a nice feeling out of it... Aunty asked me "have you taken out your Indhriya (Tamil word for semen) previously?". I said "no". She asked "don't you know about it?". I said "my friends have told me about it — but I have not done it so far". Aunty giggled and said "why — do you want to save it and become a Sanyasi (meaning Saint)?". I again said "no" and she said "then you should do it — then only you will have pleasure — shall I take it out?". I said "yes".She then took the top portion of her sari covering her chest and with that she covered my penis. Now her blouse-clad tits were in my sight and it took away my breadth. I stared at them and with one hand I lightly touched her tits. She said "don't be afraid — they will not break — squeeze them as you wish". I grabbed one tit and lightly squeezed it and I was transported to heaven with that feeling of pleasure. Now aunty increased her speed and rubbed my shaft very fast. My foreskin flew on my shaft front and back like express. The pressure made by her fingers on the shaft of my cock was very much exciting and the pleasure I got was so much that I closed my eyes and softly moaned. My semen shot out with full force and the sensation was so heady that I tried to raise and sit up. Aunty pressed my hip and made me to stay on the bed. My body rocked several times spurting semen and with each spurt my heart came to my mouth and I gasped with immense joy.After sometime I became calmer and opened my eyes. Aunty took her sari and wiped my penis gently and lovingly. I could feel her sari was completely wet with my semen. She then brought it to my nose and I inhaled the smell of my semen for the first time. Its peculiar smell made me dizzy and I deeply inhaled it. She then covered herself by correcting the sari. She softly asked me "how was it?". I replied "aunty — you showed me paradise — even if I eat a ton of sweets I will not get the same pleasure". My child like reply made her to giggle. She said "now button your trousers and sleep like a good baby". She then turned away and I corrected my trousers. Soon I noticed aunty was asleep. But I could not sleep for a long time because of my excitement at finding a new way of pleasure for my body. I kept rubbing my cock for a long time and I do not know when I fell asleep. In the morning when I woke up they had already gone down. I noticed my penis was again stiff. I went to the bathroom at the rear and pissed. But the sight of my cock stimulated me and brought forth the memory of the last night's pleasure. So I took out my cock in my hand and rubbed it the same way aunty had done it in the night. Soon I got the knack of it and I reached a pleasurable climax and shot my semen out. It was the first time I did it in my full view and the sight of my semen shooting out of my cock was very exciting to me. I cupped my hand and caught it in my palm. I closely examined its milky white color and again smelt it. I tentatively and with some reluctance brought it to my mouth and licked it. Its hot and salty taste was new to me and I swallowed a bit of it and it only increased my pleasure.Afterwards I came out of the bathroom with a happy smile in my face. Aunty had come to wake me and she was sitting on the cot. When I saw her I was embarrassed a bit and looked shyly and guilty at her. Aunty laughed and said teasingly "did you have a good time in bathroom?". I stood with a foolish grin and she came and patted my back. Then she told me to Erotic Stories

Page 429

clean my teeth and come down for coffee. After this incident masturbation became my regular hobby and daily I will do it. On some days I would do it more than once also. A few more times aunty did masturbation for me on occasions when we could be alone and every time I will deeply kiss her and thank her for teaching me that most pleasurable act. In those times I would beg her to allow me to fuck her but she would firmly refuse saying "there is a limit in everything and you should adhere to it". I continued masturbation till I could get chance to find happiness with women which was in my 19th year. Later there has been no need for it though sporadically I do it even now. Every time I do it I relive the memory of my first time pleasure received with my aunty's hand.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 430

Encounter At The Night Club

Dear PG readers, I am back with yet another encounter that I want to share with all of you. My name is Anand and I had posted a couple of my experiences in the past on PW which got really great response. I now want to share another experience that I had with a woman called Rachna. This happened in March this year when I visiting a pub in Gurgaon. I knew Rachna from a previous organization I used to work with. Though I left that company more than a year back and we never met after that, it was a surprise to see her in that pub that too all alone. Now let me explain Rachna to you. She was in her early 30’s, about 5 feet 7 inches in height and had a good figure 34-32-36. She wasn’t very attractive at first look, however she had very sharp features. I always found her very attractive and someone who would be very aggressive in bed and hard to satisfy. Though Rachna and I worked in the same office, I never had any detailed interaction with her since we were in different departments. However, when I saw her in the pub sitting at the bar all alone I was quite surprised because she was married. Anyway, I went ahead and said hi to her. To my surprise she immediately recognized me and hugged me tightly. A sort of current ran through me. She was wearing a very short dress that night through which her cleavage and nice legs were clearly visible. On top of that she had couple of drinks as well. When I asked her if she had come there with somebody she said no. I asked what she was doing there all alone, she said that she wanted to stay away from office and home as she wasn’t very happy with either of them. That is the reason she used to come to that pub quite often. Without wasting any time, I offered her to dance and she agreed. We went to the dance floor and started dancing. I always knew that she was an amazing dancer and liked to have dirty dance with men. This is exactly what happened. After a couple of minutes and she got so close to me while dancing that she started rubbing her ass with my dick. It was too much for me and I could not control my monster to grow. Taking advantage of the situation, I also moved my hands freely all over her body touching her nice big juicy boobs and her big round ass. As Rachna was a little high, she got aroused with this. She asked me if we could go and sit at the couch in the corner. I knew what was in her mind and I said yes. I went and sat on the couch and she sat over my legs with her legs spread wide open. I could see her black panty from the short dress that she was wearing. Without wasting a minute, I put my hands on her waist and started to move them all over the body. I intentionally rubbed them against her boobs a couple of times to which she didn’t resist. She was a little high and was enjoying the moment. All of a sudden, she brought her face very near to me and we locked our lips. We had a deep long kissing session for about 20 minutes while enjoying the background music. All this while I was fondling with her boobs and also moving my hands in and around her panty. The moment we finished the kissing session, Rachna asked me a question to which I had no answer. She asked, “Your house or mine?” I was little shocked to hear that because I wasn’t expecting this to run too long and had thought in my mind that we may not even reach a stage of fucking each other. I took control of the situation and said “Yours”. We cleared the bill and headed towards the basement as my car was parked there. I asked her if her husband was not home. She told me that her husband does a night shift and will not be back until 6 in the morning. I thought in my mind that it was enough time for me to give her a fuck of her life. Her husband would perhaps regret doing night shifts if he ever came to know about this one night stand with her wife. We got into the car and I started driving. I knew where her house was so didn’t need to ask her. It was about 5 miles from the pub and the road to her apartments was quite dark and lonely. Ours was probably the only car on that road that night. As soon as we got on that road she put her hand on my dick and unzipped my denims. I was surprised to see how horny she was. My dick had already got erect and big like a monster. While I was driving, Rachna bowed down and took my dick in her Erotic Stories

Page 431

mouth and started giving me a blowjob. Due to the position she was in, I wasn’t able to drive very fast and it took us about 20 minutes to reach her house. So essentially, she gave me a blow job for about 20 minutes. It was perhaps one of the most exciting blowjobs I have ever had in my life. She was an expert in giving a blowjob and knew what she had to do. She continued until I parked the car outside her apartment and I came them moment I true off the engine. She took some of my cum in her mouth and removed the rest with the tissue papers. Her apartment was on the 15th floor so we got into the lift. The moment it closed, I grabbed Rachna again and started kissing and caressing her. I pulled her up in my arms and took her inside the apartment. We didn’t waste any time in any formalities and went straight to her bedroom, where her husband fucked her every night. She said that it was the first time when anybody other than her hubby was going to fuck her on that bed, even thought it wasn’t the first time she was having extra marital sex. I wasn’t interested in listening to all that crap, the only thing that mattered to me was a fuck!!! She had already given me a blow job and I was on my heights. she needed some more push so I took her dress off and she did mine. Then I took off her black bra and she was on her panty. Her nipples were brown and her boobs were huge and straight. I wanted to suck them badly. I pinched her nipples and she got aroused. Then I started sucking them one by one. During the course of sucking her boobs, I took her panty off as well and put one hand on her juicy pussy which was already wet. I then made her sit on the couch placed right next to the bed with her legs split wide open. I took some Vaseline from the dressing table and applied on her pussy. It was a clean shaven pussy with no hair at all. I was amazed to see the cleanliness. I inserted my finger into her pussy which went into her cunt and she started moaning a little bit. I knew that she had a strong urge for sex, that is the reason she only moaned. I knew it was going to take all my stamina that night to satisfy her. I did the fingering for about 25 minutes before she had an orgasm. I first inserted 1 finger but it went up to 3 fingers later on and she started screaming in between. Now it was time for real action, but I wanted to taste her before inserting. So I took my dick and started rubbing outside and around Rachna’s pussy. She now wanted it badly, but I backed out saying that I was not interested in fucking her pussy. she was at he peak and couldn’t understand. So she literally started begging me to fuck her. I knew this trick would work and it did. I told her that I wanted to fuck her big ass as it always attracted me. She said that she was mine that night and I could do whatever with her but she really wanted my dick badly in her cunt. I went and sat on the bed. She same and pushed me and then came over me. She was so horny at that time that she came and sat over me and pushed my dick into her pussy. She then started riding me up and down. I knew she was enjoying looking at her face as she sreamend.... aaaah.... aaah.... aaaah.... fuck me .... fuck me anand.... aaaah.....uuuuhhhh...uuhh... fuck u ... fuck u. This continued for about 20 minutes before I came inside her without even telling her. She had an orgasm even before that and I still continued. I was quite tense as I wasn’t wearing a condom but there was no tension on Rachna’s face. When I asked her she said that she always does sex like this and takes an i-pill after the session. That gave me some relief. We both then went to bathroom and took a shower together. During the shower we kissed and caressed each other to gain some energy. By this time, Rachna had come out of the alcohol influence and was enjoying every bit of it. We came back to the bedroom completely naked and she laid on the bed. I asked her to get into the doggy style as I wanted to fuck her ass. She realized the promise she had made to me adn got into the position without any resistance. I again applied some Vaseline to her ass and this time it took me almost 45 minutes of fingering to lubricate her ass to give me a comfortable passsage. However, her cries were even more meaningful when I inserted into her ass. I was in heaven and she was in big time pain. She said that she had never tried this before and it seemed that she was going to die that night after the anal sex. I assured her that she would be all right. I inserted a little bit at first and then with a push got completely into her ass which was very tight. I started fucking her slowly in the ass and was also slapping her ass to keep her aroused. After some time I increased the speed and she also started to enjoy the Erotic Stories

Page 432

business. It continued for about 30 minutes and I again came in her ass. After that we laid in each other’s arms throughout that night and talked about her personal and professional life. Rachna told me that her husband only cares about coming and then goes to sleep. She doesn’t even get to have a proper orgasm. That is the reason she goes to the pub so that she could find somebody who can satisfy her physical needs. She was a little afraid from having sex with any of her colleagues as she was afraid that the news may spread in the office. That is the reason she wanted to keep it to strangers. However, she was happy to have found me at the pub and knew from the first minute that she had got her man. Rachna and I have regular sex sessions now since march whenever she feels horny. I try to keep her happy and she keeps me happy by giving me anal sex!

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 433

First Experience With Jyotsana

Thanks to all PG readers for your valuable and nice comments. I'm Harry back here from Ludhiana. My first incident happened with Jyotsana on 21st March 2007. Jyotsana lives in Model Town in Ludhiana. Still I remember the date. Anyways, days passed by and we often used to meet at PVR in evening and lovely feeling when we were together was simply eternal. We used to kiss each other, used to hug and walk together. I was madly in love with her and there was no way that I was going to leave her or dump her. Mostly at weekends when my parents wasn’t home, I used to tell her if we could spend alone time with each other at my place but there was no compulsion from my side that she had to come otherwise I would be angry and all, if she wasn’t comfortable, we could go for a movie or some restaurant or some public place. She used to agree sometimes to come at my place and we used to do the same thing she used to tease me and I used to love that. We used to play with each other while making love. She used to cover her tits with her arms and said that you won’t kiss them now and give me a naughty wink. She used to hit me with her leg or pillow. But I was more naughty than her, I used to hold both of her hands, separate them and hold them while I was playing with her tits and she was like laughing and moaning. Once she told me that she had revealed about ourselves to some of her friends and one of his friend who was getting married to a girl without the consent of parents, invited me and Jyotsana to his place. He used to put up at saket. He married his better half in arya samaj mandir in the presence of me and Jyotsana and some of his friends. I didn’t let my Parents know about Jyotsana for the time being but I knew she was suspecting. Somehow while talking with my bhabhi,I told her that my friend married a girl in court and all and my bhabhi told my Parents. My mother got anxious and worried and she asked me if I had a girlfriend. My mother is my best friend and she said if I have a girl then I should tell her but don’t marry her in court or something like that. I told my mom about Jyotsana and she wanted to meet her. My birthday was nearby and it was on 26th June 2007,I brought Jyotsana to my place as per the permission of my mom (for the first time in the presence of my mom). Though my girl was nervous and hesitant but my mom relaxed her and they had nice time together. When I was dropping her back home, she told me that she doesn’t want to go home. That was the best thing I could ever expect her to say. Now at the weekends, we mostly used to spend time at my place with my Bhabhi or Mom. One evening my parents went out for meet some our relatives, That day me n my Bhabhi at home. So I called Jyotsana. She came in half an hour. Me, Jyotsana and Bhabhi used to sit in my room and watched TV, had food and all other conversations. As Ludhiana is really hot in June and my room AC was normally on, she used to feel cold and we both used to be in one bed sheet and my Bhabhi in other. While watching TV, I used to rub my hands on her thighs, used to slide my hand in her top and rubbing her back, her tummy, touching her navel and even bringing my hand to her bra when my Bhabhi had a nap or was really busy watching TV. I used to smile as she couldn’t react or moan because of my Bhabhi’s presence but she used to sms me that she is going crazy and all and I used to love that. Whenever doorbell rang or phone rang, Bhabhi used to go out leaving both of us alone and then we used to kiss each other madly but obviously with a fear. Once my bro n dad go out of city for week for a bussiness. At home me, my bhabhi & my mom,In these days Jyotsana had a great fight at her place and she was really upset and frustrated and was even ready to leave her place. She had family problem as her dad used to drink a lot and thereby losing his control. She was upset about that and I was worried about her. So I made my mom talk to her and my mom said that you won’t go anywhere, stay back at your place. It’s a part of life but if you really want to divert your mood then come to my place and stay here for a night or so. She said that she won’t be able to come that night as it was already late but she might come next day. I was really happy and next day I went to pick her up from Model Town. We both came to my place, she was really nervous about staying at my place. She was scared Erotic Stories

Page 434

if her parents came to know about this but I relaxed her. She forgot about conclusions and spend time with my mom & n Bhabhi, she helped my Bhabhi with dinner and we all had it together. She slept with my Bhabhi that night and I slept in my room. Next morning I got up by some voice and I saw whether Jyotsana is sleeping or what. She was sleeping but my Bhabhi wasn’t there. She was in shower so stepped forward towards my Bhabhi’s room and sat beside Jyotsana. She was looking like an angel and few of her hair strands were kissing her eye. She was looking really innocent that I can’t describe in words. I began to caress her hairs and kissed her forehead. She opened her eye and smiled. She asked where is Bhabhi & Mom,i said Bhabhi is in shower & mom in Kitchen. Then I kissed her lips, kissed all over her face, Kissed her neck and she was moaning. She then told me to leave as mom or Bhabhi could come at any moment. The same afternoon, my Massi called mom and said that bhua from Chandigarh had come to see them. So my mom went to their place leaving me, her and my Bhabhi. After having lunch, she slept as nothing could happen because of my Bhabhi. Luckily she slept and we had a chance. I hugged her and laid there with her. She kissed me and I was busy finding her tongue. We kissed for more than 15 minutes. Then I licked all over her face, made her face wet. Then I came on top of her and started licking her neck. I began to come down kissing all over her top. Then I adjusted her top a little upwards and I could see her navel. I started licking her navel with full force and tummy as well. She was now moaning and enjoying it. I shifted her top up a bit more till her neck. I could see her white bra. I planted a kiss on both of her boobs and on her breast line. I was biting her nipple through bra. She then pinched my arm. I shifted her bra up with the help of my tongue and was licking her boobs and nipple. I licked her underarms as well. Suddenly an idea struck my mind and I told her to stay in that position. I went out of the room and brought melt chocolate with myself. She gave me a naughty wink and I poured some chocolate on both of her nipples, her breast line and her navel and I started eating that chocolate. Damn I never thought that chocolate could be so tasty. She was enjoying it a lot. I poured some chocolate on her armpits as well and licked it too. The taste of chocolate mixed with the taste of her fragrance and a bit of sweat made me crazy. Again we didn’t have ultimate thing. Anyways August passed like this and July welcomed us. I heard great news from my mom that my cousin was going to get married on 12th August and the wedding was going to take place at Chandigarh. I was filled with joy and told this to Jyotsana that there won’t be anybody at my place on 12th Aug. She said that it’s not good to avoid relations because of her. I replied that I am more concerned to her and want to spend some nice time with her rather than registering my presence at mean relatives place. She was hesitant for one or two days but somehow I convinced her and she too agreed. I made an excuse to my parents that my college internals are approaching and I won’t be able to join in. So they left early morning leaving me alone. She came at my place by Kinetic. She wanted to eat something as she didn’t have breakfast that morning. She cooked omelets for me and herself and we both had it together. I kissed her and she laid on my chest and we were watching TV. It was about 12 pm in noon and I told her that I want to have a shower and she said that she was having headache and wanted to sleep a bit. I gave her bed sheet and headed forward for my shower. When I was done, I came back and found her sleeping. I didn’t want to disturb her so I left my room and opened my laptop in other room. After sometime I heard her calling me. I went to my room and she was awake. I kissed her and asked if she wanted something. She said that her back is aching. I asked if I could give her message. She agreed for that as she was really in pain. I brought reli spray and asked her to turn upside down. She was wearing sleeveless Pink Top and black Jeans. I shifted her Top up till the backside of her neck. I could see her bare back obviously with a bra. I sprayed and then started to massage. She was enjoying it. I said that I am not comfortable with her Top as it was coming down and I had to shift it again and again. She permitted to me to remove it and I asked if I could remove her bra as well to massage her properly. She smiled and said ok. Damn it was the nicest of view I had ever seen. For the first time I noticed her ass but covered with Jeans. I gave her good massage. I used to tickle her in between and slid my hand underneath her boobs and squeezed them too. After 15 minutes of massage, she said that it’s enough. She Erotic Stories

Page 435

got up and started wearing her clothes but before she could wear it, I hugged her and kissed her passionately. I told her to take shower as I won’t be loving her with that oily texture of her body and unavoidable smell of spray. She smiled and said that she doesn’t want to bath alone. I understood and said that don’t worry, I will be joining you. She smiled and said that she won’t be giving me such an easy chance. I kissed her and bit her lips and said that whatever you say now, I don’t care as I will join you any how. She went to bathroom and asked me to give her towel. I gave her my towel and asked her not to lock the door as I was coming. She said that you won’t come. I went to my room, removed my jeans, wore lower and went to bathroom. I checked whether it was closed or what but it was just shut and not bolted. I opened it and I was astonished to see the view. When I gave my towel to her, she asked me to give her any cloth as she can’t risk of wetting her clothes and she can’t bath naked with me. I searched for something and then gave her dupatta of my mom and as you guys know that dupatta is made of very thin fabric and you can dream of somebody covering her body with that. Soon I opened the door, she was facing the wall and shower was on and her body was covered with dupatta which was wet by now and nothing else. I quickly had a hard on as her ass was clearly visible through dupatta. My eyes were wide open and I had never seen such an ass in my life. I went in and shut the door. I saw her clothes and her panty hanging on the backside of her door. I hugged her from behind and smelled her hairs which were wet by now and really had a very nice smell, I licked her wet shoulders and tasted every drop of water which was there on her skin. Then I made her turn towards me and I hugged her. Shower was on and we both were kissing each other like mad. Whenever we used to open mouth to play with each other’s tongue, water ran into our mouths and it was an unforgettable experience. Then I made her lean against the wall obviously facing me. I held her hands and raised them. I could see her armpits which really made me horny. Armpit is my fetish. I licked her neck, licked all of her arms and bit her armpits, kissed her there. I was trying to taste every droplet sticking to her body. I was kissing her neckline and collarbone. Then I came down and squeezed both of her tits through dupatta and kissed her boobs. My dick was swinging at 90 degree as I wasn’t wearing any underwear and she must have noticed it as my dick was touching her belly. I was going crazy and so was she. She held my head and pushed it right there between her boobs. I shifted that cloth down so that I could lick her boobs. I ate them like anything. Bit them, made circles with my tongue, sucked them like a baby. She was moaning and saying ki kuch ho raha hai. Now I will describe a bit in Hindi as well. I said ki hone do and I kept on licking them and my eyes closed. When I opened my eyes I suddenly saw that the knot of dupatta was loosened and her dupatta could fall at any moment. Had she removed herself from the wall, I was sure it would have fallen down but it was the friction between tiles and dupatta which was protecting that cloth from falling down. She said ki ab hato. I stepped backwards and she tightened that knot again but this time not covering her boobs. Then I applied soap on her body except lower torso and asked her to apply on me as well. Again we had a shower and lost in each other’s lips. She then asked me to leave. Maybe she wanted to clean down there because of wetness she might have got. Anyways it was sensuous. We had lunch together and post lunch I was talking to her and I was in her laps. She was caressing my hairs. I closed my eyes and she placed her head on my head. Fragrance of her hairs made me crazy but still I managed to keep my eyes close. She got up and placed her fingers on my lips and started rubbing it, then she placed her right hand on my chest and trying to squeeze my nipple and then pinched it very hard. I shouted and said ki kya irada hai. She came to me and with full force kissed my lips and bit my lower lip very hard. I was yelling her for help ki choro plz, as I couldn’t speak properly because she had my lower lips in her mouth. I was helpless. She bit it so hard that tears started to flow out of my eyes. She noticed it and moved backwards. I got up and checked my lower lip and it was full of blood. I said ki ye dekho tumne kya kiya hai. She came to me and first scooped my tears with her tongue and then held my lower lip, stretched it outwards but with lesser force this time and then cleaned that blood with her tongue. Damn, I never imagined her to do that. I held her arms and said ki ab tum dekhna mai kya karta hu. You will be punished Erotic Stories

Page 436

for your deed. I pushed her on bed and came on top of her. I kissed her lips with full force and bit her upper lip but not that hard but with more intensity. Then I licked her neck and came to her ear. I licked her earlobe and inside ear as well. This thing made her really crazy. I bit her earlobe hard. She said ki itni zor se mat kato. Then I removed her kurti and bra in the same fashion the way I used to do earlier. Licked her armpits and all and you know the rest about upper torso. Now I wasn’t in any mood of stopping so I started licking her nipple furiously and with more intensity. I could see her moaning heavily and her moans were increasing with my increasing force, so I kept on increasing my force. She then stopped me and asked ki akshay mujhe kuch ho raha hai,tum sex karna chahte ho kya. Though I wanted to say yes but I kept quiet. I kept on licking her nipples and she couldnt control and pushed me backwards and asked me ki mujhe batao ki aise kyu kar rahe ho. Tumko sex karna hai. I said yes. She said ki we don’t have protection,agar kuch ho gaya to. I said kuch nahi hoga, I will leak outside. She was scared. She said ki rahne do,mujhe dar lag raha hai. I said ki kuch nahi hoga, don’t worry and I held her head and kissed her forehead. She said ki you can do virtually. I asked won’t do you mean by virtually. She said ki rub your thing on my thing. She never used to call it dick and I never used to call it pussy. I did that and god it was sensuous. I could feel my dick rubbing her pussy. I couldn’t control and rubbed it really hard. She couldn’t control too and bit my shoulder. I came down and tried to remove her pajami. She said ki ruko. She got up and in a sec removed her pajami with her panty. I said ki ye kya,mujhe utarne deti. I couldn’t see her pussy as we were making love without lights. Now I was rubbing my dick on her naked pussy. Then she unbuttoned my jeans and tried to remove it with her feet. I helped her she then removed my underwear and for the first time my dick was touching her pussy and I can’t describe that feeling in words. Her pussy was hairy but not that much. I said ki ise pakdo. She held my dick and shagged it slowly. Then I placed my dick at the entrance of her hole and in one go moved inside. She was really tight, so couldn’t go in full. But with 2-3 more strokes I was able to go in. She was moaning like aaahh. . dard ho raha hai. I took out my dick and touched her pussy for the first time to check if she had bled. There was some fluid but I wasn’t able to make out whether it was blood or pussy juice. Well she told me that she was virgin that’s why I was keen to see that blood. Anyways I asked her to come on my top. She did that and held my dick and made it to enter her pussy. She was now riding me but yelling too because of pain. She then withdrew and said ki mujhse nahi ho raha,bahut dard ho raha hai. I didn’t say anything. She was wearing her panty and saw some stain on her panty. I asked if that was blood. She checked it and said ki nahi ye gili hai. I wore my clothes and brought water for both of us. I hugged her and said ki you are not virgin na. She became angry and said ki tumko jitna bhi de do,but tumhe koi farak nahi padta. I said ki I was kidding. I didn’t mean that and hugged her again and kissed her. I had a doubt in my mind that she wasn’t virgin. When she reached her home, she called me and said ki she is feeling shy about it and feeling good as well. She said that she checked herself and saw some blood coming out. I was like ok 13th sep passed and 14th came. My dad had to leave for Jaipur as he works there. So he wanted to take mom with her and brother as well. So they all went to Jaipur leaving me alone for 2 days. I was like flying in air. I told her and moreover 15th and 16th was Saturday and Sunday. So I was sure of something more. On 15th September 2007 which was Saturday, she came to my place again. We had a usual talk, normal kissing, and had food together. This time I was ready with condom but I didn’t tell her initially. AC was on and we both were in bed sheet and watching TV. Then I switched off that idiot thing and asked her to love me. She was loving me sensuously now. She was kissing me slowly. Licking just with the tip of tongue and releasing her hot breathe. It was a turn on. I got up and came on top of her in bed sheet only and in same fashion did all those things with her upper torso, removed her top and kissed her everywhere. She said ki I am getting high and I said ki mai bhi. Then I came near her jeans, unbuttoned it and removed it. Then I asked her to remove my jeans. She did that. Then I removed her panty and asked her to remove my underwear. Now first I kissed her lips and then was coming downwards kissing tits, tummy, navel and all. I reached her pubic hairs and instantly withdrew my head from there, rather I shifted to her legs. I licked her leg first, her thighs, her inner thighs Erotic Stories

Page 437

and purposefully not kissing her pussy. She asked me ki karo jo karna hai,mujhse control nahi ho raha. Then I came near her pussy. It had a strange smell but without noticing it I licked her. It was salty and was wet with her juices. I licked her there for 15 minutes and she was like aahhhh uuuhhh and suddenly her nerves got tensed and she released her fluid on my face. I asked ki ye kya kiya. She laughed and wiped my face with my underwear. Then I asked her to love me. She pushed me on bed and came on my top and started kissing me furiously. She bit my nipples, infact my nipples were her fetish. She used to lick my tummy from the sides and it always tickled me. It all happened in bedsheet. I then asked her to suck me. She said ki nahi,mujhe abhi nahi karna. I asked her the reason. She said ki bas nahi karna. She said ki mujhe control nahi ho raha, Insert me. I wore condom and inserted in her and after few minutes she withdrew because of pain. She didn’t do it further. I was in dilemma whether I wasn’t doing it properly or something wrong with her. Till now I hadn’t cum in/on her. Next day on 16th September, first we went to pacific mall for some shopping and then I brought her back to my place. We had lunch together and after that were watching TV in bed sheet. I said ki band kar do TV ko she did that but to my surprise she turned her face other side. I was numb and after sometime asked her ki kya hua. She said ki mujhe sona hai. I didn’t say anything or laid there with her after 10 minutes, she turned her face towards me and asked ki kya hua. I said kuch nahi. She said,pyar karna hai. I said ki tumhe neend aa rahi hai na. She said ki baad me so jaungi but ye chance pata nahi fir kab milega as my mom was coming next day. Soon she said this she came near me and kissed me we were like kissing each other for half an hour. I became horny and came on her top and did all the same things with her upper torso. Now I came down and laid there on her left side. She was kissing my earlobes and I was going crazy. She removed my shirt and was kissing my nipples. Then I slid my left hand down to her navel and then abdomen. Then I moved down further and moved my hand in her jeans and then in her panty. I t was all wet. I was rubbing her pussy now and she was moaning so heavily but I was covering her mouth with mine, so she was choking. Then she placed her right hand on my abdomen and moved it down. She went inside my jeans and then in my underwear. She was squeezing my dick now and pressing my balls. I was out of control. She was squeezing it really hard. Then I said ki mujhe sex karna hai,ab control nahi ho raha. She said ok and I removed all of her clothes and she removed mine. I wore condom and in one push inserted her. Again she was like aaa. . dard ho rahi hai. . plz plz. . stop. . dard ho rahi hai. . But this time I didn’t let her speak as my mouth was covering her mouth. But she shouted so loudly,”rukoooooo”. I had to stop and asked her ki kya hua. She said ki mujhe dard ho raha hai. Then I rested myself and hugged her. She was resting on my chest. Then I dont know what happened to her,she removed bedsheet from me only but not from her. I felt shy and said ki kya kar rahi ho. Bedsheet dalo upar. She said ki mujhe baby akshay dekhna hai. I said ki nahi upar dalo ya fir mujhe bhi tumhare upar se utarne do. She said ki nahi you wont do it. She was holding it and playing with it. My eyes were closed and suddenly I felt something soft on my dick and when I saw, she was kissing my dick very slowly. She was just touching my dickhead with the tip of her tongue. Now I was moaning. She asked how are you feeling. I said don’t stop. She then held my dick and started sucking it. She sucked it for 10 minutes and I was about to cum but I managed to hold. She licked my balls as well. Then I made her to stop and stay in bed sheet for 2 mins. I went out of the room and brought an ice cube with myself. I held that ice cube in my lips and started rubbing on her face. Soon I reached her neck, she started moaning. Then I rub it on her earlobes, her arms, armpits. She was going crazy and saying ki nahi,gudgudi ho rahi hai. I didn’t stop and started rubbing on her breast line, her boobs, her nipples, her tummy, her navel. Then I took out that ice cube to check whether it melted or what. It was already half melted. Then I again took it in my lips and rubbed it on her abdomen, reached her inner thighs and rubbed it there and then started licking her pussy like that. She was enjoying that and moaning really heavily. She got up and asked me to give her another ice cube. I obeyed and gave her one. She did the same which I did to her. She rubbed it on my chest, my nipples and to my surprise, she held my dick in her hand and started rubbing that cube on my dickhead. You won’t believe how it feels when ice cube touches your dickhead. Erotic Stories

Page 438

She rubbed it on my balls and inner thighs. I wasn’t able to control and asked her to lay down. She had already thrown my condom away before sucking it and while sucking me she removed my skin. She laid down in spoon position and I was fucking her from back and touching her pussy with my right hand. We continued in this position for 15 minutes. She was like dard ho raha hai and all that but I didn’t listen and kept on doing. Finally when I was at verge of shooting, I withdrew my dick and shot right on her ass. We than relaxed for half an hour. We were really tired. She wore her bra and panty and I was naked and we both relaxed in each other’s arms. In no time we slept and I regained my sensed when I found her hand again in my underwear. She was giving me handjob. She was moving it so fast that I came in 5 minutes. This is how we started our sex life. In the month of October we didn’t have sex but whenever we had time we used to do oral sex. Some heated arguments happened during this month. But somehow that month passed. November 2007 came and I remember it correctly that it was 17th Nov 2007. She went to trade fare with her office colleagues and we had an argument because of me being with my college mate. She was pissed of by this and later that day in evening we had a ferocious fight. She was abusing me and I was like saying sorry to her without my mistake. In fact my college mate used to like me and she didn’t like this fact. She was with me as she asked me to drop her home. I was doing that with no wrong intentions but roseleen couldn’t understand. I was crying and kept saying sorry but she wasn’t ready to listen. Suddenly she said that you don’t know full truth about me. I asked what. She knew that she had said something which she shouldn’t have said and stayed silent for a minute. I asked you weren’t virgin na when we had sex. She said yes I wasn’t virgin. I had it with my previous boyfriend. I was like damn angry and told her that I knew this but I was blaming myself of not performing well. I even cut my wrist that night though I really scare of these things. I never wanted to cut my hand but something gave me courage that day. Now she was crying as well and kept on saying sorry. She said ki mai tumhe lose nahi karna chahti. I said ki mujhe koi problem nahi thi if you weren’t virgin but you should have told me initially, I told you everything truth about me and I expected the same from you. She said ki mai tumko khona nahi chahti thi. I said to ab kyu bataya. She was sorry and was crying. I am weak at heart and melted down easily as I couldn’t see her crying and forgave her. Few days later she had some problem with her job and she was made to leave her job which changed her totally. Due to her family problem and money shortage, she was more interested in looking for a job rather than me. I fully supported her and gave her some money whenever she needed. Whenever she wanted to buy something, I used to buy her without caring for my pocket. We had sex on 2nd December 2007 again and 3-4 days later we had a major fight. I almost lost her but somehow my mom convinced her to talk to me. She found a new job for herself at religare, but wasn’t happy there. Nothing was like before now. We never used to kiss now and whenever I asked she said ki give me some time. I gave her time but I never knew that I wont come. I went to Jaipur in January 2008 to divert my mind but nothing could stop me talking to her or thinking about her. I returned to Delhi on 27th January and the very next day we both met. We met normally and kissed but a small peck this time. I liked it. On 29th January we had a fight again as she was in bad mood because of her family problem and didn’t want to meet me. I said ki ok aaj mat milo,kal mil sakte hai kya? She said ki you are mad and all, you wont understand my problem and started abusing. I again started crying and asked why she was doing this. She was crying too and everybody at her place came to know about me except her dad and brother. Her dadi had a word with me and said ki forget her. You can’t get her anyways. I didn’t eat anything for 4 days and 4 days later her dadi talked to me again and said ki don’t punish yourself, she is yours, complete your study and get her. I was like filled with joy. February passed in such cold meetings. Now the frequency of meeting was very less and she used to call me and I wasn’t allowed to call her. In March 2008, we had a final fight and from there we broke up. Though I tried a lot to apologies even without my mistake but she didn’t listen. I am not saying I never committed any mistake. There must be some. We didn’t talk for many days and then finally I thought to give a try on 21st April 2008. This time I proposing her as it was our first anniversary that day. I didn’t call Erotic Stories

Page 439

her that night but messaged her. I didn’t get any response. Next day when I was leaving for my college, she called me and said that its too late now, her parents had started looking for a guy for her and in fact a guy came to their place to see her . I said that you are lying and you have a boyfriend now. I said that I loved you a lot but you ruined my life. I was weeping on bike itself and wasn’t caring about signals or traffic. I was about to faint. She became angry and started abusing and said that yes I have a guy and I want you to meet him. I said no that I don’t want to meet him and hanged up. Since then I hadn’t heard from her. I wanted to marry her and she was my first true love and I guess it has happened. Its December 2009 now and it has been 1 and half years since we broke up but I can’t remember a single night when I didn’t think about her. I really miss her and still love her. I got 2 girls in between. I tried to settle with them but couldn’t as I wasn’t able to forget roseleen. I could easily have physical relations with them but I backed off as I didn’t want to ruin their life.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 440

Fucked My Physics Teacher & Sister

Hello PG readers.. I'm Sahel (changed).. Male/21 – 5'-11" tall – Nice body – Fair complexion from Hyderabad, India. I have read lots of stories about students fucking their school or tuition teachers and I get aroused every time reading this kind of stories and have no other option but to ejaculate. Today I want to share a real life experience of mine with all PG readers. This is the first time I'm writing a story so I hope that my spelling or grammatical mistakes will be forgiven. It happened when I was in my 10th standard. Her name was Farhath (not changed) She was my Physics & Biology Teacher. She was good looking, nice tits, nice ass, beautiful eyes, long hair. She was married but divorced just 2 years ago. I was not at all interested in studies from the beginning so I was quite poor in almost all the subjects.She use to stay in the same apartment as I use to. My flat was on the 1st floor & she was on the 5th floor. Till 9th standard, I somehow managed & passed but 10th standard was quite hard for me and I was not showing any progress in my Unit-Tests or the exams that use to be conducted once in every 2 weeks. As she was my teacher & use to live in the same apartment, she talked to my parents about this and advised them that they should allow her to take my tuition & extra classes. My parents agreed in an instant. I was feeling so lucky at that time. In fact I had no idea what it feels to have sex but I use to masturbate at least twice in a week. Then I started on that same day to go to her home for my Tuitions. She use to live with her old aged mother, her 6 year old son & an unmarried sister. When I went to her home, ranged the bell, Farhath was in front of my eyes wearing shalwar kameez but no dupatta. Her kameez was also of some deep cutting so a tiny cleavage of her was also visible. I went inside & she showed me where I have to sit & study. I was sitting on the chair with my Physics text book in my one hand and in another there was my Physics note book. Farhath bend in front of me and was checking out from which chapter do we have to start but my eyes were glued in her deep cleavage. She didn't noticed it and continued searching in the text book. On the other side, I noticed that her sister is standing near the kitchen door and staring at me with a naughty smile on her face. As soon as I noticed it, I suddenly bend down my head and started seeing in the text book. Farhath's sister laughed out loudly and went into the room. Farhath looked at me in an astonishing way and then saw her sister who was laughing in the room and again started to see in the text book. This just happened in 2 minutes time. Then finally she told me to copy some of the questions she marked and went into the room where her sister was. I was so worried that they might tell my parents about this and my parents will beat shit out of me. But to my surprise, nothing like that happened. They both came out & this time farhath was laughing in a medium tone too. I felt quite relaxed and continued what I was doing. Time went like that & I got some 4/5 chances to see her cleavage on that day. I came home, went to the bathroom, masturbated with my eyes closed and was thinking about her cleavage. I cum in not more than 2 minutes that time and it gave me such a pleasure that I didn't had before. I was very much relaxed. Then I had my dinner and went to sleep. Next morning when I went to school, I was just thinking about her & was waiting when will I reach home. School khatam huwa, main ghar pahuncha and got ready for tuition. School mein Maine notice kiya ki farhath ka behaviour thoda as change tha mere liye. I was happy. Main jaldi se upar gaya and ranged the bell. Farhath ki choti behen NE darwaza khola & welcomed me in a good way. Main andarr gaya aur wahin jaakar baith gaya jahaan mujhe bataya gaya tha. Farhath nahaarahi thi and main paani ki awaaz sunn sakta tha coz bathroom pass mein he tha. Uski choti sister NE awaaz di usse ki main aagaya hoon toh farhath NE uski behen ko bathroom k paas bulaya & explain kiya ki mujhe kaunse questions & answers yaad karne hai. Her sister came to me and bend in front Erotic Stories

Page 441

of me like her sister did yesterday. Main text book mein he dekh raha tha but Mann karr raha tha ki uski cleavage dekhun. Maine thodi is himmat ki and uski cleavage dekhne ki kooshish ki. Wow, her boobs were milky white and there was no bra inside. I was enjoying the view and who mujhe Bata rahi thi ki yehh question yaad karna hai and all. Mujhe control he nahi hoo raha tha and there was a bulge in my pant. Usne shayad wohh dekh liya and gave me a naughty smile. Uss din maine notice kiya ki her mother and her son was not at home. When i enquired, she said that her mother & her sister's son went to their relatives and will come after 2 days. In the mean time, farhath came out of the bathroom. My mouth was dripping inside. She was all wet and a towel was wrapped around her. I became so excited that I asked that can I use their bathroom? They both laughed and said 'yes, u can'. I went into the bathroom & started to jerk off and while jerking off, I saw her bra & panty hanging on back of the bathroom door. I got more excited & I was not in senses. So, I jerked on her panty and some of my semen on her bra. I washed my hands and went out. After about 10/15 minutes, Farhath's younger sister entered in the bathroom. I was still trying to focus on the subject & I completely forgot what I just did in the bathroom. Suddenly, she came out with her sister's bra in one hand and panty in another. I was shocked when she shouted for her sister with a smile on her face, I thought I would get killed by these two sister tonight. Farhath came running out of her room in her blouse & petticoat. She was shocked too seeing my semen which was quite dried on her panty & bra. She showed me some anger & was telling 'yeh kya kiya tumne ?? mujhe kal yahi pehenna tha and tumne iss parr poora tumhara sperm laga diya, abh kya pehnungi main kal ?? I was like 'Im sorrrrryyy Maa'aammm'. Then her sister started to talk ' Didi, iske parents ko bool dete hain ki isne tumhari bra & panty parr poora sperm laga diya'.I was completely scared & was literally shivering. They noticed my situation and started laughing. Then farhath came near to me and said 'agar tum hamara eak kaam karoge toh hum loog tumhare parents ko kuch nahi batayenge'. I nodded my head in 'OK'.Farhath: Abh joh main poochun sahi sahi boolna, warnaaaa..Me: Ok ok..Farhath: Kal kya dekh raha tha tuu ?Her sister: (giggling) bol bolMe: Kal maine aapke doodh dekhe..Farhath: (laughing) kaise the mere doodh ??Abh mujhe thoda accha lagne laga coz yehh dono toh itna khul karr baat karr rahe the & mera darr bhi dheere dheere kamm hogaya.Her sister: Didi, sirf tumhare he nahi, mere bhi doodh ko ghoor ghoor karr dekh raha tha wohFarhath: Accha!! Kya yehh sach kehh rahi hai ?? Me: Haan, wohh.. Inhone kuch pehna nahi hai andarr toh dikh gaye..Farhath: (laughing) chal koi baat nahi.. abh sach sach bata.. tujhe sex k baare mein kya kya maloom hai ?? Me: Zyada nahi pata parr mera woh jabh ladki ki wohh mein jayega toh usko sex boolte hain..Her Sister: wohh wohh kya bool raha hai ?? sidha sidha bool warna abhi jaati hoon tere parents k paas..Me: Aare, mera lund jabh ladki ki chooth mein jayega toh woh sex hoga.. Both started laughing. Then they took me in their bedroom and asked about that have I ever seen any adult movie ?? I simply nodded in 'No'(I was lieing). Then Farhath opened her drawer and took out 2 DVD's and put 1 of them in the DVD player. It was a desi movie where 1 man was fucking 2 Indian women, he was fucking one lady in the ass while other was being licked. I got a hard-on and they both noticed it. Farhath Said 'choti(her sister) abh bardaash nahi hoo raha, iska lund nikaal, chahe jitna bhi chota ho main le lungi'. Her sister said 'chal, kapde utaar, tujhe aaj bahut zaroori lesson explain karenge hum dono'. When she took off my clothes, I was in my shorts & when farhath herself came and took off my shorts, she was amazed seeing my 6" lund. She first saw me then she saw her sister and said 'choti, lagta hai aaj hamara jackpot lagg gaya' & not wasting a single minute, farhath took my cock all inside her mouth and my eyes closed due to the pleasure I was getting. I didn't opened my eyes till I ejaculated in her mouth & she drank every single drop of my semen. When I was relieved, I opened my eyes & saw that her sister was lying on the bed all naked & her legs were spread apart and there was a big carrot half way in her chooth. What a Erotic Stories

Page 442

beautiful scene was that. ufff.. Then I bend my head and saw farhath sitting on the floor and her right hand middle finger was in her chooth. She was fingering & after 5/6 times she entered her finger, she use to take it out and lick it. I was standing there and was watching all the action. After 5/7 minutes, my lund started to grow again. Farhath saw that and stood up, grabbed my hand and took me to her bed where her sister was already masturbating. We laid beside her sister. I was below & farhath was above me. I thought at once that she will eat me raw coz of her behavior. She was getting mad, kissing me all over & then she pointed my lund on her chooth and pushed it. I was staring on her jumping boobs and getting pleasure of my life time & when I looked down, It was like my lund had disappeared all in her chooth. Then her sister took one of my hand & placed it on her right boobs and told me to press it as hard as I could. I obeyed & did what she said. Then after 10 minutes, Farhath started screaming loudly, I was scared thinking what had gone wrong coz I had no experience, then I felt some warm liquid on my lund and that liquid started flowing down from my thighs on the bed sheet. I was still holding up and didn't cummed. Her sister saw that I'm still hard so she took out that carrot & asked me to get on her. I obeyed and main uske upar aagaya. Then she placed my lund on her chooth and asked me to push it in with as much force I can. I pushed it quite hard and she screamed quite louder & farhath started giggling. Then I fucked farhath again while she licked her sister's cunt. I fucked them one by one in almost all the positions which was showing in that DVD. At 9 I started feeling lots of pain in my lund and told both of them about this, farhath got some hot water from their geezer and started to rub my lund with a towel & hot water. I felt good and wore my clothes & was ready to go home. Then they both said me that 'yehh baat sirf hamare beech rahegi, kisiko pata nahi chalna chahiye and rooz tujhe aise he lesson milenge humse if you'll keep it as a secret'. I agreed and happily went home. After that session, they both use to send their mother and the kid to their relatives for 1 week atleast in a month and when her mother & child use to be at home, I use to press their boobs in kitchen or in balcony & sometimes we use to enjoy when my parents not to be at home.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 443

Fuckin Sexy Chandra

Hi, hello friends, I’m back with a new story. I’m happy that my second story also got published. I feel really happy because I never knew that my stories would become so popular and I would get friends from various parts of the world. Before, I used to write a lot of stories but it was really frustrating because I couldn’t share them with anyone but now it is not the case, there are people waiting to read my stories, Thanks to PG. This incident happened few years before. When I finished my classes I had a long gap to resume my studies. So I went to Chennai along with my parents to enjoy my summer vacation. We went to see our grand parents. Then my aunt came there and invited us to come to her house. I always hate mingling with my relatives but due to my parents pressure, I went along with them. When I went there I sat there along with my parents on the sofa. They were very busy with their talking and I was getting bored. Then to my surprise, my cousin came out from her room. My aunt introduced her to me since I met her after a long time. She was really very sweat, and nice to me. She took me to the balcony and we started talking about our school days. After sometime my aunt called us for the dinner and after finishing the dinner she took me to her room. Her room was very neatly decorated and I was admiring at it. She asked me whether I want to watch any movies, I said yes. Then we both were watching the movie. After some time I looked at the wall clock, it was already 11:30 and she was already sleeping on her bed. Then I switched off the TV, I went outside and asked my aunt where I have to sleep. Since the other rooms were already occupied she asked me to sleep along with my cousin. Oh, sorry guys. I forgot to tell her name, her name is Chandra, but we used to call her Bujji. I always used to sleep nude and alone, so I didn’t know what to do. I was scratching my head and Somehow I managed to sleep with her with my clothes on. Then the next day, my parents and my aunt were planning to go to Kanyakumari to worship the goddess. I always hate traveling so I told them that I will not come. Since Chandra had classes even she told that she will not come. So they left to Kanyakumari without us. I was happy that atleast now I can sleep alone without any disturbance. Then I went to Chandra’s room, removed all my clothes and went to a deep sleep. After some time Chandra came back from her class, she opened the door and entered her room. I was lying naked on her bed and she got shocked by seeing me. She saw my big hanging cock and she was speechless. She was admiring at my body and kept on watching me for a long time. Then after an hour I woke up, washed my face and went to the balcony to get some fresh air. Chandra also came to balcony, she was shocked by seeing my 6 inch rod and she couldn’t forget it. She was staring at me in a very strange manner; I asked her "why are you looking at me like that?.""I saw your naked body" she blushed "What? Did you see everything?" I got annoyed with shame" Ya, you have a very big rod. First tell me, why were you sleeping nude?""I always sleep nude, I like sleeping nude. Sorry Chandra I think I disturbed you a lot""No it was a great experience, I never saw a boy completely naked. You have a good body. Can I have a look at it once again?"For a moment I got shocked, I thought she will scold me, but instead she is asking me to show my body ones again. After sometime I nodded my head saying OK. She took me to her room, and asked me to strip. Then I told her that I would like to make a deal. She asked me what is the deal?. "When I remove one my clothes you should also remove one of your clothes". She was hesitating but later accepted for the deal. I started with my T-shirt, she removed her top. Later I removed my trousers, she removed her jeans. Then we both were left with our undergarments. It was Erotic Stories

Page 444

turning out to be a stripping game. I was left with my bunion and kacha. She was left with her bra and panty. I was wondering which one she will remove first, either her panty or her bra. But my eyes were longing to see both. I removed my bunion and saw which one she will remove first. She started removing her bra, my cock started to take off like a jet.She removed her bra, and she was completely topless. Her boobs were untouched and she had a beautiful puffy nipples. Then she asked me can I have a look at your cock, I said go head, she opened my underwear and saw my big golden rod. She touched it with her hands very gently, I felt like I will ejaculate on her face but I thought of controlling for some more time. Then I asked her to remove her panty, she was not ready for that. My eyes were not ready to wait anymore and I pulled her panty forcefully. She closed her eyes with her hand and stood completely nude in front of me. Her boobs were very soft like flower petals, and her pussy was a little hairy. I took a closer look at her pussy; it was very surprising for a boy like me to see a girl naked in such a young age. I was really lucky because god offered me many chances to see girls naked and enjoy them as I wish. We both were admiring at our naked bodies for a long time. Then I hugged her tightly, she was too hot and my body heat was adding to it. My cock was touching her pussy, I didn’t know what to do, so I thought of kissing her and she was cooperating with me without any hesitation. I was biting her lips, and then she also started biting my lips. Her lipstick smell was very nice and it was driving me crazy. Then she fell on the bed and asked me to lick her nipples, her nipples were erect but it was soft. I held them in my hand and started pinching them; she couldn’t resist the pain and slapped me. She pulled my head towards her nipples and asked me to lick them ones again. Then I started licking her nipples, at the same time she was holding my rod in her hand and started pressing it. I was very much interested in her pussy than her boobs, and then I moved towards her pussy and started rubbing her pussy lips with my tongue. She was leaking with the precious juices, I swallowed those juices and started kissing her. My rod was ready to be inserted, then I moved my rod towards her pussy, then she stopped me immediately and asked me to bring a condom. Since I was a young boy I felt scared to go and ask for a condom. Then she went to their kitchen And brought a condom from somewhere. She opened the condom cover and gave it to me. She was lying on the bed with her legs widely opened so that I can insert my cock inside her pussy. Then after wearing the condom I slowly rubbed my cock on her pussy lips, her body started responding with a big jerk. Then after rubbing for some more time she was aroused and asked me to penetrate her immediately. I started with a big stroke, then started pushing by rod deep inside with every stroke. Then I cum inside her pussy. Then I removed the condom and threw it in the toilet. She held my cock as I turned, and started sucking it vigorously. She was mad about my cock, and I allowed her to do whatever she like with my rod. Then I shot my juice on her face, she drank some of it and enjoyed a lot.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 445

Fucking Neighbor's Sister

Hi readers, this is Suresh(20) I’m a big fan of PG and I'm here to share my first and lustful hardcore sex experience of mine. The story goes on like this. This is happened just a few days back. I had a full lust of having sex with Raji who is a neighbor girl of age 25. I used to stare at her every time I talk. She has assets of 35-29-36.fair, fat 5'6''tall. And having brown hair. On that day , her parents left to Bangalore to see her brother. She left alone as she has work to do. In the evening usually current goes off in our area. So she called me for some chit chat. We talked about all the things and in an half an hour current had come she asked me to get her some snacks and junk food and she gave me the money. This is the only mistake that she had done but at that time I was very happy as I’m going to fuck her hard. I’m not that much close to her so that she can participate in sex with me but I can't control my feelings. So I thought to fuck her anyhow so I got a plan and I’m about to put it on. I went to bring the snacks on the way coming if had mixed the sleeping pills powder as well as pills that stop pregnancy and I had mixed that powder in snacks. The dose is much so that she will be unconscious for 10 hours. I had reached her house and gave it to her and she thanked me and locked the door as she has some work. I went to my house and had dinner and worried about missing the opportunity. I’m tensed. At 10 o'clock I had called her mobile to test whether she had that snacks. To my luck she had eat that snack and is in unconscious state. I had ringed her many times but she didn't. So I had confirmed and made a plan. From my other cell to my home landline and lifted the phone and acted as if Raji is calling me to sleep in her house as she is alone and said same thing to my mom and took her permission. I went there but the door is locked from inside but somehow I managed to back door of her house and removed the bolts and entered as I entered she is in deep sleep the TV running. I was little scared weather is asleep. I tied kerchief to my face and went near to her and with lot of courage I had touched no response with the same courage I just pinched her cheeks hard her cheeks go tired and am sure she is in deep sleep then if took her to bed room and I laid her on bed as I want to make this sex a lovable first I took her in my arms and placed a sweet kiss on her beautiful lips. I smooched for 30 minutes not less than then if took her boobs and pressed hard my goodness! They felt so soft spongy. I can’t control and had kissed them on her nighty. Then I lowered to her knees and started kissing her from toe licking her thighs and legs and I reached her private part. Then I kissed her pussy on her panty then if can't control and I get naked and my 6 inch man hood is really in 90 degrees. I had a strong desire of my cock sucked by a girl but now also it is not possible but I have to make it so got an idea and placed my cock in her mouth and fucked for 10 min. And I cum deep inside her throat in all these process no movements from as she is not in conscious. Only her breath then I removed her nighty as it is summer she had not wear bra (35c). I’m amazed to see those big breasts very much without wasting a sec I jumped on her and kissed her lips and then I took her boob in my mouth and sucked her left breast while I folded her right breast. I sucked and licked her boobs until they became pink her nipples are hard poking out half inch. I pinched her nipples then got lowered to her belly button. Oh darn! What a great deep beautiful navel. I had got mad about it and licked lovely navel for 15 min. This gave me immense pleasure. Then her smelled her panty and pussy it smelled delicious and god aroma of her pussy. Immediately I removed her pussy and I was in heaven by seeing her pussy it is like a ripe pink big strawberry covered with some thin hair. I touched it I felt hotness and wetness. Though she is in unconscious. Her body responded for sexual touches of mine and gave sweet juices from her pussy. I went to her father’s bed room and brought gillet razer and applied cream on her pussy and shaved the hair on pussy cleanly then once again I’m excited to see her shaved beautiful pussy and immediately lip locked her pussy lips sand started licking. Erotic Stories

Page 446

I entered on epinger in her pussy and touched her hymen and found her virginity. I removed her finger and tongue fucked her in the time she had come thrice. I swallowed all her juices. I felt satisfied. In the middle I had got an idea and went to her room and got cyber shot and video recorder. I had taken snaps of her beautiful sexy nude body. I had clicked then cam when I was kissing her lips, pussy, ass, boobs and again I started the video rec on and place it in a position. I brought some beer from her dad's room and poured on her completely and spread it all over her body as if I massaged her with beer. Then I started to lick her from fore head , neck, boobs, hip, navel , belly bottom , my fave pussy , ass and all her body not leaving an inch of her body by this she is dripped in my saliva. I’m too horny and about to fuck her but I had a dream to fuck my wife so I got taali from the locker of her mom and tied around her neck and then. I started licking her pussy very hardly in middle I bite her pussy lips and her lips. coz' fucking a girl without response is boring so I bite her .she let out a moan Aaaaaaaaa.....hrhrhhrrhhhz....iiiiiissss... in sleep. i got maza and done the same thing throughout her body again from her lips to pussy. I even bite her boobs very much her nipples turned red then I tried to enter her pussy it entered 3 inches and left out some more and if again tried hard and it entered fully and break her hymen and I felt very happy in taking her virginity and at same time losing mine to her as soon as her hymen break she got more pain and let out a moan aaaaaaaaaauaauaaauhhhaa! Then I got excited and fucked her in and out hardly and fastly while fucking her I sucked her boobs and licked her lips and tongue. I fucked her for 20 min and me cum deep inside her. I’m so much satisfied then with in min again hard on cock by seeing her body nude. Then this time if got lust fuck her ass. I hot some oil and applied on my cock and also applied deep in her ass hole and tried a lot to enter her ass and finally I succeeded and started fucking her while fucking her if had folded her from behind and pressed her holed body and crushed with this all my lust got cleared then if wanted to remain my sign of fucking her so I got marker pen I made an autograph on her boobs and made a tattoo on my name Suresh on right side of her pussy which will wipe in three months then again I fucked her and slept on her for some time my cock in her pussy in that night I fucked her 4 times till 5 o'clock and before leaving I had left a warning letter and photos of her nude body and warned her not tell this to anybody in her life if so I reveal her nude photos and videos in net. After my breakfast at 10 am I made a phone to her she started scolding me. I just cut her words and said to her now I’m your husband and asked her to see her neck she found taali and shocked and started crying. I convinced her told her I’ll come in half an hour and went to her she started beating Mr. I slapped her again warned of showing photos she stood silent. then jumped on her started the new session as she is conscious now and also she is my sex slave now next story will be my next fucking session..

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 447

Hot sex in college with Andhra girl

My name is Pream.S and I was twenty four (now 25) at the time when this happened to me. I was doing Post Graduation in Computer Science in Manasagangotri campus, Mysore. As I was away from home I used to stay in university hostel. I used to behave normally with everyone guys and gals. After 6 months of our college started, an Andra girl was started talking to me more time & spending most of time beside me during lectures too. Everybody in class knows she is having boyfriend, who is in Mumbai working in MNC. Even she used to talk to him while she was sitting beside. I never cared for all this because we should not go behind 3 things in life Women, Land and Money (which my dad used to tell me, even I fallow till today). But, the roomer started sounding linking me with her. We are also responsible some how for the rumours to grow. As she was living in Girls PG, which is just outside the campus. She use to carry box, when ever I go for canteen for having lunch she used to join we used to share our foods. In lab too we used to sit very closely and during lecture too she used to sit beside. I used to drop her to PG at around 8pm. Still that time we used to stay in college (not only we both may be around 10 to 15 out of 32 used to stay like that). We use to do our assignments, project or learn things. To avoid those rumours I started staying away from her (till this point we don’t had any sexual intension in mind or we are not initiated anything). After end of the day she came to know ‘m starting to avoid her. She used many occasion to speak to me but it was in vain. Her PG friend also approached me, asked for reason. I got irritated than finally, I decided to meet her & sort-out things. Then she told me at any cost I won’t leave you, I want your company. Rumours will come and go don’t bather about them, as of now we two are very good friends. She told how she missed me whole week. Than at that point too I try to explain her how the roomer stamp will stick on her back but, she was not in a position to listen me. After this we started again so called “Friendship” this time it was not like before it went still deeper and deeper. We started to spend time alone, she used to tell about her family background, about her boy friend, how they met, how love happened, how they used to smooch and play in cyber café, about her future marriage and all such stuff. Day by day she was getting closer to me. Finally we both initiated our desire. Am 5.5’ and she was 5.3’ but weighs 65 (4kg greater than me). Both are of whitish-Asian color, good looking. Movie and hang out are started but, we are not enjoyed it so much. Finally we decided to go for Jogfalls and spend two days there. Everything was scheduled and rooms are booked by help of a broker. After spending quality time in water, out side water and roaming. We came room at around 9pm. We refreshed our self, and had nice dinner. She came in, I shut the door and we both hugged each other and passionately kissed. I sucked his upper lip and she sucked my lower lip and her hands started roaming in my body and I rubbed her hip folding and squeezed navel. I was hugging her from back and pressing my lovely cock in her butt cheeks and playing with her breast. I removed her t-shirt and gently squeezing her breast upon bra. She knelt and I was kissing her navel and rubbing my face on her stomach area, hip folding and squeezing butt cheeks. I was rubbing my lips on her navel and put my tongue and licked navel. She keeps on moaning. She was lovingly pressing my head and keeps fondling it and moaning by closing her eyes and enjoys my play. Her cleavage is so sexy and made me hot to fuck her immediately. I removed all her dress and mine too. We both are naked on bed now. She went down and licked my 6’inch tool; she was doing that job so well that like an experience slut. Yes, she had experience with her BF. After half hour sucking, playing and having my cum. "How did you like that?" she asked. "It was better than anything I've ever had in my life. Now its my turn." I took her enormous breasts. "Oh my God! Your tits are so big! What size are they?" I asked amazed. "They're 38DD all natural." "They're truly stunning and I know exactly what to do with them." I said with a huge grin. She got up off her knees and lay down on the bed. I hovered over her and gently took her left nipple into my mouth as I

Erotic Stories

Page 448

caressed her right breast. As I sucked, her nipples immediately perked up. I moved over and began sucking her right nipple as I moved my left hand up her leg and into her thong. I ran my finger around her pussy lips, already sopping wet, before sticking one finger in. As I continued to suck I started moving my finger in and out of her tight pussy. She let out a low moan that turned me on even more. "I can't take it any more. I need you inside me!" she yelled as I look up from her pussy. "Alright, I'll give it to you good." I said as I stood up and spread her legs apart. I put her left leg over my shoulder as I started putting my cock into her tight pussy. She winced as my cock slid into her; "Oh my God! You feel so good! I've forgotten how great a huge cock feels!" The more she moaned and yelled the faster and I pounded. I never met a woman who could take a cock like she could (In fact she is my 1st and last till now). I went faster and faster, my balls slapping against her. I leaned in closer and massaged her breasts as my cock went deep inside her. "I want to get on top now" she told me. I pulled my cock out and slept down on the bed as she maneuvered her self on top facing me. Then guided my cock into her pussy and began moving up and down. Her huge tits bounced in my face as she rode my cock. As she continued to riding me I fondled her right nipple as I sucked on the left. She moaned even louder as I fondled her breasts and began furiously rubbing her clit. "Fuck yes! Your cock feels amazing! Give it to me harder!" she yelled while riding even harder. After awhile I couldn't take it any longer, "Swathi dear! I'm going to cum!" I shouted. She immediately jump off of me and got on to her knees. "I want it all over my face!" I then shot out one of the biggest loads of my life all over her face. She then eagerly lapped it up and swallowed as much as she could. "Dear that was incredible! I never knew you were like that!" "Well I don't think that will be the last of our fun" she said with a huge smile on her face. But, It became last because her BF called her up and told her to rush immediately to Mumbai. We called off our 2nd day stay. I don’t want her to go for Mumbai. I tried my best to convince her but, it was in vain. We both broke our relationship and became apart. She tried her ultimate best to rejoin with me on her birthday occasion and our sendoff party but, once I made my mind means I won’t change for any reason. She is now moved back to Andhra searching for job; her’s so called ‘BF’ also left. I heard her parents are searching for alliance. Am in Bangalore in search of job, as I was free most of time I recalled my real incident and wrote.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 449

Husband's Friend Takes Me

I am Smita 28 yrs old house wife, I am married to anil and we lead good life. Having kids was not on our priority list. We have a few common friends and we are cool about flirting with each others friends but nothing on a serious note. Sex was normal between us and we enjoyed it. Anil's friend Varun relocated himself to Pune. He was a divorcee and we knew the girl whom he was married to for a year, she had an affair and later they split. Anil suggested that he looked for a house near our place so that he gets company and does not feel lost in the new city. I also suggested that he join our gang and who know he might stick a cord with someone in our group. We used to go out to dinners and parties with friends and Varun got accepted within our friend circle. He is a quite kind of a person but fun to be with. Once we had the diwali party at a friends place, Varun was also invited, we all set out to the party and after reaching there he complimented my looks. He whispered in my ear "Smita you are going to kill a lot of men tonight" I asked why ? He said wait and watch. I started getting conscious at every men and Varun would give me naughty stare from a distance. We had a good time and as we were heading back Anil refused to drive as he was slightly drunk and Varun had to drive. As we reached home he helped me out of the car and put his hand around my waist to support me, it was an innocent gesture but it did strike something inside me. As we settled anil said, why don't you sleep here anyway its weekend and he went upstairs to sleep. I made the guest room ready and asked varun to feel at home. By now I had problems looking straight into his eyes. He asked Smita "Coffee milega" ? I said "sure" He said he can help and followed me to the kitchen, he sat on the kitchen table as I made coffee for both of us. I kept the coffee on the table and said "Let me change" he too went to change and I was thinking what night dress to wear, I picked up a red night dress with slightly deeper neck and it was just about my knee length.I checked on Anil if he wanted coffee, he was fast asleep, I came down and saw him in Anil's boxers. I said they "fit you well" with a grin. We were having coffee and he looked at me and said "you were the most beautiful women in the party" I said you made me conscious about this fact and I was conscious looking at every man who was speaking to me, he laughed and and said "I swear! You were the best". He looked at my feet and said you have beautiful legs and in a spontaneous response I asked "Are you checking me out ?" for which he said "yes" with his naughty stare which I could not handle. I could see his eyes glaring at my 28c/30/34 figure.Now I could feel his leg touch mine under the table, he gently touched my calf muscles with his feet and I slowly pulled back without reaction. He said "sorry" I asked "for what"? He was open in saying " for touching you" I smiled and said so helping me out of the car was also deliberate hmmm, I asked what happened to you Varun ? He said, "Smita Sorry to say you are irrepressible, I just cant keep my hands off you. Let me be honest here, you have the perfect height 5'4 I guess, I nodded my head, your assets are well built, your body is curvy, your hair, clean hands and feet drives me crazy !! So I end up touching you. I must admit your neck and lips invite me to kiss you. Saying this he looked straight into my eyes, I just looked down. He asked me "Did you feel bad ? I am being frank here" I kept quite and later said its getting late we should sleep. Saying this I got up and switched off the lights on the ground floor and was heading to the stairs. He came behind me and asked Smita, be honest did you feel bad and held my wrist. I stepped on the stairs to move and he came along. He pulled me which made me turn around and we were face to face again as he is 6ft tall and I was facing him standing on the stairs. I said "NO" I guess this gave him some extra courage to put his palm around the back of my neck and he came close to me and hugged me with a warm embrace, I just did not know how to react, I was cold as ice, I whispered hoarsely 'Varun... Please...." before I could complete he was breathing on my neck and kissed me on my neck, while he held Erotic Stories

Page 450

me tight around my waist, even if I wanted I could not escape. He pushed me against the wall in this drak stair way and kissed me on my forehead and cheeks and tried kissing on my lips. I managed to break the hug and ran all the way to my room, and that was it I didnt sleep the whole night thinking of the experience. Next day morning Anil asked me to call Varun for breakfast as his room was closed, I knocked and entered the room to see him asleep, I tried to wake him up but he didn't react, I had just turned around, he just held my wrist in a snap and kissed my hand ! I was shocked, I was like "What are you doing? Anil is here" He was cool about it, I told him to come for breakfast and escaped out of his room. At the breakfast table he was speaking to Anil while his feet was on mine, I was going cold all over my body I just could not take this any more. My husband got a call from an old friend of his and he had to go to meet his old gang. When Varun also announced that he also was leaving as he had some work, I felt bad and said, 'why don't you have lunch with me and then go anyways Anil is not here for lunch'. Anil left and I locked the door and turned around to see Varun behind me. He held me again by my waist and hugged me tight and told me that I did not let him sleep last night,next thing he did was slide his hands inside my t-shirt and feel my waist, I just couldn't take it and from nowhere my hands were around his shoulder. He pulled me closer and kissed me all over my neck and bit my shoulder. My breasts were being pressed against his broad chest and i was loosing control all over myself. He bolted the door and said lets go to your room and I followed him up the stairs where he threw me on the undone bed and hugged me tight. He broke the hug and told me " You are so soft do you mind if I kiss your lips"? he did not wait for my answer I could feel his his lips pressing against mine, I hesitate and backed out, he did not force me but pulled me closer and gently sucked my lower lip, he was kissing me passionately and i could feel his hands around my waist going down on my thighs as he pulled my legs around him. The hug just got tighter and my nails were digging on his shoulder. He asked me if i was ok? I said yes coz i was enjoying this new found pleasure inside me. He switched on the AC and covered ourselves in a quilt, and slid his hands inside my tshit to feel my breasts, I did not stop him from here, he was in total control of my body, he slid out the T-shirt and I was in my black bra. He went down on my cleavage kissing it and sucked all over my breasts over the bra while playing with the other in his wide palm. In a few mins my bra was off my body and he took off his Tshirt too, he had mild hair on his broad chest and it was very cozy as he hugged me to kiss me all over my neck, shoulder, breasts and now he started to suck my nipples one by one as he pinched then slowly. As he sucked my nipples I arched my body just to be pushed on the bed to be sucked harder again and to be bitten on my breasts gently. He pressed my boobs with care and never did for once feel if he was on a attack mode.In no time my tracks and panties were off my body, I was naked against him. He was kissing me all over my body starting from my neck all the way down to my navel and waist. I could not handle the tickling feeling on my stomach when his stubble's touched me and let out a moan, this was enough for him to turn me around on my stomach and kissed me all the way down on my spine and later bit my shoulder really hard. I pleaded , please... Varun stop, but he was not here to listen to me and was licking my back. He stepped out of the bed and dropped his boxers the sight of his already erect cock scared me. It must be 7" in length and thick, It was a sight for me as I had not seen a dick in real life other than Anils which is around 6". He knelt on the floor and pulled my legs to the edge of the bed, before i could realize he started kissing my inner thighs and was working his tongue to my already wet pussy. He first licked me slowly with the tip of his tongue and started rubbing my clit with his finger and was licking all the way down on my love hole. In pleasure i was pulling his hair and my legs were on his shoulders. In no time I was released a stream of my love juices in his mouth. He came up and kissed me on my lips and whispered " your turn now" and guided my hand on his warm hard cock. I knelt on the bed and he stood at the edge and guided his monster cock Erotic Stories

Page 451

into my mouth and i was licking it and sucking it without any hesitation, It was slightly large for my mouth as i ended up gagging couple of times. He made me take off my hands from his dick and kept pumping it into my mouth holding my pony tail. He whispered "use your tongue" I told him "dont cum in my mouth i dont like it" He smiled and said " You will like it" and pushed my head deeper on his cock. From his breathing i could realise that he was building up to cum and i was being cautious that he does not cum on me, and in a second a gush of white semen was in my mouth, he held my head tight and pushed his dick down my throat, i gagged but he did not spare me till he emptied his load down my throat. He pulled some tissues from the bed side and wiped me clean and kissed me on my lips and wiped my tears. He went down to the kitchen and got some juice from the fridge while i covered myself in the quilt. I drank the juice he offered me with some chocolates. He slid inside the quilt and hugged me tight and asked "did you enjoy" ? I said yes but not the last part, he said " There is no fun when u spit the cum" is part of our relationship so it has to be respected and kissed my lips. I could feel his cock grow on my thighs, he looked at me with a naughty smile and asked shall we? And I nodded my head as i was turned on badly with his fingers playing on my nipples and his lips on my neck and lips. He slid his right hand between my legs and started to rub my clit slowly while he kissed my upper body. He went down and licked my navel, encircled my navel with the tip of his tongue and went further down to suck my clit and lick it hard. I was moaning slowly, I said "Varun ab bus bahut ho gaya" let me go.. he continued to lick so passionately that i could hardly stop him from doing so. I wanted him more. I was turned on he started to slide his middle finger inside as he licked my clit. I just couldn't control myself and pulled him up and told him "I cant take it any more" He said relax and asked 'shall I enter you" ? I did not have an answer, I guess he understood what I wanted, he asked do you have condoms? I told him its in the side table, he took a condom and put it on as i watched him. He pushed me on my back and spread my legs, he was on top of me kissing my lips with lots of passion, I could feel the tip of his cock rubbing all around my pussy. as he kept teasing me and every time the tip of his cock touched my pussy I would let out a moan. Suddenly he made the move and entered me a bit, I sighed loudly as it came as a surprise to me, while kissing me on my lips and playing with my tongue he kept going deeper and deeper into me. I could feel him touching deep inside where i was not used. I was moaning and wriggling under him. He started sucking my nipples and started to fuck me slowly occasionally tell me that he loves me. I could feel his dick grow inside me and all the dots on the condom was tickling me driving me to a huge orgasm. He licked the tears from my cheek and continued to fuck me a bit faster, increasing the thrust, I moaned loudly enough for him to hear me. With every stroke he was going deeper and deeper into me. I was thinking he was about to cum, but he pulled out and turned me around in the doggy position and re-entered without mercy, deep and hard. He held my hair and went on stroking me faster as i kept moaning. He changed multiple positions to make me cum once more. I was tired but he was not ready to listen he put me back in missionary position, and put my legs on his shoulder and kept stroking me, nearly after 5 mins he started grunting and I could feel his cock pulsating deep inside me as he stroked he was cumming and I felt i was in heaven and I too started to cum hard as this was the most shattering orgasm of my life. He collapsed on me with his nose in my cleavage. I hugged him with my legs and dug my nails deep inside his skin and bit him hard.He let me go to the washroom while he slept for a while. I dressed up and woke him up for lunch with a kiss.He had a bath and came down to the kitchen, kissed me and we had lunch, he left post lunch. I went had my bath by the time Anil was back. I was feeling guilty for what I did, I could not have sex with Anil for a week before i could reconcile. We had a few more sessions after our first encounter. Its been a year now Varun moved to Bangalore with a new job.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 452

How I Became a Slave - Housewife Sheela

My name is Sheela, am a 29 year old housewife. I have been married for almost 4 years now and we don't have any kids. I was not a virgin when I got married, having had a few affairs in school and college. I have always been attracted to strong, forceful men who like to dominate me. I don't know if it is because my first experience was with a much older man, and he was a very strong person. But unfortunately my husband is a real softie. Inspite of goading him consistently to try and dominate me in bed, he is always very caring and soft. Though this does get me off once in a while, but I am mostly left yearning for a hard fuck. And what happened recently is completely out of this world, and I am trembling right now even as I think about it. I was subjected to complete and utter humiliation and I loved every bit of it. I know I am sick, but what can I do - that's me. So here is what happened: We live in an apartment complex, on the 12th floor. The house opposite to us had been empty for almost a year, until a few months back. A family of 4 moved in recently - a husband, wife and child and the wife's father. In the first few days, we became acquainted and I invited the family over for dinner at our place. The husband and wife both worked, and the kid was in 6th standard. The father was in his late fifties and had taken a voluntary retirement. They had bought the house on his retirement benefits. It was a pleasant evening, though the couple were fairly reserved. Surprisingly, the father was fairly friendly and I found myself having more conversations with him than the rest of the folks. He complimented me on my cooking skills, and expressed surprise that I was a housewife and did not work. He had worked as a corporate lawyer for a big MNC and he started regaling me about his experiences. Overall, he sounded like a fairly nice guy and the dinner went really well. To be honest, I wasn't attracted to him physically at that point for sure. A couple of days later, I heard the door bell ring. I had just finished my shower and was drying my hair. I had finished all of my household chores earlier, and I usually spend my afternoon watching TV and taking a short nap. I generally don't have any visitors, as there were very few housewives in the apartment, and most women who stayed home were much older than me. I opened the door to find the older gentleman standing there. I wished him a good afternoon and invited him inside. Before I could ask him if he needed anything, he said that he had dropped in to say hi and while away some time if I was free. I was glad to have some company and he settled down on our sofa. The TV was running and I still had a towel in my hand and was drying my hair. I asked him if he would like to have some coffee, to which he agreed. I went in to the kitchen to make some coffee. I quickly ran the towel a few more times through my hair and threw it away. I put a hair clip to hold my hair back, and started making the coffee. When I turned around to grab some sugar, I noticed that he was at the kitchen doorway, looking intently at me. For a second, I was shocked but did not show it on my face. I smiled at him and asked him to come in, if he wanted to. He stepped in and moved suddenly towards me. I was even more shocked, but I saw his hand go around me and turn off the gas stove. The milk had been boiling and was about to spill over. I smiled at him, muttering my thanks. I was still in a bit of a shock as I took the vessel off the stove and poured the milk into the cups. I asked him how much sugar he needed, and he said he likes to take his coffee black. We settled down with our coffees in the living room. He took the remote control, and turned off the TV, as he looked at me and said, "Hope you don't mind. I thought the TV will be a disturbance." I told him I didn't mind at all. I hadnt noticed the other night as to how well built he was for his age. He had worn a full sleeve shirt the other night, and today he was in a half sleeve shirt. I had seen how muscular his arms where when he turned off the stove. I didn't realize that I had gone completely silent and was staring at his body. I suddenly heard him say my name twice, and I snapped out of it. He asked me if I was all right and I muttered some excuse. We started talking about something and I noticed how he looked straight into my

Erotic Stories

Page 453

eyes. And it was not a simple look, I could feel something underneath it - some kind of an animalistic passion. It felt as if he was looking right through me. I was again zoning out, but I heard him complementing my looks. I smiled and said thanks. He asked me how long have we been married, and I told him that it has been 4 years. He didnt even hestitate when he asked if we were trying to have kids. I was taken a litte aback, but for some reason I felt myself answering him. We had actually been trying for some time, and it hadnt happened. And we were in a cooling off period right now. And all of a sudden we were talking about our sex lives. In fact he started talking about his - how he missed his wife (she had passed away almost 5 years back) and how he missed being with her. And I was opening up about how bored I was with mine, and how soft my husband was in bed. And all this while he was looking straight into my eyes, with that look of his and I felt so vulnerable. The next thing I knew, he stepped up towards me, and took the cup of cold coffee from me hands and put it down on the coffee table. I felt his lips press hard against mine and he bit into my lips. I couldn't, didnt resist. I found my hand circle around him and pull him closer on top of me. My fingers were inside his wispy silvery hair as he continued to suck on my lips. I found his tongue inside my mouth, drawing my tongue out and into his mouth as he sucked on it. He broke away from the kiss suddenly and grabbed me and lifted me on his shoulders. He carried me, suprisingly, into the bathroom. He put me down and forced me on my knees. He took the clip off my hair and let it fall down. He grabbed me by my hairs and thrust my face on his throbbing pants. I found myself running my lips over his bulge, kissing him, running my tongue over it. He was unbuttoning his pant and pulled down the fly. His cock was bulging out of his jockeys. I thrust my hand inside his underwear and pulled his cock out. He again grabbed me by my hair and thrust his cock into my mouth. I suddenly found his cock all the way into my throat and started gagging. I was thrashing around to pull myself off, but I felt his iron grip on my hair and head as he kept his cock thrust into my mouth and my throat. I dont know how long he kept himself there, all I noticed was how wet I was getting. My panties were already completely soaked. I found him pulling me away, and a breath of fresh air hit my throat. I was spitting saliva all over his cock. And again he thrust his cock into my mouth. I closed my mouth tighter around his cock this time, and ran my tongue down the side. And he started thrusting himself in and out faster and faster. After completely pulverizing my mouth, he let go off me. I was on the bathroom floor, gasping for breath, when he pulled me up by my throat and yanked my saree off of me. He pushed me against the wall and grabbed my breasts from over my blouse. His strong grip sent a pulsating shock wave through my body. I was moaning loudly, and I found his mouth bite into my breasts, taking them in completely into his mouth and sucking on them, My nipples had hardened and were thrusting against my blouse and my bra. He put his hand on the top of my blouse, and ripped it down completely. He turned me around and pressed me face first into the wall. He ripped my blouse in the back as well, and undid my bra hooks. The petticoat was down on the floor the next second and I felt his hand grab my really wet panties. He yanked it up in his hand as I felt the panty lining cut into my pussy. He pulled my panties off, and thrust his finger right inside of me. And then another finger and then another. He pushed it up hard and fast and was finger fucking me. He then took his fingers out and thrust them into my mouth, making me suck on them. I felt his feet, pushing my feet apart and he took me right there from behind me. I felt his hot throbbing cock fill the insides of me and I was screaming in agony and pleasure. He thrust himself harder and harder, and he was completely inside of me. I tightened myself around him, as I felt him rip me apart. He was pushing my back down and ass up and I felt him go deeper inside me. He grabbed my hair as I arched my back and felt him fuck me harder. I had no idea for how long he fucked, but I was soon having nice long orgasms. I was almost starting my third, when I felt him draw himself out. He grabbed me by my hair and turned me around. He pushed me down on my knees and forced his cock into my mouth. I could taste my cum filled with his precum, as he thrust himself into my mouth. He made me open my mouth wide as he shot his warm cum into my mouth. Erotic Stories

Page 454

I felt his cum splatter all over my face and into my mouth. And I was spitting it out and it fell on my breasts and on the floor. As he pulled his cock away, I fell back completely exhausted. Little did I know that he was hardly done with me yet. I heard him speak for the first time after he had forced himself on me. "Why did you waste so much of my cum?" And he ran his fingers around my mouth, collecting his cum and pushed it into my mouth. "Now drink up", he said. And I timidly took it into my mouth and swallowed his cum. "There is some more on your breasts", he said. I looked down at them, and I collected them in my fingers and licked at them. I looked up at him to see hum gleaming at me. "And what about the cum on the floor?" I began to protest, when I felt a sharp slap on my face. He grabbed me by my hair and pushed me face down on the bathroom floor. I felt my lips rubbing across the floor, as I picked up some of his cum. He let go of my head. "Look at me as you lick that cum", he ordered me. I looked at him meekly as I licked his cum off of my bathroom floor. I hadnt felt this good in ages as I licked off all of his cum. It tasted so good to me. Once I was all done, I looked up at him meekly, awaiting his next command. He mad me sit down and he ordered me to open his mouth. I sat there with my mouth open and lookin up at him. He positioned himself above me, took his cock in his hand and started peeing on me. I felt his warm pee flow into my mouth and flow all over me. I was gagging and had to start swallowing some of it. He couldn’t stop, he was peeing over my face as I felt his warm pee hit my eyes and ears and flow down into my hair and onto my body and onto the floor. Once he was done peeing, he grabbed my face and rubbed it into his pee and said, "I am your master now, and you are my slave. You will do everything I tell you to, any time, any where. Get it?". I could only nod in obedience. I felt so humiliated, but I also felt so good. I knew I was just a slut slave waiting to be owned, and I finally had my master. I looked up at him and smiled. He picked me up by my throat and kissed me hard on my pee and cum drenched lips. I was his. Every afternoon, I wait for the door bell to ring. It has been one incredible month and I have never felt more alive. He has done incredibly disgusting things to me, and I cant wait for more.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 455

Erotic Fluff

For a girl coming from a small town to this big city was a cultural shock. If this is what a city is, what is Mumbai like? I was second child of my parents, elder brother was already educated & was running his electrical equipment business with our father. My marriage was arranged with a father?s friends son. My hubby an enthusiastic engineer working with a German company as technical facilitator with his sound educational background. My conservative background made Yeshu my hubby-to-be would laugh sometimes but I was very fast to learn. He had taken efforts to make to explore everything from his body to his mind and his wardrobe in that order. I had gathered courage and told him that though I was aware of theory about man woman relationship I was dumb about practical side and that he will have to guide me. Yeshu was quite frank and admitted that on his side the situation was no different and though he had seen blue films and read some books he had no idea what happens actually. His family doctor however had told him that the relationship mattered more thru? The mind and then to the body. We went about the Internet and collected material. We would exchange our notes regularly and I had to hide that into a secret folder on my PC. On my side I was trying to find out more about my body and had accessed virgin.com,clitoris.com.teachyourselfsex.com etc. Sometimes I would venture in the bathroom and while using the towel to rub I f would touch the clitoris. The sensation was very pleasant as I would linger along slowly on the rim of my vagina and stroke it. This would send shivers down the spine and waves of pleasure thru the body. As I started reading more about the clit and vagina I started experimenting. My breasts would become fuller and nipples would erect and hard. I was drawn to touch them and fondle them. One night I woke with a dream as I was feeling pleased all over. My one hand was rubbing my clit and the other was on one of the breasts. I was clenching my vagina tight with both the thighs and rubbing then together. I was half awake and seeing Yesh?s smiling face before my eyes. After some stroking of vagina I found my index finger going inside the vagina and making a stroking motion. All this was happening a s a reflex action and I had no control over it. The in out motion of one finger replaced two and then three. It was a very pleasant experience and waves were going thru my body. I could shiver and had a warm feeling all over. Suddenly water flowed thru my vaginal canal making my hand wet. The flow of water was so pleasing and so delightful that I was on cloud nine. After a while my in out motions stopped and a sweet daze came our my body. I was fast asleep in minutes .When I woke up my hand was still inside my vagina and with other I was clutching he blanket. My nightie and panty were wet and then dry leaving a mark in places where fluid had settled. The bed-sheet also had a mark. I was ashamed of all this.In a hurry I went to bathroom and put the nightie and panty in water as I was about to do the same to bed sheet, mother came in the room. ?Why are you putting the bed-sheet to water dear? She enquired. I was fumbling and had no answer. My nervous face and beating bosom was telling the story.Mother quietly closed the door of our room and made me sit on the bed. With one hand she held me close to her bosom and tapped on my back with the other. ?Do not worry dear, this is a process of growing up !! You are getting ready for marriage and these things happen. In any case I was going to explain to you the functioning of women?s body and how it responds to man?s advances and what we should do & should avoid. Good today I have time as Dinu( my dad) has gone to Mumbai and Raju( my brother) has gone to work. I will show you how?s and what?s of man women relationship. We will conduct this in two parts.

Erotic Stories

Page 456

First get bath and have some breakfast with me. Then we will start our session. One up to lunch time and other after lunch. The we sleep together. Mother was all understanding. Tears started flowing on my check. Hush girl, you are a women now !!! Keep these for yourself. I went to bathroom and bathed in a hurry. I was too excited to get to know the vitals from the mother. She had promised to open the box of knowledge that I was not aware of.The knowledge that no book, website,blog would give me. Here was guru who would lay it bare to me from sheer experience. How may girls are blessed with such moms and how many moms would share and bare the insides of themselves.After the breakfast and some chat mother switched the telephone off. She also bolted the door. We went to her bedroom. Mother said, ?First we will bare ourselves completely in front of each other. She opened the wardrobe door from both sides. Then she unfolded the doors again. This was not seen by me earlier. The entire wall to ceiling wardrobe had concealed mirror. A huge mirror of the size of approx 7feet by nine/ten feet was showing both of us. ?This was your dad?s design. We love to watch each other in the mirror when we are alone. This way we see flaws in our body and correct it with exercises. Whenever we are in the bed room and in mood we stand naked in front of the mirror and watch each other. Especially when we make love the mirror helps. We see each others body and love it all the more. Your dad and I love our bodies and love the act. We have been able to keep this attraction intact without anyone noticing it. We are quite narcissistic about ourselves. Dad?s fond of photography and has taken several nude pictures of me and us. Now I will start to undress and show you that there need not be any shame about your body. The more you are proud of it more you and your partner will enjoy each other. In one zip action mother removed the top she was wearing. Under that there was a classic ?lift-me-up? wired bra and a lovely delicate embroidery design of black lace bra holding her breasts comfy. She un-strapped the bra and most perfect pair pf boobs popped out. I had never seen my mother naked before and the site zapped me. She had a lovely tattoo on her left breast of a scorpion and both her nipples were very clean. She rubbed the nipples a little only to make them harder. ?Look this is the most important part of girl?s body, before & after? and she blinked her one eye. ?Men are possessive about this part and you must take every care of this tool of yours. Men want to look at it, fondle it suck it decorate it and have an eye on your breast all the time. Never ever blame hubby for this habit. Its their motivation, inspiration, drive all put together. If you neglect your boobs and you will neglect your man. Regular massage and blood circulation will keep it in shape. ?More important, use only the best bra, never compromise on its quality. A bad bra is a guaranteed turn off for a man. In the first few years of marriage use a front hook bra. ?Why mummy ? I asked. ?Simply because men want to reach boobs faster as soon as they are near you. Men fumble with hooks at back and quite often snap it with strength, making bra useless. Whereas front hook is not only comfy but you can tease a man to open it with his teeth. They are all boys happy with little riddles. Always decorate your boobs with spots, beauty sopts, tattoos,. Keep then clean and gleaming. Best potion for boobs is secretion coming from your vagina as its moist, clean and smell free. A good bra must support you in the underside of your breast and hold firm on the shoulder. Massage the boobs upwards in a circular motion. .That?s the key. Men will always try to suck the breast one and fondle the other. You can see the excitement in their eyes as they see bare bosom. Never comment on men?s boobofobia. Its their weak point. All this was too much for me & felt dizzy.Wait wait, let me take this one at a time. This is getting difficult mummy. I said. Ok, Mom said. Mom we see our breasts differently than men do.? Yes darling that?s the difference. For us it?s a source of love and affection. We are providers, nurturers .We believe in giving men on the other hand believe in taking all the time. Men have terrific attraction of breasts. May be this is child?s affection to the boobs.Mom, I have done some reading but this angle is unknown. Sure girl, there is more to boobs than what we have talked. That?s after a while, may be when you are about to become a mother. For now let?s focus on your getting ready for a marriage bliss. We Erotic Stories

Page 457

should share my experience and learning to make your relationship with Yeshu more exciting.When we got married mom continued, I had no clue about men?s attraction to boobs. Dinu sensed it quickly. He then took me on a sensual tour of loving my body all over. He would spend time fondling my boobs, massage them, caress them. He would apply cream on it after our love making and would wake me up with his lips on my nips. He would fall asleep with one of my nips in his mouth and hand between my legs. Dinu is a great lover. Careful but possessive. We have enjoyed our bath together we would soap each other and Dinu would take special care of my boobs. I had what they call inverted nipples. Its Dinu?s loving care and sucking that have enhanced my breasts. After the birth of your brother and you, Dinu has massaged my boobs regularly to avoid lumps in the breast.This not only helped lactation but has kept my body in shape.He would massage me better than ?massage-wali that we had after each delivery. Our mature love life has been kept exciting by us with effort and how!!. We take care of our body. I have always worn good quality bra and I will show you the stock that I keep to make my man happy. The tattoo you see is Dinu?s idea. On his recent trip he brought some temp. tattoo?s for me to wear. They are great. Even today I can see Dinu?s eyes widening and shining as he sees the tattoo. I might put one between the breasts. That?s Dinus? head rest after our love making. You would do the same by your imagination. Girls today wear jewelery on the nips and around the breast. If I remember, you have a nice black mole on your left breast?I said yes Mom and there is one between them. Let?s see it. She made me remove my bra. She took both my boobs in hands and cupped them. She then gently squeezed then. A shiver of pleasure ran thru? my spine.? See what I mean? I did that to make you realize the feeling. Sure I had a mole. Mother gently placed her lips on it. She lingered for a while. The sensation was divine. I am sure I will teach Yeshu a thing or two. Look girl? mom continued. Do not take this affection as a lesbian act. I am going to walk you thru? the touches and shivers so that you do not go in shell fearing something wrong. Many girls are unaware of their body response and go to shell when their partners touch them. Frigidity is more fear than shyness. A woman in bloom is not shy. She?s just ignorant.All this made me proud of my mom and my assets. I could see myself standing straight with chest pushing out. I was pleased with the full breasts, flat stomach, hard nipples and mole on them.I could feel waves going thru my chest. How pleasing? Mom then pushed her slacks down and in a jiffy removed them. Her nice hair free legs and clean shapely thighs. She was wearing a nice cotton panty with little delicate butterfly motif. She had no wrinkles on her stomach and flat belly had a deep naval cavity. I was amused to see a lovely ruby red piercing in her belly button. The glow of ruby was reflecting on her smooth skin tone. Mom?s skin was healthy wheat color and was smooth as silk. The texture of skin was uniform on belly, thighs, underside of thigh and lower legs. Her feet were very pretty and well pedicure. The toe nails were shining with ruby red nail polish. My toe nails did not have any shape and color. I felt ashamed. My observation of her toe nail amused mom. She said, ?you would discover use of these pretty little toe fingers soon enough. She had a twinkle in eyes. I did not follow. ?More about that later? mom assured. I had never seen mom half naked and standing there in font of me & mirror. It was lovely site to see. I as so proud to have borne from that womb that I went ahead and kissed mom?s belly twice. ?That was for bearing me and other one for keeping yourself very fit. Now I know where I belong. Both of us were standing naked with only our panties on in front of a mirror. One mature, assured, confident well groomed and me, shy, unsure about myself and body responses but ready to learn. Mom came behind me pulled my shoulders back. ?Stand straight and push your chest out?. ?That?s better? .Both my breasts stood out with erect nipples. A wave of pleasure went thru my torso. Now let?s look at your stomach, girl? she ordered. My belly had still some baby fat left. My naval was not deep enough but ok. Mom showed me couple of simple exercises to do to keep my belly flat and taught. ?Feel the difference? She let me slide my hand on her belly and mine. ?Wow? I said. The difference was obvious. Hers was smooth and firm, mine was uneven and bloated. ?Not that Erotic Stories

Page 458

men would bother much about this but you need to keep belly in shape.I wanted to ask her about that ruby clip she was wearing. Mom what?s that ? Oh !! that?s your father?s wish. When we were in Florida US three years back, he made me wear one. In Miami there are plenty of clinics offering this clean, reliable service. Dinu selected ruby. It?s quite simple. Dinu has a fetish for this and keeps kissing it all the time. The depth of belly button has more uses as we will see soon. Please keep in mind the similarity with something else that you might see. Again she had a twinkle in her eyes. I did not understand a word of all this. Ok mom let?s go along. ?By the way, there is another belly ring with a pearl and an emerald. I?ll show you !!! she produced a box containing such rings. My eyes were wide like 70 mm screen. There were at least 10-15 stone studded rings in the box. They were of various shapes and sizes. Some were small with stones on both side, some were semi circular with silver color and red ruby stone. some had trinklets, I was zapped. There was one star shaped with a cavity within. It had small stones on the ends of star in six places. In the room light they were shining. My eyes were fixed at this one. Mom sensed it quickly. She picked that up and placed one in her index finger and the thumb, with other hand she pulled her nipple out, made it hard and then placed the star on the nipple. With the other ?star? she repeated the process. Now her boobs were looking large and with hard nipples shining with this new gadget. For me it was a terrific site. I had never seen this before. As a young girl I developed attraction for this woman who was my mother. Without knowing what was happening I placed my lips on the nipple and gave it a gentle kiss. Did the same with the other. Mother was delighted with the reaction. ?See girl !!! even you felt like loving them. Men adore these, though I have known only one man to have seen this and that?s your father. He has a fetish for this and on occasion I surprise him by wearing this & other varieties. This is a guaranteed turn on!!! My may my mom was a ?guru? after all. What more could I learn at home.? Mother then proceeded to remove her panty. In one pull she slid it over and away from her near perfect hips. I watched with love dimples forming on both side. I touched them. They were not bloated but were large to touch and quite taught. I complimented mom for her firm hips. That?s my cycling in the gym, girl. You do the same & you could grip anyone with your legs. Mother turned to me to display her front side of nudity. She was now stark naked .Her lower abdomen just above her vagina had a lovely tattoo mark of a dolphin jumping. She had a delicate silver chain on her lower abdomen and small bells were charming. Wow, Mom that?s you inside the clothing I cannot believe it. There are no stretch marks and two lovely moles were adoring her side muscles on the side below the waist and above hip bone. I gently touched her girdle area and pinched her lightly. These are called ?love handles?. I will explain that later. Mom added.She leisurely touched her hand to her genitals. She had trimmed the fluff very close to skin and a very small strip of hair was visible for about four inches above vaginal tip. Rest of the fuzz was completely removed. Mom took a step forward and helped me out of my panty. It took me sometime to remove it completely. I was very, very shy to be completely naked with mom in front of such huge mirror. Mom led me close to the mirror. We were standing naked admiring ourselves. Mom led me to the bed. She pressed a button on the side of bed and a warm while light glowed from ceiling on both of us. Our reflections were like an erotic painting before us. This was so pleasing to see that I was speechless for a moment.Mom lay down on bed and ?said I will let you explore the ?G? spot in my body. You don?t? do that as you might break your hymn and bleed. That right is reserved for Yeshu. ?See there is a thin membrane in your vagina and first intercourse will break it. Nothing to worry as its quite normal. You may or may not bleed a little but the pain is worth the pleasure that you would get. Mom let me slip a single fingure latex cover on my middle finger and gently made me insert it in her vagina. It went deep and I would still sense warmth inside her pussy. Please move the finger forward as you would invite someone with ?come hither? movement of your finger ? I could feel a rough patch on the skin and told mom so. Yes Erotic Stories

Page 459

that?s the one. That?s ?G? spot. After clitoris that?s most sensitive part in woman?s body. As the penis touches it, it gets excited and sends signal all over. The watery fluid that came out of your vagina was triggered by this guy. Its meant for lubrication and make coitus friction free. As we were talking I could feel water moving around my finger. It was warm and pleasing. Mom made me withdraw finger slowly and wiped the water off gently. Now let?s examine the ?clitoris? Mom Said. She made me open my vagina and slowly parted the lips and a button appeared. As I could not see that she took a hand mirror and a small torch. She held in front of my vagina and aimed battery to it. I could see my trigger very clearly jutting out. With very gentle touch mom made it stiff. A wave of pleasure went thru my spine a small quantity of water flowed thru my genitals. Now !! I will let you know a little secret that men hold between their legs. Their pride, the Penis is flaccid most of the time.Its about 3-3/12/ inch in size As the man gets excited or aroused the blood flows thru the veins in the penis and it increases in size. It becomes hard and erect. Then its about 6-7 inches long and thick. Its feel is warm and rubbery. For a woman to hold it in hand is ?the? most pleasant sensation in life. Men love women holding their erect penis and enjoy them playing with it. As the feeling increases the man ejaculates semen. That?s similar to the fluid that passes thru our genitals. That?s what will make you pregnant Mom how can some thing that big go inside the vagina ? Simple girl. Vagina is very elastic in nature and can stretch. Mind you, babies come out of it, what to mention this penis.I will show you a small clip on functioning of penis. She took me to Dad?s laptop and ran a clip. I could see an erect penis going in side the vagina. Its foreskin slid back to make a perfect piston ring around the shaft. The thrusting motion ended with white discharge from the penis. After a while it was limp again. ?Your dad had brought several educational films from US when he went there. They were mainly for me. Mom blushed. He then converted all of them in video clips and stored into laptop. You and your brother were rowing so he had to hide it for a good day. I will show you another one where a man & wife make love very lovingly in their bed room. The clip was nicely made without even a suggestion of porn. At the end I had learned about the act without feeling ashamed of it.Now girl we need to do something about the black fluff that you carry ? Mom said. She looked at my pubic hair growth around vagina. This was some thing new for me. I thought women had all same hair growth all across. There was a completely different attitude to that was a shocker t me. I had seen mom?s hair on her vagina. My thought was that as one grows older hair growth also recedes. Like one looses hair on head. I asked mom about it. She said No, No girl pubic hair have different function altogether. They are more to protect the organ. Look at them carefully. The hair roots are very sensitive. Any small object moving thru will send the correct senses from the growth. However the growth is rapid and can become uncomfortable and irritating. The best way is to first trim and then keep them only at essential places. I will show you what I mean. She then allowed me to examine her genitals. She had a strip of hair just above her vagina. Rest of her vagina was clean. What do you do for this? I asked Mom. Well, one needs to trim them regularly and keep the area clean. Currently men have been oriented to lot of oral sex on women and that calls for making the area exotic and attractive.Mom then took a newspaper and spread it under my hips. She made me lie down and spread my legs. She took a scissor and meticulously started trimming my growth. She took some time to go thru the entire area. The sensation was pleasing as I was not used to this ?cutting?. After she was thru she went to bathroom and came back with a shaving tin an dad?s razor. She applied foam generously on the entire area and expertly started shaving my underside and sides of my lips of vagina. The razor had three blades and was moving smooth. I wondered what made mo such an expert. I asked her. She said Dinu and I have been regularly shaving each other. Its very, very exciting. Its most erotic experience for one other. We actually wait for hair to grow and decide a day to shave each other. I was very shy and dogmatic about it but Dinu made me realize the potential of this attitude and erotic activity. I always thought this was very, very private affair. For a couple there is Erotic Stories

Page 460

nothing private except their thoughts. Couple must know each other?s body very well. Everyone has some flaws in the body. Skill is in accepting them and move on. By now mom had completed her work. She made me see my genitals in the mirror. My underside looked like a baby?s and looked very clean and inviting. Wow that?s something!!I touched my parts carefully. It felt smooth like silk. The skin glowed with bright skin. I was so pleased and happy and my vagina became wet and flowing. I shut my eyes. Tears started flowing my eyes. Mom realized my status and hugged me and kissed me. She wiped my tears and patted be o the back. What a reassuring support. Mom and I were both very, very excited by now. I told mom so. She said, men get worked up with visuals, women on the other hand get excited with love, affection, care, warmth, dim lights, light music candles, flowers. etc. Now that you are mentioning I do feel a lot flushed and my vagina has opened and moist. Let?s discharge our selves and she came close to me and spread my legs. Then she turned herself and placed her vagina on y face. We were in a perfect 69 positionWe were both naked and willing. Our taut bodies were eager for each other. Mom started slowly on my vagina lips and clit with her tongue and lips. She was licking me and eating me. This was a god enough guide for me to do the same on mom. I started the same thing. Waves of pleasure was going thru my body and I lost count of times that water flowed thru my vagina and mother would lick it up. On her part it took me a while before mom started discharging. After a while when she did she refused to stop. My moth was full of fluid and was all over my face. He convulsions were stronger & stronger and she shouted ?more, more more. I increased the speed and mom clutched my face in her thighs to choke me for a while. With effort I separated her thighs & continued licking. With a great shriek and loud shout mom came and how? At least glassful of water came out of her vagina and she was calm like a sea after the storm.We lay there panting and gasping for breath. A warm feeling had spread all over our body. We were perspiring but happy .Mom was slowly caressing my breast one & then other. I was fondling her thighs. Lesson number one had gone off very well. Indeed! Lesson Number TwoBy this time were approaching lunch time. How time flies. Mom got up first, kissed me on the check and started wearing her panty, bra, trousers and then top. I was feeling so lazy that I refused to get up. Mom patted me on the hip and made me sit up. I wore back my panty and took a good look at myself. I looked confident and proud. The middle class shyness had disappeared form my face altogether. I was putting on my bra when mom came and handed me a red one. Try this. It was ?Victoria?s secret.? Dinu brought this for me but its one size short. I put it on. It fitted like a glove. Perfect Mom. Thanks I cooed. I put on the top & slack and we went to kitchen for lunch, A new bond had developed between us. After the lunch we chatted for while on all useless things that women keep talking about. We watched TV for while made comments on TV serials that were passing bye. We had a small nap together and we were ready for our second session. The Action Session as Mom put it, with a twinkle in her eye. First we will watch a clip and you tell me what you have understood. We saw one clip where couple was making love. The man was very slow and took his time to undress. He led the woman to remove her clothes and then mounted her. To me it was repulsive. It did not show that the couple were in love and making a logical end by love making. It appeared to be more a ritual than expression. I told mom so. ?Sure? she said and then came close to me. Look girl. The clip did mot convey the feelings the couple had. It did not carry the passion within. That?s what we are here to learn. A woman takes time to arouse and when she does she last for a while. Whereas a man is quick to rise & quick to discharge. However men have a stronger drive and are more physical. Their mental energy is limited. Women are exactly opposite. They have patience, and plenty of it. That?s the key to a successful marriage.Let?s start from the very beginning.

A woman is shy & protective by her nature and would first & foremost protect her virginity at all cost. She will part with it only when she?s absolutely sure about the guy who she will yield to. She is more for mental alignment than physical. A girl should try & match her mental ability with her partner. Now first the couple should explore themselves mentally & physically. Some times together. Your man will be in a hurry to see you naked .In the process he will ejaculate merely by seeing your naked bosom. Men take time to restrain their excitement. He will be ready to get erect and ready to enter. His member might fail him on the occasion. Take care and handle it well. Do not show undue concern. Say whole life is waiting for us. Another important thing. Do not get scared by his erect member and express fear. or shock. Men do not like that.Handle Erotic Stories

Page 461

his erect cock. By your mere touch he will ejaculate and you will semen for the first time.Its whitish in color and thick like desi ghee. That?s what will make you pregnant. After the ejaculation his member will become flaccid and small but his desire will continue. Please stroke his nipples, stomach inner thighs and kiss him. He will attain erection again. Examine the process of his ejaculation by fondling his cock once and twice. That will tell you how to time your orgasm with him. Its bit of adjustment but you will learn. If a man attains an erection within an hour of first ejaculation, he will feel very proud and macho about it.You will have to work on your guy?s ego all the time. That?s their motivation. Remember a way to your man?s heart is thru his penis and partly thru stomach. He will expect you to handle his testicles popularly known as balls. Its skin is very delicate and handle them carefully. When he enters your vagina these balls will keep dangling on your lower part of vagina . With one free hand you could fondle his balls much to his pleasure. Men will have to be guided to your vagina. Some of them have no clue that urethra and vagina have different functions. As both of you are ready to have a coitus he will be on you between your spread legs. Take a pillow below your hips. Raise your genitals a little.Before you let him enter,quickly check your inside of vagina with a finger The insides should be moist wet and open fully. That?s a sure sign that you are fully aroused. If the vagina is not wet you will feel pain. Aply water based jelly inside if its dry and closed. It can happen, especially after your periods. Try & keep labia,clit and nearby parts of your genitals clean and fresh all the time..As he comes near and ready to enter, hold his cock in your hand fondle him for a while and then gently guide him to your vagina. Please push your vagina forward and motion him to apply pressure slowly. Never make a mistake of pushing him inside of you on your own. Men must get the pleasure of thrusting their member inside. While they are doing so the foreskin retracts and goes back on the shaft working as a piston ring. That gives pleasure to men. The most sensitive and pleasurable part of men?s penis is the front tip.You would get all the pleasure in the world when the soft hard penis enters you and you have your man close to your mouth, his chest touching your bare bosom and rhythmic movement of bodies creates pleasure that is out of this world. Vagina has sensitivity on the mouth and inside. Try and grip his buttocks in your thighs. Not very tight as he must make to & fro movements.Use your heels to touch his buttocks and slide your heels on his psychic nerve. He will moan with pleasure. You could gently hammer on his buttocks by your heels and encourage him to push harder. In this position called missionary woman gets all the pleasure and man has his macho attitude fully satisfied. Try and contract your vagina and catch his shaft in your vagina That will make him happy and he will want more. Men are really children with big bodies. He strides on you and inside you. Make him feel that he is superior. He has full power and force at his command he will keep hammering. Try and spread your legs as much as you can. Open yourself fully without inhibition. Think of love for your man all the time. This will make your vagina moist and slippery and open. You wil enjoy sex only if you are fully aroused. It will take time but once you master that it will last you lifelong. After a while he will suddenly stop and start convulsing. That?s his orgasam. He will come inside you in jerks and starts. You will feel hot liquid inside you. That?s his semen. He?s come and over. Do not be in a hurry to let him out. Pat him on his back and scratch his back a little with your nails.Touch his lower back and bare ass gently. Kiss him with passion and tell him how much you love him. Fondle his head, ears, nose, neck and keep him held tight in your legs. Roll over after a while on sides.Then gently without his cock coming out make him lie on his back and you go up on him in full ride. That?s woman on the top position for you.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 462

First Experience With My Dream Babe

Hi All I have read plenty stories on PrettyGalz and liked almost all of them thus decided to post mine too Do excuse me if you guys find it lenghty I have been reading these stories for a while and found them really exciting and this always took me in a trance reminding me on how I had sex for the first time (you may call it my very first experience at making love) Its about this girl Mahek she was originally from Calcutta, the niece of my neighbour(Sweetu aunty), who often spent her vacations during Summer and winters in her aunts house here in Bombay (Even sweetu was equally sexy & gorgeous looking women older to her by 15yrs atleast)Mahek a very very beautiful girl with beautiful dark brown hair fairly long, beautiful big eyes with dark brown eye balls, eyebrows and eye lashes very well shaped (they resembled the eyes of a deer) and I was often turned on when she used an eye liner/mascara and highlighted her eye lashes to enhance them that made them look like Almonds, she had a lovely set of ummmmm yummmy !! Boobies just the kind I like - round not very big - slightly wheatish complexion - beautiful smile wth lovely juicy lips and nice cheeks, 5ft 6' sexy figure 34 - 28 - 36 , lovely long legs a good foundation and beautiful feet and not to forget a round butt a lovely teasing crease it made in the rear side while in a pair of jeans the crease was visible every time she stood up, just at the point where the butt ended and thighs would start and of course the sexy v shaped frontal look, just the spot of her pussy very invitingly sexy below her waist anf the top too that could give any sane man an erection a lovely sexy sweet voice (to sum it all up a perfect really sexy Bengal ka Jadu) and also a very very gracious walk that turned heads male and female. Everything was right in its's place God must have taken atleast 1 year to make her and send her to earth and I must confess though I am married on todays date!! Well not to her. But till date I have yet to come across a women that wonderful and gorgeous than her No Indian actress till date is as good looking as her............................ Believe me! Now to myself I am 42yrs now and am taking you back to when I first met her, I may have been 12yrs at that time and had just begun to feel an erection at that age though semens never ejeculated on masturbation it was at the age of 14 when I first ejeculated vow and what a thrilling moment it was Mahek, when I first saw her I had fallen for her instantly and had made up my mind to marry her and wanted to spend the rest of my life as man and wife I let my feelings known to my parents at the age of 16 who had agreed, but always pointed out on the financials and often told me that I'd have to attain a position in life and earn well to support her and live a happy life with her coz of her lifestyle thanks to her aunts approach towards life that rubbed on her too,and to this I always responded that I would do anything for her to keep her happy and indeed I would have (she was the same age as me 1968 born) My feelings were not known to her but I am sure she must have felt the same too at that stage, as she had regularly been visiting Bombay and spent 2 months or so every season and also being very close to my sister Mahek spent a lot of time in our house with us and that's how we came close to each other (no not

Erotic Stories

Page 463

physical ever) and not to forget her aunts relation with us it was just like a family we often had breakfast, lunch, dinners etc. In each others houses As Mahek and I were at a growing stage it was obvious we were to drawn towards each other the body language the chemistry we shared between us was such that many a times we didn't need to speak to one another to put our message across and moreover I was head over heels and very fond of her and didn't know where I was whilst she was around Any person observing the 2 of us could easily make out that there was something between us Time kept going by and one fine day it was Mahek who let her feelings known to me, till then I was only finding ways to communicate my feelings to her and didn't how to tell her I only kept saying we were good friends to each other & all those around us except to my parents & sister I had never expected her to tell me that she loved me and when she made it known to me I hadn't a clue on how to react and only returned a smile. It was later that I realised what she had meant oh gosh what a tubelight haa !! I said to myself It was after this day that whenever she met me, my sis, mum & Dad, we exchanged kisses ...................on the forehead One day mum had happened to talk to me that Mahek's aunt asked her wether we believed in intercast marriage mum said no not all and just said the girl should be sweet and nice loving and caring the hint was given by her aunt that she was thinking in terms of marriage between Mahek and me, our chemistry worked well and geled with each other but also went on to add that I needed to achive something in life and work hard to have some professional degree and mum immediately agreed as i had spoken on the same And accordingly one fine day i was taken unwares downstairs in my building when alone was confronted by Sweetu and asked me how i felt about Mahek to which i didn't know what to say and in a soft voice said i liked her very much and immediately was asked if i would want to marry her too which i said yes straight away and my eyes were beaming with joy at that time her aunt ensured me that SHE SHALL SEE TO IT I GET MARRIED TO Mahek but will have to study hard and be come something in life to which i promised that i shall become a C.A I was really happy that day coz CA and my prize for that will be the love of my life and was also sure that her aunt had communicated the same to Mahek as well coz Mahek had started behaving very caringlngly with me but we were never physical with each other Soon she left for Calcutta and i didn't know how time flew by after that day till the next 2 years or so there was not much communication between us and even her aunt, there wasn't any sign of her as she was also in Cal I do remember only receiving greetings for Diwali and new years from Mahek but deep in my heart was happy that my love is there in cal and i only need to succeed in life to marry her that was between my SSC and HSC boards she happend to be back with her aunt and was to go to Hongkong for a Holiday and then be back after say 20 days or so She did come back though but returned slightly different may be I didn't get the message but soon things were back to normal and thought it to be just to be an overdose of seeing the world outside India Erotic Stories

Page 464

Well time went by soon and saw a stranger 30+ visiting their house regularly and never imagined that this person was actually coming to meet Mahek (We can call him Raju) I probably thought he was visiting my neighbour - Sweetu I was very possessive of Mahek and beagn to suspect that may be Raju was coming to see Mahek, well I did try to find out from her - she said yes and her aunt happend to meet him in Hongkong a businessman well to do single but also said she didn't like him as he was a Hindu Sindhi - (her words also were she would marry a snake but not a Sindhi....by no ways) her answer satisfied me and i stopped caring about his presence in her aunts place life went on It was almost 2 yrs again since i heard from Mahek and was unable to call her as i didn't have her number in calcutta coz i never needed to but now it had become much too long and there was no contact with her aunt as well in calcutta i even feared she would be confronted by her parents on me calling her I could no longer control myself and desperately needed to get in touch with Mahek Luck was by my side i managed to take up a job side by side along with my studies It so happend that i joined a large organisation where i needed to travel a lot by air and my very first assignment was to calcutta it so happend i could go there every alternate day and obviously i did meet Mahek and her aunt i took all of them by surprise. I worked in this company for 6 months coz that was the max i could do coz my SY Bcom exams were round the corner But in the 6 months i visited calcutta almost 60 - 70 times and often happend to see Raju around too in her aunts place this did offend me and got me disturbed quite a bit I was only disturbed coz didn't want to loose Mahek and i was actually seeing myself loosing out to Raju coz he was well to do & i was yet to make a living i was fighting with myself as to why i have't been blessed with a good fortune or a good bank balance And in all these years i had begun to adore and immensely love Mahek many a times my sis would see me upset and used to keep telling me try to forget her she is a bird and a bird never perched on one tree she will keep flying by and you will never get hold of her. you are here in Bombay what do you know how many friends she has out there in Cal. She is libran by birth and libran are known to be flirts (no offence please) I never cared for my sisters comments and stopped thinking on what my sis said. Another year went by Mahek did visit Bombay many a times but we couldn't meet only spoke to her on her Phone in her Hotel as Sweetu was still in cal she stayed in a Hotel with her relatives Mum and Dad coz she had taken up films and had become an actress in Bengali Movies and supposedly was doing well for herself In the mean time i cleared my TYBcom and got a Bachelors degree and was now looking for my next step to take up a stiphens job as basic requirement to pursue a CA course in an auditing firm. Worst was to happen and didn't know life was to take a drastic turn

Erotic Stories

Page 465

My Dad had a Angina attack in 1990 and was hospitalised his life after this had completely changed and so had mine. He was adivsed a bypass surgery and cost with medication would work out to 5 lacs or so at that time. We couldn't afford an expenditure such as this and moreover dad also feared such operations and was never keen on it He began to take medicines and was advised to slow down in life completely as we weren't pursuing with the bypass now as he was the only sole earning member i had to take it up to support my family and decided not to study further and began a small scale business related to vehicles But still didn't know life was to give me a shock something i hadn't expected in my wildest of dreams One of Mahek's relatives informed us that Mahek was to get married soon and the groom was Raju.........I was completely shatterd on this and didn't how to fight it out and also deeply hurt coz Mahek very well knew i loved her and she loved me too but didn't care to even talk to me and discuss on the step that she was gonna take. I very well knew it would take a long time for me to settle 4-5 years atleast and Mahek was 22 yrs same as my age and parents of any girl would be tempted on getting their daughter married on receiving a proposal from a well settled person and a rich family, all said and done atleast communicate which Mahek didn't this got me ragged also even her aunt i.e my neighbour she wasn't around and didn't know where she was and didn't see her for 8-10 months after Mahek's marriage ( well ofcourse i didn't go to Mahek's wedding my parents did on me asking them to do so) they were hurt too but didn't show it to me. It was at this juncture for the first time in my lfe i had cursed myself not be born in a wealthy house hold and almost lost respect for every woman except for my sis and mum My Mum, sis and myself began to work hard sis took up a part time job and mum did a small scale business from home as we had a family to support and look after my dad as he was leading a retired mans life Life moved on and almost 8-9 yrs went by lots happend in between dad was hospitalised & re hospitalised on a 3-4 occassions we were seeing boys for my sis to get her married but nothing worth while was happening i had and afffair with a catholic girl from London again my heart was bombarded may be this time for my decency and was low & lonely once again in my life Mahek bumpped into me many a times obviously coz we were in the same city and very close to the place i lived, but my reactions were very cold i never spoke to her even once after her marriage not even when she gave birth to a baby girl 3 years after her marriage. Her aunt did talk to me she had her own stories to give on her failure to keep her promise i didn't buy those yarns useless stories and explanations she gave & on a number of occassions asked to pardon Mahekas we were childhood friends and knew each other i always shrugg it off my relations with ritu's aunt werent as cordial as before It was in in 1999 my sis was to get married and just about that time Mahek's daughter had begun to fancy visiting our house my parents found her very cute but i never paid any heed to her and it was all known to Mahek on my behaviour, weeks went by slowly i began to get friendly to Mahek's daughter scenes at home looked filmi - mother ditches me and her daughter fancies to play with me Now came the twist as i had bcome friendly to her daughter (dinki) slowly ritu and I began to exchange hi & byes as things in the house were gearing up for my sisters marriage i was being drawn once again into Mahek as her visits to our house were increasing that urge to meet, this time it was more in her than in me

Erotic Stories

Page 466

Time went by quickly, my sis got married i had begun to feel lonely and suddenly it so happend that Mahek and I began to speak to each more often on the Phone Her aunt on several occassions asked me to take Mahek out for a midnight coffe or so or even a drive at night whenever Raju went abroad i obliged on 2 occassions and not much fuss was made by her lil daughter Dinki as she was a sleep in Mahek's aunts place. (even now Mahek was gorgeous looking and no one could say she was a mother of one) Mahek did talk of things in the past between us but i would let it off- saying by gones were by gones no point cribbing on spilt milk it's over and nothing can be done about it i'd often say Within a few days our telephonic conversations began to pick up steam slowly and steadily though, initially our conversatons lasted for 5-10 mins only slowly it increased to 45 mins - 1 hr once a day and slowly to 2-3 times in a day She had begun to call me each day in the morning as she woke up and once after Raju left for work, i also called her from my work place when ever i was free Her frequency of visits to her aunts place on and around holidays and week ends and evenings began to be more often, i even heard her aunt mention it once that she was surprised on the frequency of visits to her place in a very short time ( this pleased me a lot) coz it was visible to all, my parents felt it too but had no qualms abouit it coz they saw i was happy And soon that day came when we began to see each other more often i would go to a spot close to her house and meet her, we met in a restaurant or by beach at versova we walked in the sand sometimes or met in a cafe & many a times sat in the car but this time i knew i had to make the first move (can i confess here i had begun to love her again and that to immensely, wanted to marry her even despite her 5-6yr old daughter......... just sheer love for her i began to see her as my wife and ready to accept her and had also manged to convince my parents on the same.............. they rightly pointed out though if she would take such a bold step......all of this was not revealed to Mahek......... It was just my side of the story i had to prepare my parents for it, what if..........) Now that we had begun to meet more often one day in my car i gathered guts to ask her if i could kiss her, she didn't know how to react to this but on convincing her how dearly i loved her............(which i really did) and wished to kiss her she mumbled & fumbled on this but finally agreed on it. I was really nervous as it was my first ever passionate kiss to her and didn't want to loose on this opportunity i wanted to win her by my first kiss to her i moved forward & tried to reach my lips to caress and smooch her juicy upper lip gently and then sucked on to the lower lip and finally both her lips as she began to give in, my hands reached her back and hugged her tight as she also reciprocated in the same manner with her movement of head swaying left to right i was now confident that i was on the right track and slowly shoved my tongue into her mouth and began to roll it into her mouth and feeling the inner walls trying to suck all her saliva and rubbed her tongue with mine which she greedily accepted and began to suck my tongue into her mouth and the hot saliva was being exchanged and all of a sudden i began to hear her moan i tried to gain control by withdrawing my tongue and allowing her to chase my tongue and sucked on to her tongue as if i was going to swallow it she gagged and we were now so much into it that we both could hear each other breathe and exchanging warm air from our nose it was the most charismatic and thrilling moment of my life as i had my babe the love of my life in my arms................ i am sure the smooch may have lasted for more than 7-8 mins As we were now gasping for breath we seperated and i kissed her on her cheeks just wanting to thank her, Erotic Stories

Page 467

she then looked the other way and was pretty shy all the time thereafter and till the time she was with me in the car she was pretty nervous and never looked back into my eyes .......oh she was a sweety pie.............despite the fact a mother of one and 8-9yrs after marriage she was still beautiful and gorgeous as ever before We exchanged byes after a while and dropping her to the spot i generally did each time we met I returned home thrilled and glad as never before Masturbated in the toilet, my underwear absolutely soaked with the pre cum after all that happend, my dick may have been tensed in the pants ...wow ...now in all that happend i had realised that Mahek hadn't hugged me in her arms so felt a little incomplete and also whilst i hugged her i had made sure i hadn't pressed on to her lovely breast from here on i only dreamt on how i would meet her next time and if ever i could have her on bed......... make love to her What ever i was doing hereon was not out of lust it was out of sheer love and began to treat as as my lawfully wed wife i loved her dearly........ As i relaxed in my house after a jerking off soon the phone bell rang it was Mahek.... I asked how she was feeling and why was she shy........ she revealed that it was a great time she had and her legs had begun to tremble...... I asked her wether it was out of fear or something else, she said no not fear it was different feeling i got the signal immediately i asked her in a soft voice ..was it that she was wet between her thighs.. she she was quite and softly said hmmmm meaning yes......i asked her had she cum she said in a soft voice maybe and giggled and cut the phone... i was very happy that now i can start talking to her on erotic lines more freely which i did every now and then we began to meet more often hereon and each time we met it started and ended with a smooch ..........simply great !!! One day it so happend after i first smooched her (2-3weeks later) she insisted we met early in the morning around 7.00 in the morning close to her house She looked tensed when i met her, she had woken up at 4.00 am as she was disturbed and unable to sleep well and wanted to speak to her husband and tell him all that had happend between us and wanted to apologise and all that had happend...... this revealation had shaken me coz my chances looked bleek for all the goodness i was feeling in me and didn't want to loose her once again, i even offered to accept her if she opened up in front of her husband and if any thing drastic happend. Luckily for me she didn't wake her husband but was in 2 minds wethter to talk to him or not, i tried convincing but it had no thru way and from that day we stopped meeting she even stopped taking my calls, this made me feel really low I tried calling her couple of times but she wouldn't answer the phone many a times a maid servant answered saying she was unavailable i seldom revealed who i was coz this could get her in trouble. I knew she was avoiding me One Sunday morning she called up after some twenty odd days asking to meet her again, on meeting she told me she had been avoiding me but couldn't resist and apologised for having done so, this made me feel glad on how she felt , she also said she too enjoyed speaking to me and eagerly awaited for moments when she could meet me and see me and after a while began questioning on the extra marital affair she was having with me & was it right !! Well i was perplexed & didn't know what to say but before i could answer she said one her hubbies niece (same age as her unmarried - Trisha ) was down from London they had become very close friends and Erotic Stories

Page 468

kept each others secrets she revealed to her on all that was happening in her life and happend to ask her wether what she was doing was right, to my good fortune the Trisha being an open minded person reacted positively and asked her to do as she felt was right and do things in life that gave her happiness and told there was no harm in having an extra marital affair especially after seeing that her uncle (Raju) wasn't giving much time at home and asked her to carry on, i was really happy to know that this conversation with Trisha had helped and given her the confidence to start meeting me again. In all the conversation we were having i began to realise that Raju wasn't giving her much of the wanted time and she was lonely most of the time i didn't ask her though but i had realised this and not to forget an age gap between the two it may have been 14 yrs atleast After meeting Mahek on Sunday morning i was back at home by 12 noon after smooching & kissing her good bye , masturbated again and relaxed as i reached home i received a call @4 pm from Mahek saying that Raju would be going out of Bombay for 2 days and would be leaving home by 6.00pm today, she was calling me from a pay phone and asked not to call at home as she had come downstairs to leave her daughter to a Birthday party and asked if we could meet again, obviously i replied in the affirmative this got me really thrilled as i was to meet her again the same day I had to borrow my friends car as my Dad would take it to the park as he did each day in the evening so didn't want to upset his program I happend to get his Maruti 1000 instead of the 800 We met @7.00pm it was here that i happend to discuss my short time affair with the catholic girl from London and how we brokeup and also if i hadn't any physical relation with her, after having gotten convinced that i hadn't made love or had sex with her (which i didn't) for the first time in so many meetings and outtings with Mahek she hugged me and embrassed me in her arms as it was for the very first time it gave me the greatest feeling ever,...... how i wished in her arms the world could end or come to a stand still...wow, we may have held each h other for no less than 30-35mins. In a very hesitating voice after smooching her i asked her if i could feel her..... she murmered in my ears while in her arms that i was feeling her all the time............ i said to her that i actually meant to feel her breast..... i got the nod, we moved front to the rear seat to get more room and sat very close to each other and began to smooch her i moved my lips to her chin and slowly to the ear lobes and began sucking on them, with every move of mine she began to maon displaying pleasure on each move which got me very aroused and slowly moved my lips and greedily began to lick lower down from her ears to the neck like a dog and sucked on her gullet & thereon began to move my right hand on her waist though the airconditioning in the car was good both of us were sweating and me i was licking every drop of her sweat on her neck, below her ears her upper lip forehead etc. it should have been salty in taste but to me it tasted like sweet honey and then slowly even before i could move my hands waist up wards to feel her breast she began to moan and held me closer to her body i could feel her body shudder in my arms as i moved to hold her breast...still remember she was wearing an off white salwar kameez, i felt her breast from the outside her kameez my right hand very gently holding & pressing on to the lovely juicy left boob, very soft, my lips sucking on to her neck she began to moan louder and louder & louder both of us hugging eacher other harder and tighter as ever wrapped around each other her eyes were shut i could see she was enjoying every moment of it I was almost climbing on her though the space in the rear seat was for more than 3 people we were acquiring space for one i too was having the pleasure of holding and pressing the boobie as it was first time ever i had gotten a chance to feel the breast of a women, with every Erotic Stories

Page 469

touch and press i had begun to feel her nipples growing harder and harder from the outside they felt like round marbles, I had become desperate to feel her breast from inside her kameez i slowly moved my hands down to the waist and tried to enter from underneath inside her kameez, my right hand moving inwards feeling her lovely soft and smooth skin on her waist my dick as hard as a rock, i slowly reached up and felt her breast and nipples from outside her bra there was no room between her kameez and bra as i felt her lovely boob with my right hand outside her netted wired bra she moaned even louder, her body kept shuddering as i pressed her boobs i then moved my hand articulatly and realeased her bra strap from her shoulder and moved my hand slowly towards the centre of her cleavage and slid my hand through centre of her bra under the net and got a chance to hold her very very soft and warm breast into the cup of my hands ............ it was like holding the world cup in my hands such was the feeling i had at that moment as i pressed on her left boobie and soon with my index finger circled on her nipple and sqeezed them and pinched on them slightly it was at this juncture she bit my lips and her body trembled at this ( am damn sure she must have cum then) i could feel her nipples very hard in cup of my palms i was enjoying every moment of it and only hoping this never ended and also hoped when i could see them & suck them, she tooooooooo was enjoying every moment of it wwwooooowww what a moment it was, her skin on the breast felt like velvet her nipples cherries her juicy soft boobs nice and round in the cup of my hands i never wanted to let go of them ever, that day there was no part of the breast that went untouched and un discovered with my hands..... my dick my gosh... absolutely soaked and drenched in the cum i could feel it had relaxed a bit coz i realised i had cum in my undees i don't know when it happend and could only imagine the mess in my pants.... I could imagine this as one of most madenning moments in our lives.......... it was soon 9.00pm and as she needed to go back home i got her to relax, kissed & hugged her, drove to a general store near by bought her a refreshing drink to cool her self down as her nipples were still hard as marbles as i could reckon it they were clearly visible from outside the kameez as soon as she was feeling ok i made her cover herself with the dupatta she was carrying with her and saw to it that nothing was visible thru it i dropped her back to her building and departed after being promised that we meet up the following day And of course as i reached home masturbated after clearing up the mess thinking of the lovely moment of my life. The following day early morning i got a call from her she sounded very thrilled and happy and discussed the lovely time she had with me last evening and how she endeared the moments of joy and feelings she shared and thanked me for it as it made her feel like a women and also liked and cared for it when i made sure that nothing was visible thru her clothes, i felt great too on hearing this and it was at this juncture i asked her how i wondered if i could have sex with her some day..... to this she replied that... that day was not too far away and it would happen soon and she wouldn't want to make it sound cheap by calling it as having sex she would like to call it "making love" and explained to me how precious and beautiful such moments are when two bodies and two souls meet each other to became one and how eagerly she was waiting for that day, this made me jump out of my seat in joy as i could have only dreamt of such moments with her I told her if it happend it would be my first and had no experience on this and feared how i would be able to perform... to this she said it would happen with ease and needn't worry coz she would teach me..... haaaaaaaa !!!! was i glad on knowing this After a while i kissed her bye as she had to wake her daughter up and get her ready to go to school we kept meeting thereafter and each time we met i'd always get a chance to feel her body and breast and i always had something new to deliver and get her satisfied, she on the other hand made sure that she wore slightly Erotic Stories

Page 470

loose clothes and always wore something to cover her breast so that nothing was visible which was an indication on how she too was desperate for every touch of my hands on her very feminine body but in all this time i never got a chance to feel her pussy One day i happend to meet her just before she was to go for a workout she had joined a club so that she could slip out from her house saying she was going to the club but came to meet me instead and as ever we sat on the rear seat of the car, she was wearing a loose T-shirt with tights below her wasit upto her calves she was looking very very sexy her bumb round and very inviting i couldn't wait to get my hands on them and below the abdomen area WHAT A V it had formed a really teasing pussy i wanted to feel it any how that day, as i had never seen her in this outfit before as soon as she sat in the rear seat of my car i told her how beautiful and inviting she was looking we were soon in a compromising position with me landing kisses on her cheeks hugging each other very tight in the arms smooching, sucking and digging on to each others mouth with our tongues and lips my hands holding on to her breast kneading her nipples and pressing them under her t-shirt and bra, as i was seated towards her left my left hand pressing her left boobie i slowly slid my right hand down from her right boob from behind her back to her waist and gently moved towards her belly and slowly downwards towards her abdomen area and down to her pussy trying to get a feel of her vulva crack from the outside her tights, barely that i had landed there and felt her vulva crack with my middle finger..............i couldn't have imagined in my wildest of dreams what was to follow next, before i could realise in a split of a second, she had unrolled herself out from grip of my arms & hands dropping down on to the floor of the car near the door and sitting down covering herself in a manner as a baby in a mothers womb i was stunned at this soon on realising that had happend I got her to relax immediately helping her up back on to the seat as she was panting for breath.......... on inquiring what had gone wrong she pleaded and requested me not to touch her down there as she was too sensitive and if i could wait for a while, soon i had gotten her to relax and didn't touch her thereon ....she asked to be dropped home as she wouldn't be able go for a work out ..i obliged in that manner wondering all the time on how she had felt about it with enough doubts in my mind that she was not too active in a sexual intercourse with Raju. I called her as soon as i reached home to enquire if she was feeling ok and if i could be of any assisstannce... she sounded pretty cool and relaxed as we kept speaking, as a thought was bothering me i enquired on when she was touched by Raju last she paused for a while and said she was laid last 3 months ago, i had thought as much and that explained the entire situation on why she dropped on the floor on being touched on the pussy and also cleared my doubts on Raju as he was indeed not giving her time on bed We soon met after a couple of days in her Sweetie aunties house as she was not around Mahek came to stay for a night and as expected she put her daughter to sleep and asked me to come over It was nice to meet Mahek, she was looking admirably sexy and beautiful under dim lights and at night before i could realise we were soon wrapped around each other smooching and hugging each other tight she was again wearing tight 3/4's under her waist a t-shirt with no bra underneath whcih i realised only after i pressed her juicy boobs as soon as i pressed them and felt her nipples i was too tempted to remove her t-shirt and suck them and lick them and also told her my desire to do so there was some fear in her and didn't allow me to go ahead and insisted i felt boobs and played with them as much as i wanted but without her having to remove or lifting her t-shirt i obliged, but in turn i asked her if i could feel her vagaina underneath down there between her thighs & feel the feminine crack she was quite but later allowed me to feel her there, the moment i felt her vulva from outside she was very aroused we were hugging each other tight before i felt her vulva all of a sudden she had collapsed in my arms backwards with her head falling on to the sofa we were sitting on with she in my arms and her belly almost surging Erotic Stories

Page 471

upwards suggesting i sucked her navel she was absolutely uncontrolable with her entire body quivering and jumping like a fish out of water & kept saying no no no no no ooh maa maa ooh maa She was extremely aroused i wanted to remove of all her clothes suck her and kiss each and every millimeter of her body but as i feared that her daughter would wake up with the moaning sounds she was making i decided to keep rubbing her pussy vulva from the outside wow!!! man was she hot and had me me crazy with the sounds she was making soon her body tightened and trembled indicating that she had an orgasm whcih i confirmed on asking her i couldn't wait now as my penis was to tensed in the shorts and needed a breather i removed my shorts half down and removed my manhood from my undees took hold of her right hand and made her hold my cock she was pretty shy initially to what i had done but soon began to jirk it up and down slyly looking at it and masturbated for me and told me not to worry as soon we would be on her bed in her house one day and my dick would be doing this in her pussy just her mentioning this and the thoughts of making love to my sweet heart baby i ejaculated I hadn't ever seen her that satisfied ever before as i saw her at that moment as if indicating to me that she was victorious and succeeded in her intent to make me cum & ofcourse i was too glad as well coz she not only made me cum in her hands but also held my penis for the 1st time ever ............a la grand what a feeling it was We packed ourselves up again and sat closely knit to each other for an hour or so, it was time to say good night to Mahek as her daughter had begun to cry out Mummy mummy where are you ?? from the bedroom so we kissed each other good bye came back to my house and slept only imagining when i could see her nude and Kiss/suck every part of her body and make love to her Weeks went by after that lovely memorable night ,well we did meet after that many a times and soon one day at around 10:30am Mahek called me and asked me to take a leave from work that day & asked me to come near her house by 12:00 noon and call her as i reached, i did so, she asked me to park somewhere closeby take an auto and come to her building and gave me directions to her house as i was gonna be visiting her place for the first time, she told me her cousin from calcutta had just left for work and raju had left early, she would take care of the maid servant and would manage to slip me into her bed room... she manged to smuggle me into her house as i reached her door and then to her bedroom and locked me inside and asked me to relax her room and said she would join me soon. I was too excited with all that was happening and didn't have clue on what was to follow but certailny knew we could be in each others arms and kiss without any fear of being seen or disturbed After 20mins or so i heard the door unlock and saw Mahek come inside the room was she looking gorgeous in the baby pink salwar kameez both her hands clapsed on her face giggling and looking at me with disbelief on what she had done and never imagined she would have done this. I was too excited and aroused as well at her behaviour and within moments we were holding and hugging each other smooching kissing wildly we were in a liplock toungue rubbing each other innerwalls of the mouth and exchanging hot saliva my hands that were only hugging her tight now began to move caress her butt feeling the central partition my index finger finding the route to her bumb hole and all this while with every movement of mine her moaning with pleasure made me confident that i was on the right path and she wanted it i began to feel her lovely breast with my other hand as i was loosing my balance and control each time ritu moved around in pleasure i some how managed to put her on the bed that was very low just barely touching my calves Erotic Stories

Page 472

Me besides her bed on my knees on the floor kneeling on her on her smooching her to glory my right hand refusing to let go of her left breast and the right behind her back caressing and embrassing her or rather pushing her by force into me just loving every moment as it was a dream come true, soon began to tongue uner her ear lobes and kissing her and sucking her she moaning with pleasure soon i managed to undress her from her kameez and my gosh a set of lovely fair voluptous tits pointing thru her netted bra staring at me and asking me to eat them suck them and get them wet i just couldn't resist i just drowned my self into the clevage and began to tongue tease her on the outline of silvette bra and began realise her cherries growing and getting harder and harder may even harder than my dick as i was too greedy for these special moments iwanted to see her back and kiss every portion of the back without delaying i turned her on her chest and my goodness the skin on her back was shinning and the silver straps and her bra hook were asking me to let go of her shouders as i did it the entire back was exposed to me and with Mahek co-operating and allowing all i wanted to and getting me wildly aroused by her constant moaning with pleasure felt i should not lack behind coz these were my moments and my road to a successful venture with her on bed i licked kissed every millimeter of her back and slowly reached to bumbs and with my hands going round her belly i managed to loosen her nylon strap of the pyjama's and pulled it out totally exposing her bumbs with the bumb cheeks visible from the side of her matching silvette panty i i kissed her bumb cheeks her thighs got me even wild i falling short of words as it is a moment i am unable to express on todays date and i just don't remeber a word that camee out at that moment only remeber calling her by various names and repeatedly sayng i love you and meaning every bit of it i sucked that lovely crease underneath her bumb and the thighs started i could smeel her love juices may be even greedily tasted it downwards coz i do know i felt a lot of moisture around there ia m sure her love hole must have been oozing out juices in litres as lot of wetness was visible on her lovely soft panties i slowly then moved kissing licking like a dog downwards on her thighs and then to the back of her knee her calves and then to the ankles an then to her feet and licked every part of her toes got her to turn around back on tho her back and began to move upwards from foot to her shin bones inner thighs and outter thighs to the lovely v shapped vagina her vulva swelling upwards inviting me i planted a kiss on the buldging vulva on the outer of her panties i am sure she had gone so wild & crazy with me doing all of this and me so lost in all that i was doing to her we didn't realise that her bed sheet had rolled and become a big lump the pillows were all on the ground Mahek her head was not there where we started from it had rotated to the opposite side and we were on the other side of the bed my sweet heart my goodness at that moment was red by face her absolutely naked body except for the vagaina was covered she was looking so beautiful just like a sex goddess and in all this as she was looking me in the eyes with a smile a mole on her left tit near the clevage caught my attention just where her boobs started from i just went all out for it i may have sucked that part for almost 15min atleast and then reached for those lovely hard dark broown cherries she had begun to scream and yell in pleasure and asked me not to go furhter as it was almost impossible to take it any more she had stiffend so much that i barely see herboobs and hid her face and tits in such a manner that nothing upwards was visible now wwaht visible was her sexy navel which i couldn't resist and kissed licked sucked each and every inch that was there at my disposal i knew she was not able to take nymore of all that i ws doing to her and she complained over a thousand time for the tickle she was feeling and i lost count on the number of circling she had done on the mattress of her bed though she was still hidding her face from very long i just asked her to relax and within moments she had turned her self down on the beddigging her face in the pillow she manged to grab on the floor without realising what was to follow i rested my face kissing her back bone and saying repeatedly howmuch i love you sweet heart quite some time had gone by now as my dick had been tensed in my undies and buldging from the pants that was wet with precum eagerly waitng for the lovely moments i grabbed my pocket and removed a set of condoms and asked for her approval to allow me to proceed as there was no response from her and sheh was very stiff and still and not uttering a word i went towrds her head and kissed on the Erotic Stories

Page 473

sides of the ears and asked again and requested to turn around which she didn't and nodded saying no...... i asked her what happend very softly around her ear she didn't respond and in all this time my dick had heated up so much it was getting unbareable and painful to hold it in i manged to un zip and pulled down the elastic and out it came bham wet and hard i fiddled with it touch the wet tip of the dick and made it's tip touch Mahek's bare thighs on the sides she beggan to squeeze them and ten turned her head towards me her face pink and blushing and trying too hard to hide her emotions and also unable to look into my eyes trying to steal them from me and all this while squeezing hard her bumbs and releasing them and moving her feet left to right i queried if all was well and kissed her rosy lips and put my head besides her pillow she turned her head to the other side i bend over her to see from the other side with my belly resting on her back she didn't know what to say i then asked her if she wanted it to happen with her looks i felt she was not ready and didn't want it to happen she blushed and made me feel that there was a fear in her i mentioned it to her and querried if she didn't wannna do it and was not comfortable about it we could stop here and it was not a problem for me as i could jerk it off, she nodded and almost pleading and asking in a soft voice she wasn't too comfortable today. I did feel a bit hurt and annoyed but didn't express my feelings just let it off with a smile and that very moment kissed her and gave her a friendly cozy hug resting besides her and asked her to put on her clothes i grabbed the bed sheet and covered her bare naked body as she felt comforted she apologised and rushed to the bathroom and came back after 20min odd mins looking low and unable to look in to my eyes and i was feeling dejected but knew that one day she would be ready to give in and like a thorough gentleman pacified her saying ok to all of it as didn't wanna pounce on her or force it out i wanted it to be mutual and out of sheer love and as it was my first time it was the moment i had cherished i didn't wanna be a spoil sport. I left her house after a while, her eyes a little wet and wanting to be very apologitic and trying to cry it out loudly sorry !!!! As i reached home a lil dejected but happy too for all that i had achived that day after jerking off, in an hour or so she called weeping and sobbing on the phone asking for forgiveness and even stated that she had a feeling that i would never wanna see her again for all that she had done and was fearing that it was her last meeting with me and felt very annoyed with her ownself for such a kiddish behaviour and apologising again and again without giving me a chance to respond she kept on repeating words that "i know you will never see me again i know it i will die if you don't .......please, please please forgive me i have insulted you today please forgive me As she stopped i assured her that it wasn't her last with me and it was perfectly fine with me and having said that from now on i was even more keen on meeting her next and after seeing her bare without clothes and thanked her for allowing me to feel her and touched & her how i had enjoyed every moment with her and also let her know that my want for her had increased and began to love her more and more she began to feel comforted as this sounded as music to her ears we spoke for an hour and she said to me how she had felt with every touch of my hands on her body and discussed every moment we had with each other back at her place I must admit i was upset in the back of my mind it played but let go of it pacifying myself and realising that atleast the head way that i had made and it would soon happen may be she was not comfortable and also was hard for her coz i was her ex boyfriend but not her husband.... i had be understanding here ...................oh god oh god how i dearly loved her..... One fine morning she called me and told me that there was good news!!!! as her hubby was going for an exhibition out of India to las Vegas and other places abroad and not to return for atleast 25 days or so & Erotic Stories

Page 474

soon she was a free bird and could meet each other without fear and make the most of it... I was thrilled too with this news I had begaun to realise that since my last meeting with her at her place she had come lil more closer to me, she respected me more, cared more and had begun to share small small secrets with me as if i had become an integral part of hers and also behaved as if she owned me...well ofcourse i liked this too as i feeling being possessed.... may be my attitude or the goodness in me paid off As her hubby left on an early Saturday morning she called me and our meeting was fixed for sunday @ 11.00am at her place and she had already arranged a pick up of her daughter to be sent to her aunts sweetu's house that same Saturday and she was scheduled to be at her aunts place on Sunday evening the reason given was that she had some household work to be attended to and didn't want the lil one to be around As planned i reached her place on Sunday morning @ 11.30am the delay was coz her daughter had come over to play, i some how after playing with her for a while managed to slip out coz i had to meet my babe. As i reached her place we were in total lip lock and hugged each other tight saliva being exchanged and didn't wanna let go of each other oh gosh oh my what a moment it was As we calmed down and was escorted to her bedroom that was pretty cool with the airconditioning she got me stunned by asking me outright if i was carrying the contraceptive with me... to which answered in the affirmative to which she smiled and planted a kiss on my cheeks I querried on this if we were gonna be doing it today and was she comfortable about it, she replied saying she was eagerly waitng for this moment and wanted it to happen today this obviously got me tooooo excited and looked at her as if asking her shall we than and thereafter it was a repeatition of the earlier day it was the same as i had done a few days back I do recollect that Mahek was wearing a black panty and her netted bra was black i just removed them and after kissing and licking it i kept it on the bed she was looking so beautiful without clothes like a sexiest love goddess i got a glimpse of her wall clock only to realise that it was 12.55 in the afternoon and we were in fore play for more than one and half hr i happend to touch her bra i could feel that i had drenched it with all the sucking that must taken place i also remember her asking me ......were you a dog in your previous life coz you haven't spared an inch on my body that you haven't licked barring the pussy I asked if i could, pat she replied no way i will not........ i then asked can we do it .... yes !! she said i tore open the condom pkt and got my dick dressed for the act.....i was so aroused now and crazy for it to happen i bent forward and began to kiss and lick the outter elastic of her panty and tried pulling her black soaked in saliva panties with my lips all the uuuh and aaah's were constantly on I was surprised when she pulled her panty up and pushed me behind and asked me to swear on her not look at her vagina whilst i was to penetrate her and immediately asked me to look the other way and also asked me not to touch her panty as it was too wet......ummmmmmmm i still remember the aroma of the pussy as soon as she had removed her panties no sooner had she done so she asked me to come over her without looking down...... i obidiently obliged looking into her eyes eagerly awaiting the most cherished moment of my life i managed to go between her thighs asking her how were we to do it. Erotic Stories

Page 475

as she opened her thighs i lifted her legs from the calves and rested them on my shoulders allowing her thighs to collide on my chest i had bent forward i kept looking in her eyes all the time and now asked her whats to be done and where was her love hole without looking down she just grabbed hold of my rock hard dick and placed it's tip on the vagina i was looking at her with mesmerised looks and waitng for the moment when i would be into her... she looked at me with puzzled looks and then said come ooooon pushhhh to which i did and then querried wether i was in ... she replied nooooo it had gone above slipped upwards onto the vulva... she said never mind lets do it again i re- positioned again she held my dick into her hands placed it once again at the tip of her love hole and asked me to push.... but yet again in vain now it slipped and went downwards towards the crack of her buttocks.... all this kept happening without success with not less than 5-6 tries....she was almost on the verge of giving up saying that it wouldn't happen as her love hole may have closed forever as she hadn't been too active in love making with her husband and feared it wouldn't happen at all, this was not sounding to exciting to me coz i couldn't see this happening to me again as having come this far and not achieving the desired success i took control of the situation by pacifying her saying that may be i positioned to far from her and needed to be closer to her body and asked for permission to take all by myself she agreed on this I repositoned my self rested properly onto my knees rested her legs on my shoulders bent down thrusting all my weight on her laps my chest on to her thighs, caught hold of my greedy hard dick holding it at the tip with my index finger acting as a guide searched for her love hole which i managed to locate without looking down which was absolutely soaked with her love juices placed my dick at the tip and with a thrust i pushed it into her....... was i glad as i had succeeded i didn't go completely into her i was just in with 3 quaters of my shaft still out and querried wehter i was in the right spot she was tensed on her face her eyebrows moving upwards and her forehead tensed with wrinkles all of this only expressing lil agony pain and satisfaction coz she was smiling too she said yesssss!!! go on i went in completely and rested in that position looking at her coz she screamed a lil ooooooooomaaaaa I remained stationed in that position and kept looking at her face as the pain subsided her tensed face looked calm with her eyes completely shut all the while lil tears rolling down from either side of her eyes down on to the bed and slowly the calm face began to smile looking up at me i bend a lil more and smooched her lips she said to me in very soft voice it's all fine we can now proceed i kept staring at her yet only fearing if i retreated what if it came out again then i would have to try and penetrate again coz it seemed like an ordeal to me, reluctantly though but i retreated my dick out by a quater and shoved it again and kept on repeating this a couple of times but very slowly coz i was not tooo confident if i would be able to shove it in again and i was also noticing the change in her expressions with every retreat she looked pleased and tensed when i woild be back into her was it painful or was it my pressure on her thighs that was doing it all, i must admit her vagiana was tight very very tight coz i was feeling the pain on my dick too, i beleive that's how virgin pussy must be though i don't have a long dick may be close to 5.3" but the head is pretty wide its thick so must have been that it was separating the membrane walls in Mahek's Vagiana (she was right about not had an intercourse for very very long time - may be i was fortunate) Soon i had begun to relax coz i was gaining confidence with each thrust and had begun to retreat by removing more than half of my shaft and began to enjoy every moment of all that was happening as Mahek was also corressponding with her reciprocatory movements and by now had begun to express pleasure on her face with her eyes shut that were at one time showing agony I had also realised that while in motion my dick had slipped out a couple of times with the lubricative juices Mahek was releasing and went in quickly without any hassle in the same thrust Erotic Stories

Page 476

I had even begun to remove my dick purposely just to check if it went without much worry and i was succeeding may be because the vagina was very wet and also the skin around the pussy waited for the piston rod to come in woooooooooooow the moment of my life..... mewith the love of my life and first ever love making at the age of 32 shucks cudn't belive what was happening i was in seventh heaven....... Soon Mahek's expressions began to change again coz she asked me to stop, i didn't and kept pumping her all of a sudden she cried a lill louder and requested me to stop which i did obidiently and was asked to eject, it surprised me as i hadn't climaxed as i had just begun to enjoy every bit of it while riding her, as soon as i did she got her thighs off me and placed them on the bed me still looking on to her she looked at me and said after grasping some breath that she was unable to take it and apologised saying jannooo please forgive may be i am not very good on bed it's been very long since i made love. I went next to her kissed her forehead hugged her and said thank you to her and said she needn't worry about it and kissed her all over her face and asked her to congratulate me as i wasn't a virgin any more and was indebted to her for helping me loose it, she giggled smiled then and as she had calmed down she got hold of my dick and shook it and toggled it with the condom still on it and helped me jerk it off as soon as i exploded in the condom it was for the first time i saw how sperms get collected in the tip of the condom she smiled at me and apologised saying how she wished my first time would have climaxed in her vagiana itself I got up & got myself cleaned after wearing my undees went back to her she had covered her self with the bed sheet she then got up and said now i would have to wait and keep my eyes shut as she went to the washroom, she came back after cleaning up wearing just her undergarments she had manged to get some fresh ones coz they were a combination of blue and black As we lay in bed next to each other talking of general things my right hand was constantly in her panties fondling with her clitoris or inserting my middle finger into her wet & hot vagiana and was licking my middle finger of the juices that she oozed out till date i haven't forgotten the taste of her juices and the aroma that filled the air around her very soft pussy with every stroking of my finger in around her vagina the vulva, the libia (inner lips) her clitoris saw her changing expressions ofcourse she was feeling delighted and aroused by all that i was doing with her i was enjoying it too and soon i began to realise her hands do the same to me and wow i was hard again as i had another errection i looked into her eyes and in a reluctant voice asked her if she was interested in doing it again she got me stumped by saying wow that is quick surely why not lets have another go and also said she was impressed by the stamina i was showing I was delighted tooo once again got my dick dressed with the fresh condom and after kissing and licking her tits and repeating what i done to her before getting her naked again after satisfying my licking desires i got into position and took control ....yet again i was told to promise her that i wouldn't look down at her vagaina, with my shaft hard & ready for the act following the same procedure as earlier i pushed i was amazed at the very expression she had on her face her mouth had opened wide suggesting "O" indicating how wide her pussy had open and then expressed lill bit of agony folllowed with a smirky smile indicating that her pussy had accepted the thrust and reciprocated her movements in tandam with every stroke of mine.....was i enjoying it......haaaaa i was in seventh heaven again though wearing a condom i could feel the wetness of her pre cum juices and moisture on my balls that were being tranferred from the rim of her pussy as i stroked inwards, she was tight as it was not very easy i am sure had i not been wearing a condom i would have peeled a layer or two of my dick and defnitely wouln't have thought of another round on the same day

Erotic Stories

Page 477

As we both were enjoying it i was not to climax yet, the thing i feared happend again she couldn't take it more and asked me stop again just as i had gotten into the groove.....i stalled again ejected and relaxed next to her for her gain back her senses she was back with me and apologising that it was diifficult as the locomotive position had to much upward thrust on her rib cage and the thighs pressing on breast made it difficult to breathe easily and she was veery confident that i wouldn't climax easily. But at the end of it all she admitted she was having the best time ever in bed and would be remebered for along time and not easy to forget, after a few minutes we ordered food as i was starving ate well slept for an hour and had another session a repeatition of the two previous ones but this time safter i ejected from her pussy she rolled the condomed out from dick kissed it took the wrapper packed the condom neatly into it and said she would preserve it as souveiner and kept it in her hand bag storing it in a hidden zipper We after relaxing for awhile got up wore our clothes and decided to leave towards my house as her daughter would be waiting for her in aunts place. Indeed this was one of the best days of my life and owed it all to my sweetest darling Mahek for all that happend and officially loosing my virginity and that to none other than my first love ever--Rightly indebted to her Till the time i got married for upto 4 years we made love to each other umteen number of times and till date i admit each time seemed liked the first time as we had the best of times together and tried all the positions as mentioned in Kama Sutra to satify our lust desire and love for each other.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 478

Erotic Massage Experience

I had a close friend who works at a massage parlor, one day she came to me telling me about a customer who came to the place, booked in and reserved for a massage the following week. She told me, she was a very rich house wife, married woman of mid-thirties of age, exceptionally gorgeous, everything, body, face, legs and all; she described her as breath taking woman. But, she said she was very conservative woman, wanted no man to do the massage for her, she wanted a trusted girl, as she does not reveal her body easily in front of strangers, even women. My friend suggested a friend of here’s, an ex-masseuse, to do her massage privately, at her own house, this way she could guarantee the privacy of her own, she approved of it, so my friend wanted me to do it, she knows I am good at massage, as I worked in a massage parlor before for a while, besides I may have my way of getting to this woman, she even had a picture of her, took it secretly with her mobile cam. Seeing the picture, I felt so damn hot looking at her, true she did not show much of her body in the picture, but looked so hot, that I could not resist or refuse, we both called the woman and suggested to do the massage, she wanted it in her house, which I did not object. When the time came, I took a pre prepared box from my friend, which had all the tools, I needed, the oils of many essences, and other handy things, small cover up towels, I wore a mini sporty skirt like those used for tennis, tank top, and as underwear, I had a matching set of pushup bra showing my cleavage, and Gstring panties. As I range the bell, a soft feminine sound came from the intercom, asked who was it, then an electric switch opened the door, I walked in her house, which seemed very classy showing how wealthy she was, I was greeted by the most gorgeous woman, a real breath taking one with a towel wrapped around her, covering her, from shoulders to med thighs. She smiled as we introduced each other, saying, “I just took a shower, to be ready for the massage”, but she stressed clearly on how conservative her family was and she was as well, wanting to enjoy the massage which her body needed but very discreetly. She looked at me, but nothing abnormal in her looks at my body, except one comment on how pretty and young I looked, liking my outfit. I know I looked sexy and attractive for any man to bite his lips or interested woman to do so, but it was clear to me she was not bisexual at all, or had a self-control of not showing it. I told her I understood her situation and not to worry, as I am not a massage parlor employee now, as she already knows, but it is a one shot job I take once in a while, she thanked me for accepting the offer. She had a special table with adjustable height and width, set up in one of the bedrooms, walked me to the room, she seemed to be alone in the house, we wanted to waste no time, I asked her to lay down when she looked at me blushing red. She said, “Again, it might be strange to you that I even do not get nude in front of women, but, I needed the massage, so I am in my undies, if ok with you?” I smiled at her, saying.” Any thing you do or want to do will be ok with me, I will do the massage and you tell me the limits for me not to cross. Erotic Stories

Page 479

I made it clear for her that I am doing a one shot job and all my concern is to help and please her in any way I could, then leave without any memories or information on my mind, she seemed to like it. She dropped the towel, revealing a lovely body with right curvatures, great meat on right places. Nice, firm and full, round tits of about 38B size, lovely waist, so sexy belly button, the most gorgeous, well round ass, pointing outwards gorgeously, of almost same round size as her tits, making a matching set leaving a thin waste in between, nice long legs, soft as silk, bright white skin. The matching set of bra and panties looked gorgeous on her, I seem to have forgotten myself staring at her gorgeous body, when she smiled, waking me up with laughter. I tried to be professional, as she knows I am getting paid for this job, she laid down on the table, back up, face down, as I was supposed to start with her shoulders and back. After covering her mid body parts with the towel, I asked her of her favorite essence of massage oil, she chose one, I put some of it on my hands, rubbed them together, started on her shoulders, which seemed silky soft under my hands. I was massaging her back along with her shoulders, avoiding her ass part, jumping over it, to her legs, thighs and so on. I asked her, “Mam, how close do you want my hands to some of your body parts?”, she smiled saying, “you are the boss”, I will stop you when needed. As we were continuously talking during massaging her back, I understood, she was married, has no interests in women sex “so far” as she put it. That phrase, made me think she was curious, I was concentrating on being smart enough to bring her attention to it, to make her interested and turned on, as much as I could, as I wanted to, so bad. I went on with my magic massage, which really got her quite for a while, obviously enjoying it so far, but nothing special, except a few unintentional touches here and there, especially when I untied her bra from the back side, letting the laces fall next to her tits, my fingers, touched her tits sides. I have asked her and helped her turn around, after I tied her bra laces again, she was on her back face up now, her eyes were closed, when I started massaging her frontal shoulder side, her belly concentrating on her belly button, around her tits, then I asked. “Would you tell me the limits, or stop me when you think I over crossed them?” she smiled saying,” how could you, while you tied my bra again?” I said “well that is not hard”, I got a smaller towel placed it on her tits, untied her bra and lifted it up, sat it aside, “is that better?”, I asked “Much better, and you are a woman, like me, so don’t be so sensitive to it, what you are doing is lovely so far, don’t let anything stop you”, she answered, her eyes still closed, I loved her answer and tried taking advantage of it; I was massaging her tit sides now, making circles and rubs to almost all of her tit, except the nipple, while under the towel, moving from one tit to another, then going to her belly, neck and back to her tits. One move, under the towel made my palm touch her nipple, as I cubed her tit top, rubbing around it. I noticed she had a semi hard nipple already, it could have been the relaxation or…being turned on, I had to work harder and deeper to find out. Erotic Stories

Page 480

I asked her to flip over again, started rubbing the untouched areas from last time, her ass cheeks, over the panties, as I started applying oil on my hand to use on her ass cheeks, she asked, “ you are not applying it on my panties are you?,” I laughed saying,” well, I was thinking to slip my fingers under it, but I could get rid of them if you want me to?”, she said, “you are the boss, and I did not stop you, so do whatever it takes to make all of my body get an even relaxation pleasure” I tapped her ass, in a naughty loving way, smiled, got a small towel to cover her ass, when she pulled it from my hand saying. “I don’t think you need this”, I really loved her act, and knew for sure why her nipples were erected. I took her panties off, started the greatest massage job all over her ass, outer and inner thighs, she even started moaning as my finger edges touched her pussy sides. I made sure my fingers go down to the sides of her pussy lips, I did feel some dampness, and the moaning was even more than that of a massage pleasure. I was rubbing, penetrating and pinching every inch of her ass, thighs, inner thighs, back of her legs and thighs, to her feet , then up wards again to her back and shoulders, back to her ass, which took the massage so good, with her moaning reaction, which was making my panties wet already. Now I made a smart move by taking her hand, placed it between my legs holding it there while massaging it up and down slowly and carefully, till I was done. I moved to her other side, took the other one, placed it between my legs, but this hand was much higher, almost touching my pussy. I felt her move it higher up pushing it on my pussy, she moaned as she felt how wet I was, but no words or comments at all. I helped her flip over to her back again, but I made no intention of covering her pussy or mid parts, this time, she did not object at all. She kept her legs close to each other, I could see her upper pussy parts now, wawwww, what I saw was a lovely silky soft gorgeous hairless pussy. The first look at it, made me unintentionally moan with electric current through my wet pussy to my hard nipples. I started, massaging her frontal parts again, her tits, her clearly pointing up hard nipples, her firm stand alone tits, were pointing up to same direction as her nipples. I went downwards to her tommy, belly button, making my palms of both hands for the first time cover and pass clearly and closely over her pussy, which made her shiver, closed her eyes and moan louder. I then passed each hand on each side of her pussy and inner thighs, letting my fingers slip in between her thighs touching her swelled, very wet pussy lips. I brought my hands back, opposite direction, parting her thighs, this time passing my fingers over her pussylips. She spread her legs wider to give free movement for my fingers, revealing the whole look of that lovely pussy, which is melting me so far, my moves were melting her as well, and it was so obvious. Erotic Stories

Page 481

I was ready for my very dairy move, of actual touching her cunt, she closed her eyes, arched her back up. Her hand, which was extending on the table side in between my legs, was intentionally lifted upwards, and touched my inner thighs till it was over my pussy. By the time her hand reached my pussy, I had both fingers of my hands spreading and splitting her pussy lips, passing my finger over her pussy crack. I said, “are we wet here?”, as of a sudden she slipped her finger under my panties, moved them aside fingering my pussy, opened her eyes, looked at me saying, am I the only one who is wet? I looked her in the eye, gave her a very seductive look, shook my head “no” closed my eyes, lowered my head between her legs. I passed my tongue over her pussy crack up and down, she was shivering of joy, spreading her legs wider, lifting her pussy up wards to me. She pushed my head to her cunt, with her free hand, fingering my pussy with the other one, moaning so loud. I knew I got her fully seduced, fully turned on, horny enough for me to do my act, which I was dying for, I helped her, move her body, downwards to the end of table. I spread her legs wide open, lifting them up, and started giving her a very special tongue massage, over her pussy, pussylips, hard clit and her ass crack, and asshole. She did not stop screaming and moaning holding my head between her hands pushing it closer to her pussy. My tongue was sinking deep in her pussy hole, then I used my fingers as well, which were immersed in massage oil, I even inserted a finger in her ass hole, which was sliding in, so easy, another one in her pussy, sucking her clit. Her body was tensing up, tightening on my head between her legs, shivering and moving right and left. I knew she was so close to her orgasm, but what surprised me is that she is of the squirting type, I could not believe when she came. Her pussy juices were so high, squirted out of her cunt, all over my face, my mouth and over her own body, I was so quick licking most of it. She relaxed as I let her legs fall down; she looked away from me, when I got over her, closer to her face, pulled her face to my direction, kissed her on the lips. I said, “Ever had this pleasure before?” “Never had” she said, still closing her eyes, continued, “first time in my whole life I have another woman this close to my body”. I asked, “ do you regret it?”, “no way” she answered instantly, hugged me this time, bringing me closer to her body, placing a kiss on my lips. We kissed and sucked lips, with our tongues wondering in each other mouth, as we broke the kiss, she was looking me in the eyes. Braver this time, with her hand going under my skirt, moved my panties aside, rubbing my pussy. Erotic Stories

Page 482

I held her hand, saying, “You don’t have to do this if it is your first time”, she laughed saying but I want to, I would love to return the favor. I said,” I am really happy as is, I consider myself a lucky girl, getting to lick this beautiful lovely pussy of yours, it was a dream to do it. ” really?” she asked, while trying to push my body upwards, pulling my panties down. “Yes” I said, then I helped her by taking my panties off, my bra and got fully naked, then I said, “If you insist, let’s do a mutual pleasure; I want that cunt to squirt again in my mouth if I could?” I changed position on top of her body, making my head over her pussy, while my pussy was over her head, for a 69 position. She started rubbing my pussy, touching it looking at it, while I was parting her pussylips, inserting my finger in her crack, shoving one of them into her pussy hole. She was doing the same to me as if she was learning, following my steps. When I lowered my body over her face, I felt her long soft tongue touch my pussylips, which gave my whole body a shiver, I screamed, “Not bad for a first timer, you seem to be a fast learner” She said,” I may have never fucked a woman before, but the pleasure you have just given me is exceptional. She said, ”I know what it takes to make a pussy happy and cum, I game my pussy to almost every man who massaged my body. She shoved her tongue in my pussy and we were doing mutual job of burning each other body. Her statement about fucking men massaging her, shocked me, made me ask her laughing, “What is that bull shit you gave my friend about being conservative?” She laughed, saying, “conservative my ass, I am a big whore honey, I was just trying to get a woman to seduce me here at my house for the first time” She continued, “I have fucked countless number of men in my life, but very curious about women sex, I just wanted to try it, but did not know how” We continued pleasing each other, licking each other pussy, sucking clits, moaning as a pair of sluts fucking each other like there was no tomorrow. Finally both of us were so tensed, our sounds of screaming and moaning filling the room or even the whole house. It felt like it was top joy, on both ends of course, finally at the very same time we both exploded in heavy orgasm. Mine was wetting my pussy, her face, leaking over, but here’s was a fountain like squirt of pussy juices, which is a lovely sight I could never forget. We then washed together, stayed fully nude, sat on her bed in her bedroom, as she made us a couple of drinks, and we had a lovely conversation getting to know each other very well. I found out it was her actual first girl to girl sex experience, but did not come from nowhere, she was very curious about female sex. Erotic Stories

Page 483

She even watched many lesbian and bisexual movies, did not really enjoy at the beginning, but was starting to enjoy it when I came into her life. She admitted being naughty in choosing a woman masseuse, for her first time, she usually get massages by men, and as she said, she most of the times got fucked by them afterwards. She wanted to try how it felt to be massaged by a woman and if it would turn her on, and it sure did as she admitted. Not only turned her on, but changed her life completely, by turning her into a bisexual woman, it was her first time with me, but not her last. We stayed being friends and sex partners afterwards, she also tried women for massages many times after, where most of them ended up licking and milking her cunt. We even turned into close friends, as she lives close to where I live, did not stay at pussy licking process; we used dildos on each other, strap-on, and even shared men & got fucked together. So much for her being conservative, as she let her husband fuck me too, he walked in on us playing one of our sex games at her house. He used his key, I found out later on, it was a setup between both of them, when she told him about me; she wanted him to fuck me and her, same time. It wasn’t very comfortable for me, when he walked in while we were naked in 69 positions, but sure got more comfortable when his cock was in my pussy fucking me while my tongue was all over her pussy.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 484

How to Seduce Your Professor

Back in the heyday of the sexual revolution, many beds on and off-campus were bouncing with professors and their students. This still happens, but it is much less frequent, in part because of genuine concerns about academic professionalism, but in part because of a more paternalistic and hypocritical sexual atmosphere. As a long-time student and now college professor myself, I thought I would share some advice for students who find themselves attracted to their professors, and want to take a shot at seducing them. I'll be writing this from the perspective of a female student trying to seduce a male professor, but I think it all applies, mutatis mutandis, to every other compatible combination of genders and sexual orientations. Sexual harassment rules on college campuses today are extremely strict. In many schools, a professor can get into trouble EVEN if you consented to have sex with him, and EVEN if you are not currently in his class, and EVEN if you never even reported the incident. All that is necessary is for the school to find out somehow that you two had some kind of romantic relationship, and the professor will almost certainly lose his job. Now, my own view is that this does not mean that professors and students should never sleep together. In any case, if you want to sleep with your professor, let him know and let him decide for himself what he wants to do about it. Remember that you are not forcing your professor to sleep with you. He is a grown-up, and he can decide for himself whether he wants to take the chance. Furthermore, even if he turns you down, almost any professor will be deeply flattered by a student who comes on to him. Believe me: the memory of you in his office will be vividly in his head as he sleeps with his next girlfriend, or makes love to his wife, or while he is, ahem, "lathering up" in the shower. But in the current legal and political environment, you should keep two things in mind. First, any professor with an ounce of brains is thinking, "If I make a pass at a student, even one who I think has been flirting with me, and I misjudged her feelings toward me, my career is over." Consequently, YOU are going to have to make the first move (and maybe the second and the third too). This may be especially hard for you if you are a woman. Many women are used to dropping a few hints, and then having the guy ask them out. YES! I know that this is a generalization, and that it is not true of many women. But I suspect that many women will have to work a little bit to seduce a professor, and take more charge of starting the relationship than they may be used to. Second, if a relationship does start, you and he have to be VERY discreet. I also assume that you don't want to be fatally humiliated while making the first move. So you'll have to be a little bit subtle in bringing up the subject. The first step is to decide when to make your move. I know this is difficult, but I strongly recommend that you wait until AFTER you have completed any course that you are taking with the professor. Any teacher with the least professionalism will turn you down cold if he thinks that you want to trade sex for grades. Of course, you can still lay the groundwork for seducing him while the course is still going on. Some of what you should do is obvious. Dress sexy. I'm not saying you should look like a streetwalker, but revealing outfits are nice. It doesn't hurt either if you absentmindedly play with the top button on your blouse, or reach inside your blouse to slowly scratch an itch. But there are other ways to flirt with a professor that might not occur to you. Pay attention during class. Keep eye contact with him. Do the readings and the assignments. Ask questions during class. Don't worry about being the best student in the class. If you are a terrific student, that's great, but you don't have to be. Honestly, most professors are really touched by a student who's making a genuine effort in the class, even if she doesn't have a lot of natural ability. Once the semester is over and the grades have been handed in, make an appointment to meet him. DON'T go to his office hours. Other students may show up, and you need privacy. Wear something sexy, but not slutty. Go in Erotic Stories

Page 485

and tell him what a great time you had in his course, and how much you think you learned. Then say something like, "But, actually, the reason I'm here doesn't have to do with the course. I really respect your opinion, and I have a personal problem that I wanted some advice about. Uhm, do you mind if I close the door?" At this point, you will start to know where you stand. If he refuses to let you close the door, even after you've explained that you want to talk about a personal problem, then you don't have a chance with him. (Sorry.) If you find yourself in this awkward situation, tell him some cover story that you rehearsed beforehand, like, "My roommate's been drinking an awful lot, and I'm wondering whether I should confront her about it. What do you think?" Let him prattle on for a minute or so, then smile, thank him, and get on with your life. (His loss!) If he lets you close the door, here's what you say next. "I have a friend who is very attracted to one of her professors, and she wants to approach him about it, but she's not sure whether she should. I mean, we know that students and teachers aren't supposed to have relationships, but I just think that's such a paternalistic rule. As long as the student is very discreet and no one finds out, who does it hurt?" Now you need to gauge his reaction to what you've said. If he seems really ruffled, or if he speaks out against teacher-student relationships in no uncertain terms, then he's not interested. In that case, thank him for his "wise advice" and say that you'll pass it on to your friend. On the other hand, if he agrees wholeheartedly with what you have just said, then he's giving you "the green light." If that happens, skip to the next paragraph (on "moving in for the kill"). On the third hand, if he seems to waver, and maybe points out some of the ways in which having a relationship with a student might get a professor in trouble, but doesn't seem entirely convinced by what he is saying, then he PROBABLY wants to be talked into it, or at least wants some assurances from you that you are really committed to being discreet. At this point, you should stress things like the fact that "your friend" would never tell anyone about the relationship, that "she" realizes that it would have to come to an end at some point, and that she is okay with that, etc. (If you're feeling confident, you might even switch to, "Well, if I were her, I'd tell the professor ....") And don't forget the basic rules of flirting. Keep smiling! Laugh if he makes any jokes. If he seems to warm to you, slide your chair a little closer and casually touch his hand or knee while you're saying something. If he seems to be flirting back, it's time to move in for the kill. If you think he's close to agreeing, but you think you need another icebreaker, try "As long as we're on the topic, I'm just curious: Have you ever had a relationship with a student?" If he says, No, but doesn't seem put off by the question, ask, "Have you ever been tempted to have a relationship with a student?" And, if all else fails, try, "Maybe we could talk some more about this some time over a beer. I know this great bar off-campus. It's kind of my secret: I've never seen anyone from school there." If he evades that question, then he's either not interested, or a moron. (Come to think of it: if he's not interested in you, then he is a moron!) So carpe diem! Seize the day! You have a chance at a sexual relationship, and those are always great, and this one is even better, because it's illicit! As the Bible says, "Stolen waters are sweeter!" I'm happy to get any reactions to this essay (other than telling me that I'm a letch who should be allowed to teach -- I know that already). I'm especially interested in whether my advice worked, or didn't work, for you. (Juicy details would be much appreciated!) I'd also be interested in seeing a guide written by a student about whether and when a professor should proposition them.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 486

First Time With Tammy

Tammy was my older sister’s best friend since they were in grade school and now at 19 she was a real hottie. Long dark hair and a sweet a person as you’ll ever want to meet. I had the hot’s for her for years, and loved to watch them as they practiced putting on their makeup and try different clothes on and model them for me, Mainly so I could be close to Tammy! It used to make me mad to listen to Tammy talk about her newest boyfriend and how they always tried to get in her pants. Even though I had only just turned 18, she was my girl I felt. Her deep dark bedroom eyes melted me when she smiled at me, and her pert tits standing high and proud on her chest, just made me drool. I changed my sheets a lot from my thinking of her when I jacked off. She practically lived at our house during the summers, keeping me in a constant state of arousal from her short shorts and tank tops, with the bottom of her tits showing. I used to get to rub sun tan lotion on her making me hard as a rock as she would pretend not to notice. I can’t count the times I had to go jack off after rubbing oil on her ass cheeks. Naturally my older sister thought I was a pest, but Tammy always took up for me telling Janice (my sister) that I was a good kid and she liked having me around. One summer afternoon, Tammy came over and Janice had go to the Mall with my sister, so I was home alone. She came in and we sat watching TV and drinking a soda, as she told me about her date the night before. I sat there fuming. I hated to hear about her dates, Lucky bastards, I always thought, getting to be close to Tammy for the evening. When she looked over and asked me what was wrong? “I hate hearing about you dating those “Jerk’s”, It pisses me off!” “I never knew you felt that way about me! I think it is cute.” Bah, Cute, here I was thinking she is the best thing since Time began, and she thought it was cute! She leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek, and leaned against me. “Too bad you’re my best friends brother! Or who knows what I would do to you!” Well I let her know what I would do to her. She looked at me like she would’ve never thought I would think those things about her. After all, I knew her most my life, but I was one horny little fucker! I asked her about sex, and how to French kiss, stuff like that. “I’m surprised a cute boy like you doesn’t have girls hanging from your window at night. Also that you don’t have a girlfriend, as cute and funny as you are. “Well it’s summertime, and all the girls stay together and they all think boy’s are just wanting one thing! She laughed remembering when she thought the same thing about boys! I failed to see the humor in it, “I have kissed a few girls before, but that is all.” We decided to go take a swim and I ran to get my suit on as Tammy changed in m sister’s room. The water was warm and we enjoy a leisurely swim, When Tammy decided to get some sun, I got the pleasure of applying the sun tan oil to her. As I ran my hands covered in oil down her back I saw her shiver, she had her top untied so she wouldn’t have lines on her back, and I could see the sides of her tits as I continued applying the oil. I did her tan legs from her feet up, and when I looked at the area between her legs I could see her pussy hairs sticking out. Instant hard on, There sure was a lot of them around there I thought.

Erotic Stories

Page 487

I got a little bold and ran my hand right next to her pussy as I put the oil on her. I noticed her legs opened a bit wider as I did. And a slight moan came from her and it seemed like her ass moved towards my hand. Maybe I was seeing things I thought. I did it again, getting closer to her pussy, and again a moan and her ass DID move. Tammy never said anything, so this time I touched the edge of her swim suit on her crotch, running my finger slowly on it, and she edged her ass towards my hand, like she was wanting me to touch it. I thought the worst she could do was knock the shit out of me, so I ran my finger right down the crack of her pussy. She gave a small gasp and pushed against my finger. I was in like Flynn, She turned and looked at me, her dark eyes staring at me dreamily, “What do you think your going to do now?” “Anything I can get away with Tammy!” She laughed, and pulled me over and kissed me, sticking her tongue in my mouth. Oh MY Word, she tasted fucking delicious as her mouth worked mine over. I kissed her back quickly learning the art of French kissing. I wanted to touch her all over, so I reached up and put my hand on her tit, hoping I wasn’t going to die for it. She moaned as I gently squeezed her tit. Then her hand went to my hard dick, and gave it a squeeze. “So, you think your old enough to do this? You really think you can take care of business with me?” I shook my head yes knowing if I said anything, my voice would crack. “OK then let’s do it!” And she grabbed my hand dragging me to my room at a run. She took off her swim suit letting me finally see her beautiful dark tipped titties, her nipples were the size of a silver dollar and pointy. “Now, you take off your suit.” So I did, not worried that my dick wasn’t some John Holmes thing. I only had one thing on my mind, HER! She then took her bottoms off, and I saw her gorgeous hairy pussy, Her hips flared out and her tan legs ran up to a white panty space with her dark pubic hair contrasting against it. She actually blushed as she stood there fully nude for me. Beautiful, just being fucking beautiful! My dick was throbbing, so I kissed her again wanting to taste her mouth again, she smelled like coconut from the sun tan lotion I had out on her, as I kissed her neck. My hands went to her nipples and she was breathing harder, moaning as I felt her. Her hand went to my dick and began jacking me off real slow. Fuck I had never felt anything so good before as her soft hand on me. Slowly pulling my dick from me then pushing it back. I moved my hand to her pussy feeling her hairs as my finger slid between her nether lips there. Her head fell back and her long dark hair was hanging to her ass as she stood there. She pulled me to the bed and we lay down. She made me lay on my back and then straddled me, her hips over me as she grabbed my dick rubbing it along her wet slit. She sat on me with her gash opened her pussy making my dick slick as she slid forward and backwards on my dick. Stopping as the head of my dick rubbed her clit, pushing against it when it reached it. Then as she slid back down Tammy held my dick up and her pussy open with her other hand and inserted it into her. Slowly she lowered herself on me. The heat was immense coming from inside her. It was so soft

Erotic Stories

Page 488

and slick and wonderful. As she got about 2 inches of my dick in her, I felt something stop me. I asked her what was holding it back. “I’m a Virgin!” Then she shoved downwards as her hymen broke. She gave a small gasp, stopping her movement momentarily, as she grew accustomed to the feeling inside her. Tammy was so beautiful to me at that moment, and I told her so. She smiled at me and started moving her hips in an up and down motion, very slowly, I wasn’t sure how long I could last without cumming it felt so good! I held on to her hips as I watched her firm breasts as they bounced on her tan chest. She was starting to move her hips faster and her breath came in gasps. She moaned and reached down to touch her clit as she fucked me. Her sweat began running down her chest between her tits, and her eyes were closed as she licked her lips sexily. Her white teeth showed as she got more excited and then she cried out to me as she came. Her thrusts began more urgent as she pounded my pubic bone against her clit. I couldn’t wait any longer, and was fixing to cum, I was afraid to get her pregnant, so I warned her. She pulled my dick out and sat back down on it, her wet slit sliding on its length as she watched me cum, shooting it on my belly and her pubic hair. Her eyes glazed over as she watched it spurting out on us, then she reached out and rubbed it in our skin with her soft hand. The thick goo stuck to her hand as she held it to her face to inspect it. She then surprised me by tasting it, “Mmmmm, it tastes salty, Oohhh I like it!” As she cleaned her hand with that sexy tongue of hers. We heard a car pull up and we both rushed to dress. I ran to the bathroom to wash my stomach off just as Mom and Janice entered the living room. They said their hellos and asked if we had been bored here alone, I looked at Tammy and smiled saying, “Nope, Tammy’s a good sitter!”

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 489

Kelly Makes a New Friend

'I wish you wouldn't waggle that at me, you know it drives me crazy!' said Kelly as she ogled Sue's arse as she bent to tie her trainers. 'And you know that tying my shoes is a big enough task as it is without you putting me off!' replied Sue testily. 'You really need to find yourself a girlfriend rather than lusting after the unobtainable.' 'Sorry Sue, but you know you're the only girl for me and I won't give in until I've converted you.' 'For god's sake don't say things like that when my mothers here later, if she had her way you'd be out of the door and I'd have a nun as my live-in carer. Now get your arse into gear and go and get the car, I'm late for my physio as it is.' Kelly was fully aware that Sue was straight and had no serious ambitions to change her, but it was a hell of a shame because she was so cute without being aware of it. She'd been working for Sue since she was discharged from hospital 6 months ago, although it didn't feel like work anymore -- it felt more like helping out a friend and getting paid for it. Kelly had been a nurse for 8 years and her career had been going well until an ex-girlfriend who was still well and truly in the closet had accused her of harassment when Kelly dumped her. Of course as she was supposedly straight and Kelly was openly gay you can guess which way the dominoes fell. Kelly hadn't been sacked but it didn't make her life any easier, so she left and joined a nursing agency and ended up as a live in carer for Sue who was recovering from spinal surgery for a broken back after being knocked off her bicycle by a bus. They got along fabulously from the start and teased each other endlessly, but on the days when Sue's back was really bad and she needed help to get showered or dressed Kelly had to work hard to remain professional; keeping her imagination in check until she was alone in bed later. Sue was right though, she really should find herself someone else. Meeting gay women in London was as easy as falling off a log but out in the countryside she was finding it much harder and the few she had met were all in confirmed relationships. 'What are you thinking about?' Sue's voice brought her out of her reverie and back to the real world as they drove to the hospital for another round of physio that left Sue drained and sore. 'I was thinking that I agree with you, I should put the last debacle behind me and find myself a nice woman who's confident enough not to hide in the closet. You need to find yourself someone too you know. Just 'cos your last boyfriend dumped you after you had your accident, doesn't mean they're all jerks.' 'Yeah I know; I'd like to but it's hard enough to find a nice guy when you're fit and healthy let alone when you have days when you can't walk let alone Fuck.' 'Susan Shaw! It's not like you to swear, you must really have the blues, are you worried about the treatment?' 'Yeah, a bit. I don't like that evil bitch of a physio either, I'm sure she enjoys inflicting pain.' As they pulled into the disabled parking bay near the door Sue undid her seatbelt and swivelled her legs around, waiting for Kelly to bring her crutches to her. She almost wished she was gay; she was very fond of Erotic Stories

Page 490

Kelly and it would be nice to have someone pay her some attention other than being prodded and poked by doctors, but it didn't matter how much she thought about it -- women just weren't her thing. Kelly's phone beeped as she sat in the car reading a book and 'V sore, bring chair' popped up on the screen, so she got the wheelchair out of the boot and walked through to the physio department. Sue was sat in the waiting area outside in an animated conversation with a man in a blue tracksuit; Kelly hadn't seen her so lively in ages. 'Your carriage awaits Madame' she stated grandly, and helped Sue into the chair and wheeled her back to the car with Sue sitting whistling as she was pushed through the institutional green corridors. 'So -- out with it.' 'What d'ya mean?' 'You know what I mean. You walked in there like a bear with a sore head and came out whistling like you'd swallowed a canary! Spill the beans or I'm driving away without you.' 'You wouldn't do that, but ok. That guy was my new physio and he's called Ryan and he's REALLY nice! He didn't speak to me like I was defective, he actually asked my opinion on how I felt my recovery was going AND he apologised for the exercises that he knew would hurt me!' 'Better than the evil witch then?' 'And some! Even better -- I'm starting sessions in the hydrotherapy pool next week instead of the treadmill to see if it helps.' Sue was like a fidgety school kid as she got ready for her next physio session and took ages to decide on a swimming costume to wear. 'I guess a bikini is out of the question?' 'You might as well tattoo "fuck me now" on your head instead. The man's going to have his hands all over you, at least show a little decorum!' 'Since when did you care about decorum? You're just jealous that it's not you that's going to be mauling me' she winked mischievously. 'Of course I'm jealous, but since I get to manhandle you into this oh-so-tight one piece costume that makes your tits look huge, I'll just have to be content with that!' When they got to the hospital Kelly helped Sue undress and helped her walk through into the pool area where she handed her over to a nursing assistant. 'Hi, you must be Miss Shaw? Ryan won't be a minute he's just getting changed' and right on cue out walked the object of Sue's desire, wearing a pair of long beach shorts and flip flops. Suddenly Sue felt very exposed in her figure hugging costume and was glad Kelly had talked her out of wearing a bikini. 'Will you stay here and keep an eye on me?' she whispered urgently to Kelly, who agreed and sat on a bench by the wall out of the way. Kelly couldn't help watching the way Sue's boobs looked in that costume, they were killer, and a stab of jealousy pierced her as she watched Ryan gently lower her into the water and support her with his strong Erotic Stories

Page 491

arms and capable hands. Then she saw the look on Sue's face and felt mean -- she'd been through some tough times recently and she wasn't about to deny her friend this little bit of pleasure. Sue didn't need Kelly to watch over her the next week, or the week after that and when Kelly was 30 minutes late coming out of the fourth session she was starting to get a little concerned about her friend until she came bounding out through the doors as fast as her crutches would carry her. 'I have to say this for Ryan, whatever he's doing seems to be helping -- if you keep gaining mobility at this rate I'll have to look for a new job!' 'No you won't, I've decided I like having servants so I'm keeping you forever' Sue beamed 'and besides, who would drive me to my date on Friday night?' 'You little minx! Oh I'm so happy for you, so the lovely Ryan asked you out?' 'No -- I asked him out!' Sue was laughing hysterically as she recounted how Ryan had slipped and all but dropped her head first into the pool. He'd apologised so profusely and kept asking how Sue could ever forgive him, so she'd said that she thought dinner would suffice. 'It just came out before I could stop it and he agreed immediately, so we're going to that nice little Greek place on the High Street on Friday. I know Friday night isn't technically time when you're supposed to be working but would you mind driving me pleeeease? I'll feel so much more confident if I don't have to deal with a taxi driver assuming I'm stupid because I'm on crutches.' 'Honey, I might not work on a Friday night but I'm still your friend on a Friday night; and besides it's not like I've got plans for a wildly debauched night with a harem of hot chicks is it.' When Friday came around Sue took a long time getting ready and refused to let Kelly help her. She finally emerged from her bedroom wearing a pair of skin tight black jeans that hugged her arse like a second skin and a white tailored shirt with a daring neckline. 'What do you think?' she asked breathlessly 'Sexy and sassy without being too revealing or slutty' replied her friend in earnest and she meant it. She would have been more than happy to take Sue into her arms and snog her face off she looked so edible but she sufficed with giving her a big reassuring hug and a kiss on the cheek before helping her into the car. Sue had wanted to get to the restaurant early so that she could get comfortably sat down and find somewhere to stow her crutches before Ryan got there but he must have been eager too, as he was already seated at a table conveniently close to the door. 'Hi Sue, you look fabulous.' 'Hey Ryan, I almost didn't recognise you with your clothes on' quipped Sue as he helped her gently into a chair and signalled the waiter. Kelly looked questioningly at Sue and having got a gentle nod in response slipped out of the door and left them to it. She was in her bedroom reading a book when she heard a car pull up outside and couldn't resist a quick peek out of the window, just in time to see Ryan help Sue from the car. She couldn't see properly but they took a long time to say goodnight which she took as a very good sign and bounded down the stairs to get the gossip as soon as she heard Sue enter the house alone. Erotic Stories

Page 492

'So hot stuff, how'd it go?' 'He's a really nice guy, and it's like he doesn't see my crutches at all. He was the perfect gentleman all evening, which was a bit of a disappointment!' she grinned madly 'but I got a wonderful goodnight kiss so I have high hopes for next week!' The following Tuesday Sue had arranged to be Ryan's last appointment for the day so that they could go to the pictures as soon as he finished work. Kelly felt a little lost as she rattled around the house looking for chores to do -- she even looked at the personal ads in the local paper but there were only 2 for gay women and they sounded as desperate as Kelly felt. She was asleep on the sofa when Sue came through the door just before midnight, waking to the familiar click of her crutches as Sue tried to drape a blanket over her friend and carer. 'Hey, did you have a good evening?' she yawned widely 'It was lovely thanks. We saw a god awful film but went for tapas and drinks afterwards -- I could really get to like this guy!' 'I think you already do, so when are you seeing him next?' 'We're going out on Friday again and I have a favour to ask. Ryan's sister is going to be staying with him while she looks for her own place and he doesn't want to leave her on her own, would you come with us and make up a foursome so she doesn't feel like a gooseberry? 'You've got to be kidding me? Are you setting me up with Ryan's sister?' 'No, it's not like that honestly, she not gay. Anyway, I'd like you to get to know Ryan and this way you don't have to feel like a gooseberry either. Pleeeeease -- I'll let you peek when I shower in the morning!' 'Hmm cheap shot as that was, I guess it would be nice to see who's stealing you away from me. Alright, but this isn't a double date OK? Friday came around way too slowly for Sue but much too quickly for Kelly, who wasn't looking forward to spending the evening having to make small talk with someone she didn't know, while Sue and Ryan were being lovey dovey and dribbling all over each other. She thought about coming up with some excuse and backing out but she just couldn't do it knowing it would hurt Sue, so instead she decided they were getting a taxi -- at least that way she could drown her sorrows if the evening got too dull or the love birds got too mushy. 'Don't make too much of an effort will you?' was Sue's greeting when she saw Kelly's simple black jeans and tight red T shirt. Sue was wearing a figure hugging dress that Kelly knew would cause her problems later when her crutches got hard to handle after a couple of drinks, but hey Sue had a reason to dress up -Kelly was just there to make the numbers up right? 'we're just going to the pub and unlike you I'm not trying to impress anyone so back off you hussy' 'oh with you in that mood we're going to have a great evening!' and she swiped playfully at Kelly with one of her crutches before dragging her out of the door into the waiting taxi.

Erotic Stories

Page 493

It was a pub they visited often and Kelly had phoned in advance and asked the landlord to reserve their usual table -- close enough to the door, bar and toilets not to cause Sue too many problems when it got crowded. As Sue got herself comfortable Kelly went to the bar and got them both a drink, muttering to herself about feeling like a baby sitter and having to look after the little sister while the adults were playing. Just as she got served she felt a gentle hand on her arm and turned to see Ryan grinning at her. 'You know what they say about people who talk to themselves' he chuckled 'Damn you busted me, you really shouldn't sneak up on people you know!' Kelly couldn't help it, much as she tried to stay grumpy Ryan was a nice guy and she could see why Sue liked him so much so she resolved to make an effort. 'I'm just getting a round in, what are you guys having?' 'A large glass of white wine and a pint of decent real ale please, want me to wait and help carry them?' 'The Tanglefoot's good in here, it's what I'm drinking. No you go ahead before Sue bursts a blood vessel.' Kelly placed the drinks on a tray and carefully manoeuvred her way back through the rapidly filling bar to the table -- and stopped dead. Sat next to Ryan was a drop-dead-gorgeous woman with silky raven black hair, deep brown eyes and olive skin. Surely this couldn't be the sister? She looks nothing like Ryan at all! 'Close your mouth Kelly before you dribble' laughed Sue, it wasn't often she saw Kelly short for words and she wasn't about the let an opportunity to take the piss go without comment. Kelly snapped out of her reverie and placed the tray on the table, dishing out the drinks until she placed the pint of ale in front of Ryan. A slender hand reached out and took the pint, swapping the wine with the beer and lifting it to lips that had Kelly's heart beating faster just at the mere sight. 'Mmmm that's good. Unfortunately my brother is a beer heathen and only drinks crappy lager -- I however love a decent pint of real ale. This is delicious, good choice.' 'Oh just great!' thought Kelly 'Not only is she gorgeous but she drinks proper beer -- and she's not gay! Oh well, at least she'll provide good eye candy for the evening.' 'OK, so you haven't been introduced properly. Ryan, this is my best friend and carer Kelly. Kelly, this is Ryan and his sister Stephanie. You two have a lot in common -- Stephanie's a doctor and she's just come back from a 2 year stint with Médecins Sans Frontières.' 'Really, where were you working?' 'I've just come back from Somalia where malnutrition is a real problem, and before that I was in Iraq training staff to treat the war wounded.' And so, despite her fears and anxiety conversation flowed freely as Stephanie regaled them with stories of her adventures; including the high points of knowing she was making a difference in times of trouble to describing the horrors she'd seen. 'Jesus, sometimes I feel sorry for myself but at least I have easy access to trained medical services. I should consider myself lucky, especially since I have Kelly to look after me on a daily basis. Talking of which, here's some cash -- be a love and go to the bar for me.' Erotic Stories

Page 494

Kelly took the money and elbowed her way through the thickening crowd until she made it to the bar, not realising until she felt someone very close behind her that Stephanie had followed her. She could feel the warmth coming from that lithe body and the softness of her breasts as they pressed against her back instantly ignited a spark of desire, making her blush. 'I thought I'd come and give you a hand' smiled Stephanie 'You'd have to make 2 trips with 4 glasses and we'd miss you if you were gone that long.' Kelly was momentarily speechless again, was she coming onto her or was she imagining it, wishful thinking probably, she sighed. Oh well, a little harmless flirting never hurt. 'Well that was very thoughtful of you, but if you keep standing that close to me I'll have problems remembering why I'm standing here!' She expected Stephanie to blush and move away slightly but she stayed put. 'It's ok, I'll remind you.' And with that the barman appeared to take their order putting a stop to whatever might have happened next. When they returned to the table Ryan had moved seats so that he could sit next to Sue and the two of them were holding hands and looking sickeningly happy. Sue gave Kelly one of her sidelong looks which instantly set her radar going -- she was up to something, but who knew what? She was to find out soon enough when Ryan stood up to go to the toilet. 'Kelly!' Sue whispered urgently while beckoning her to lean closer. 'I know I dragged you out tonight, and I know you didn't really want to come, and I know I'm being a real a pain in the arse but would you mind if Ryan and I disappeared in a few minutes?' 'Hey, you organised this shindig, you can put it to bed whenever you like.' 'Yeah, um.... I'm not sure you're quite getting my drift. I was kind of hoping we could leave & go back to Ryan's place and you would stay here and keep Stephanie company for a while so we could have a little alone time if you get my meaning?' 'OH! You mean you want Stephanie and I to stay out of your way while you guys go back to Ryan's for a shagfest? Why didn't you say so? Hey Stephanie, what do you think, should we give the lovebirds some personal time or shall we insist on chaperoning them?' 'That's a silly question!' laughed Stephanie 'It's only 9pm and I've only had 2 pints -- as long as the lovely Kelly is happy to keep me company then I'm staying right here!' Ryan came back from the loo and saw the beetroot-red face on Sue and the other 2 girls laughing so hard they could barely stay on their chairs. 'I guess Kelly was as subtle as you expected then? So are we excused or not? I'm not sure I could cope any longer being surrounded by 3 women, and you two are getting on way too well for my liking; I hope you're not about to corrupt my STRAIGHT baby sister?' Still laughing too hard to answer audibly they nodded and dismissed Sue and Ryan by waving them away toward the door, breaking into a fresh set of giggles once they were outside.

Erotic Stories

Page 495

When the laughter finally subsided Kelly looked up at Stephanie as she wiped tears of mirth from her eyes. She was startled when she felt her hand clasped firmly but gently in those oh-so-long and delicate fingers. 'Kelly, allow me to introduce myself properly. I'm Steph or Stevie. No-one has called me Stephanie since my last job interview but my brother still thinks of me as a twelve year old. I'm also not entirely straight as you may have gathered, however it's not a subject you broach with people on a long distance phone call so Ryan doesn't know that yet. Now that we have that out of the way, shall I get us some more drinks?' And with that she let go of Kelly's hand, leaving it feeling cold and bereft, as she headed to the bar, leaving Kelly staring dumbly after her. 'Well bugger me! She exclaimed to herself 'This evening has just gotten a whole lot more interesting!' Returning to the table with their drinks Stevie found Kelly smiling to herself. 'Ryan's really good with Sue you know, he's done wonders for her self confidence. I hope this isn't a fleeting thing, I think it would break her heart.' 'You really care for her don't you? I don't think you have cause to worry though, Ryan doesn't do flings so he must really like her, and as for her disability -- not only does it not concern him but he's been scathing about her last physio therapist. He's convinced that if he'd been working with her from the start she'd be walking without crutches by now.' 'So how come Ryan is blond and blue eyed with fair skin and you're a dark haired beauty with Mediterranean looks? I'd never have guessed you two were related. 'We're not technically, Mum and Dad couldn't have kids of their own so they adopted. Ryan's only 6 months older than me but Dad died in a car accident when we were 11 and Mum was diagnosed with MS when we were 12. She only died last year but he's been looking after me to some degree since we were kids.' A look of intense sadness clouded her face and it seemed the most natural thing in the world for Kelly to reach out and gather her into a comforting embrace. As Stevie buried her face into her neck she made little sniffing noises as if she was crying but as Kelly held her tight while she sought desperately for something soothing to say, she felt hot breath on her ear sending shivers down her spine. 'God you smell good, I don't know what perfume you're wearing but I'd like to lick it all off!' 'My god! And Sue tells me off for being forward!' laughed Kelly as she leaned back to look at Stevie, and then in that moment as their eyes met, a spark of undeniable recognition passed between them. 'So, since Sue's going to be staying at Ryan's you have a whole house to yourself right?' Kelly tried to swallow the lump in her throat to answer but could only manage a small growl and a nod; it seemed to suffice though as Stevie downed the rest of her drink in one go and stood, holding her hand out to Kelly.

The walk to the taxi rank seemed to take forever but as soon as they climbed into the back seat Stevie snuggled closer to Kelly, her head on her shoulder and her hand resting casually on her thigh -- low enough to be decent but high enough to set Kelly's pulse racing. Soon enough they were closing the front door behind them and they stood, motionless, not touching but just staring at each other, studying each other's faces as if committing them to memory for a future test. Erotic Stories

Page 496

Silently and slowly they moved toward each other, closing the gap between them until touching was inevitable, and with hands resting casually on each other's hips, eyes never breaking contact they leaned in for a first kiss. Gentle at first, lips barely brushing each other, until their eyes closed in complete surrender as the passion rose and their lips parted to admit tongues that needed to explore and taste. Kelly felt Stevie sway slightly and slipped her arms around her waist to hold her tightly, the kiss all consuming, blocking all other sensations out. Eventually Stevie pulled back slightly, gasping for air audibly as she looked at Kelly and licked her lips as though she didn't want to waist any of the saliva that may have been left there. 'If you make love as well as you kiss then this is going to be a hell of a night.' her voice husky with lust. 'Want to find out?' 'God yes, lead the way before I pounce on you right here in the hall.' Grabbing Stevie's hand Kelly turned and ran for the stairs, dragging Stevie behind her until they reached the top and entered her bedroom. She wasn't used to visitors in this room and it was a total tip. There was a pile of dirty laundry in one corner, a chair covered in clothes waiting to be hung in the wardrobe and the bed was an unmade heap of pillows and duvet. 'Jesus, you're even more untidy than me!' laughed Stevie as she pulled Kelly into her arms 'I think an untidy bedroom is a sign of a dirty mind and if I'm right, yours must be absolutely filthy!' 'None of my thoughts are too clean at the moment.' And she claimed Stevie's mouth with her own in a kiss that had both their knees buckling, forcing them to sit down on the bed as their tongues explored slowly and deeply. There was no awkwardness to their kisses, they seemed to know instinctively how to treat each other and soon their hands, which up to now had been still, started to wander. Kelly shuddered violently and erupted in goose bumps as she felt the gentlest touch trace the ridges on her spine up to her neck, where long delicate fingers toyed with the hair at her nape. Stevie in turn was revelling in the feeling of her face being caressed while another hand was making it's way up her side, making her moan as it glanced the side of her beast through her thin blouse. Gradually the hand left her side - meandering over the swell until fingers grazed across a stiffening nipple that was straining for attention. Kelly pulled away far enough for her hands to get purchase on the buttons that were keeping Stevie's treasures hidden from her and undid them as fast as she could, fumbling in her haste until finally the blouse was cast aside and she could take one of those gloriously solid lumps into her mouth, licking and sucking as Stevie threw her head back in delight until the urge to join in was overpowering. 'No fair honey, get 'em off' as she tried to tug Kelly's tight T shirt over her head 'you better help me or this top is going to get shredded.' They both stood and stripped. No slow, teasing, strip tease but the hurried shedding of clothes from people that needed to get naked -- fast!

Erotic Stories

Page 497

Once Kelly was nude she dived onto the bed, grabbing Stevie's hand and pulling her down on top of her, their bare flesh tingling as hands flew, trying to touch everywhere at once, pussies hot and wet and screaming for attention but neglected for now as they got to know the feel of each others skin, the gentle contours and curves of hips, tits and arses, the taste of lips and necks and nipples as they writhed around on the bed in an unruly tangle of arms and legs. As their breathing became as frantic as their actions Kelly pushed Stevie back on the bed and straddled her hips, gazing down at the vision of loveliness below her. Those brown eyes watched her, burning with lust and desire as Kelly bent and kissed her way slowly, ohso-slowly, from the top down, lingering on nipples, licking along the defined ridge of her rib cage, circling her belly button before swirling her tongue around in it's dip and making Stevie squirm and squeal. By now Kelly was positioned nicely between those long legs, delighting in the smell of arousal mixed with the scent of whatever lotion Stevie had used on her skin was driving her insane. It took every ounce of willpower to keep herself from diving in head first, but she wanted this to last, hell - she wanted this to go on forever. She slipped further down the bed, kissing behind one knee and working her way slowly upward until she could lick the crease at her groin; returning down the other leg but having to hold on tight now as Stevie whimpered and wriggled. She could see the build up of moisture coating that neatly trimmed pussy hair as it flowed freely, inviting her to lick and taste until she could resist no more. Gently at first she extended her tongue and just flicked at the engorged clit poking prominently from it's sheath. 'Oooohhhh goooooooood! Please, please, I can't stand any more teasing -- fuck me please!' escaped from Stevie's mouth as her head thrashed from side to side in that divine mixture of agony and ecstasy. Her knuckles turning white as she gripped the sheets, desperate for the release she knew was coming. Kelly could resist no longer and started to take long, firm sweeps with her tongue that started at her arsehole and ended at her clit, and as Stevie started to buck her hips in time with the rhythm Kelly slipped 2 fingers into the wet heat of her pussy, twisting and turning them as she pumped them in and out until Stevie jerked violently letting her know she'd found her G spot. 'Oh yes......oh god.......that's sooooo good, yes....yes...yes...' the volume of Stevie's cries rose and rose as she neared crescendo, and as Kelly sucked her clit into her mouth and grazed it with her teeth while slipping a third finger in, she had to hang on for dear life as Stevie dived over the edge of a jaw dropping orgasm that had Kelly coming too as she strived to lap up every drop of nectar. They lay panting in delirious exhaustion until Stevie reached down for Kelly and urged her back up the bed so she could kiss the mouth that had given her so much pleasure. 'Bloody hell Kelly, where have you been all my life?' sighed Stevie as she hugged her new lover tightly to her chest 'Waiting for you Babe.' Replied Kelly with a mischievous grin on her face 'Don't tell me that you've had enough already?' and she tickled Stevie until she was crying from laughter and begging her to stop before she wet herself.

Erotic Stories

Page 498

While Stevie used the bathroom Kelly lay back thinking about this new person in her life. She was cute -hell she was gorgeous, she was funny, she liked proper pubs with proper beer, and those legs, oh god those long lithe legs that just seemed to go on forever.......... 'Hey you, that's my job!' admonished Stevie as she returned to the bedroom to find Kelly idly playing with her clit as thoughts of that delightful body flowed across her mind. 'Don't let me stop you!' You don't need an invitation like that twice, and soon enough it was Kelly's turn to howl to the moon with Stevie's tongue buried as far into her as it would go, but it wasn't enough. It seemed that it would never be enough, and as soon as Kelly's climax started to wane she urged Stevie up the bed into a 69 position where the games commenced once again. Lost in a whirl of sensation as tongues and fingers and teeth explored and caressed, nipped and licked, sucked and bit, squeezed and probed until finally they fell together exhausted and spent. Sleep came easily and they both awoke to find Sue standing next to the bed laughing uncontrollably. 'Morning girls! I guess you two managed to get along ok last night then? I see you found some common ground!' and with that she sat on the edge of the bed, tears of laughter cascading down her face. 'I guess you won't complain so hard next time!' Stevie looked at Kelly quizzically through sleep bleary eyes, making Kelly feel sheepish. 'I didn't want to go out with you guys last night. I thought I was going to end up making endless small talk with some straight girl just so that she didn't feel awkward about playing gooseberry.' The sweet kiss that landed smack on her lips instantly woke Kelly up and sent her libido soaring again, she almost forgot Sue was there as her lips opened to accept the tongue gently lapping at her mouth. 'Oi you two! You're not alone you know!' 'Kelly, I think we need to thank Sue and my brother -- just after we slap them silly.' Now it was Kelly's turn to look quizzical. 'I didn't want to go out with them last night either, but they persuaded me to come along because they didn't want you feeling like a gooseberry.' As realisation dawned that they had been well and truly set up, they turned to look at Sue who was now laughing so hard she could barely remain upright. 'I'm sorry Kelly, and to you Stephanie, but we just couldn't help it. We knew you'd like each other but we also knew neither of you would agree to us setting you up on a date, so I have to admit we got sneaky -- but hey, it worked out ok and we all got some last night!' The twinkle in Sue's eyes left them in no doubt as to what her and Ryan had spent the night doing? 'Hang on a minute, Ryan knows that I'm gay? How come? We've never discussed my sex life since I turned that particular corner.' By now Sue was almost apoplectic with laughter and they had to wait for her to catch her breath. 'You may never have discussed it, but he was looking for his squash racquet in his spare room and stumbled across your toys -- the strap on and the double ended dildo were a bit of a give away!' and with that Ryan stuck his face around the bedroom door grinning like the cat who'd got the cream Erotic Stories

Page 499

'Don't know about you girls but I'm bloody starving! Breakfast is on me as long as Sue and I are forgiven?' Kelly and Stevie looked at each other with eyes that only held one thought, and as if reading each other's minds they nodded in silent agreement. 'Ryan, Stevie and I forgive you but I think we'll skip breakfast right now..... and close the door on your way out!'

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 500

Our First 3Some Sexual Adventure

Hi I am Suman, I'm 31 years old. I have been given a good well-developed body by my Punjabi ancestors. My husband Rajesh and I have been married for a little over five years. Our marriage was an arranged one; we love each other very much. He married me because of my beautiful shaped body 38..26..38.. .. And fair skin. The first four and a half were great, but the last six months have really been incredible. You see, my husband and I started toying with the idea of having group sex. We wanted, a threesome, with one more man. Don't get me wrong; our sex life has always been wonderful, but we missed the excitement of doing something new and different. Here's how my story goes. One night about two months back while lying in bed with Rajesh, my husband, we decided to watch a porn movie for kicks. Normally I'm satisfied with just making love to him once or twice a week, but that night I felt a little adventurous. He got out of bed, put in a DVD, and then stripped before getting back into bed next to me. I was nude myself by then, and a little anxious to get the show on the road. It had been at least two weeks since we'd had the time to be together, so we had more than a little catching up to do. As he scooted over I felt his body against mine and a little tingle of anticipation ran up my spine. We lay there silently, watching the TV as the first scene opened. We watched as an attractive blonde woman, dressed to kill, walked into a smoky poolroom. She seated herself at the bar and soon after was approached by a handsome young man with a nice tan. After buying her a drink, they made some small talk, and then left the bar. The next scene showed the couple in a hotel room quickly undressing each other. I was particularly interested in the man, waiting to see how well hung he was. I could feel my choot begin to tingle as he removed his shorts and sat on the bed. His thick Lund was partially erect and hung over the edge of the bed. His nuts were heavy and hanging low, full of cum.. The blonde went to her knees and took him into her mouth, slowly sucking up and down on his hardening Lund . After just a few seconds, he was fully erect, and I was envious as hell of the blonde. He was at least 8 inches, very thick, and I could almost imagine being where that little blonde was...on my knees between his legs, licking and sucking his stiff rod, taking it into my mouth, moving up and down on it as far as I could...and I wondered how much my mouth would stretch, and how it would feel against my tongue. I glanced over at Rajesh and could tell he was absorbed in the scene. And his own Lund , which was a few inches smaller than and not as thick as the stud on TV, was erect under the sheets. I relaxed even more, knowing he was enjoying this just as much, if not more, that I was. After all, the woman was a knockout herself, so who could blame him? After a few minutes of sucking that large Lund , the hotel room door opened and in walked another man. The couple froze. The man turned out to be the blonde's husband, and from the speed he got out of his clothes, he didn't mind at all what was happening. He sat next to the man on the bed and told the woman to proceed while he watched. She went back to her task, vigorously sucking and stroking in front of her husband. That's when my own mind began to fantasize that it was in fact me on that room, and it was Rajesh that had walked in and caught me with another mans Lund in my mouth. My choot was suddenly soaking wet. The woman went back and forth, sucking first one mans Lund , then the other. While one was in her mouth, she was stroking the other. When her husband got fully hard, which wasn't long at all, his was just as long as the other mans, but not as thick. Finally she got up, crawled up on the bed, and lay on her back. Her husband moved up beside her on his knees and bent over her, pressing his Lund against her lips, which she immediately began to suck on, while the other man went down on her and began to tongue her wet bald choot. She began to squirm and moan around the Lund in her mouth. It was then that I felt Rajesh's hand move to my crotch and begin to rub my soaking choot. Erotic Stories

Page 501

He looked at me and grinned. "This is really turning you on, isn't it Suman?" I nodded in agreement, never moving my eyes from the screen, still lost in my own fantasy. Eventually, as the scene progressed, the blond was on her hands and knees getting fucked in her choot and mouth at the same time, and I was also on my hands and knees, my choot full, but my mouth empty. I found myself wishing I had a Lund to suck on so badly while Rajesh fucked me! Soon I felt a familiar tension low in my stomach. It quickly spread through my choot and slit like fire, and I moaned loudly in orgasm as I felt Rajesh grab my hips, fucked me with hard long strokes, and shoot his cum into my hot choot. It was one of the best orgasms I'd ever had! After a few seconds we collapsed on the bed, both of us completely spent. We fell asleep wrapped around each other, not moving until dawn. The next morning we both awoke in a very good mood. He rolled over on top of me and slid his hard-on into my still wet choot. I like waking up like that! As he slowly stroked in and out of me, he asked me something that shocked me. "Su, you really got turned on last night.. Ever think about having a threesome for real?" I didn't know quite what to say. I knew that the thought of doing it was a real turn on for me, but actually going through with something like that was, to me, out of the question. So I told him, "Not really. It's a nice fantasy, having two men at once, but I don't think I'd want to actually do it." "And why not?" he asked. I couldn't believe we were having this conversation, while we were screwing no less. But I felt that familiar tingle in my crotch just by thinking about it. So I said, "Well, I believe it would hurt our marriage. You'd probably get jealous; I'd feel like I was cheating on you." Rajesh began to fuck me a little harder. He didn't say anything for a few minutes. Then he said, "What if I told you that having another man in bed with us was a big turn-on for me as well?" My mind raced. The feel of his Lund inside me while talking about having a threesome was really getting to me. I began to breathe a little harder. "You mean you'd actually like to see me suck another mans Lund ? You'd like watching another man's Lund fuck in and out of your Suman's choot while I suck on you?" He fucked me harder. "You bet I would." I was almost in shock. I didn't know whether to be pissed, or be thrilled. My cunt was pulsating around his Lund , and I felt like I was on the edge of exploding into another orgasm, which was odd for me. Usually I didn't get off just be having him screw me. I usually had to play with myself or have him suck me in order to climax. I decided to not ruin the moment and go with the fantasy, thinking that after he got off he'd change his mind, or say it was good to think about but he really didn't want to actually do it. So I said, "Well, I have to admit, it would be rather nice to have a fat Lund to suck on right about now, while you're fucking me. I would especially like to be on my knees with you two seated, and go back and forth, taking turns sucking you both just like that blonde did on the video last night. Then, after you were both hard, I'd like to get on my hands and knees and let you both take turns fucking my choot and mouth until you both filled me with your hot cum." Now Rajesh was fucking me with long hard strokes, slamming into my swollen dripping choot, and I was raising my hips, meeting every thrust. It seemed the more I talked about it, the harder he fucked me, and the closer to cumming I got. "I can close my eyes and imagine having another man right here, right now; leaning over me, fucking in and out of my mouth while you slide in and out of my choot...this is turning me on so much! I'm going to cum Rajesh! Chodo mujhe harder baby! Harder!!" He started slamming into me with suck force I thought the bed would fall to pieces, but I didn't care. I spread my legs even further, allowing him to go deeper. His Lund plunged in and out of my quivering choot. My legs began to shake, and again, just like the night before, his cum shooting inside my choot caused me to explode. Suddenly I was bucking my hips, trying to get more of him into me as my entire body tensed and a long low moan escaped my lips. My choot milked his Lund , and I could actually feel him shoot load after load into my already slick spasming cunt. My arms flew out and I gripped the sides of the mattress, gritting my teeth as wave after wave of pleasure coursed over and through me. I came for what seemed like an eternity, and then slowly, it subsided. Rajesh rolled over onto his side, breathing heavily as we held each other. We looked into each other's eyes and began to giggle. It felt so wonderful, having the man I love, laying in my arms after having the most Erotic Stories

Page 502

intense sex I'd ever had! After a few minutes we calmed down and he asked me, "So, when would you like to try it, and with whom?" I paused. He could actually be serious. I decided to play dumb. "Try what honey?" He grinned knowingly. "The threesome. Have anyone in mind?" I grinned at him. "Get real Rajesh. Thinking about it and actually doing it are two entirely different things." "Doesn't have to be. Listen. I won't get jealous, I won't get angry. It would be a big turn-on. After all, you have to admit that last night and this morning was the best sex we've ever had. Why not make it even better?" Well, he was persistent, but I still had my reservations. Deep down I really wanted to do it, but I just couldn't bring myself to even consider making my fantasy a reality. I started to speak my objection a little more forcefully, but he interrupted me before I had the chance to speak. "Just think about it for a few days. I mean, seriously think about it. Then we'll discuss it again, ok? I mean, I know that I'd love to try it, and then if it doesn't work out, we don't have to do it again. And just to clear the record, trust me when I promise to not get jealous or angry if we do it. I love you, and I only want us to experience sex in as many ways as we can together, in a way that turns us both on. So just think about it, ok?" I nodded my head. "Ok. I'll do that." The next week or so was business as usual on the outside, but my mind was running a mile a minute. Oh, I thought about it...every waking minute. That week everywhere I went. I'd see a nice looking man and wonder to myself, what he would be like in bed. I even caught myself thinking about some of my coworkers and wondering if they would be willing to join my husband and me. One guy in particular, Amit, was on my mind. We both worked at the same company, and had spoken a few times. I could tell he would like to get to know me better, and I was rather struck on him. At night I found myself thinking about sucking Amit's Lund while Rajesh screwed me, and then both of them switching places. Sometimes I even thought about Rajesh hiding in the closet and watching me and Amit fuck like animals for a few hours. Every night that week I had to masturbate. I'd sit in the bathtub and rub my hard little clit, thinking about fucking Amit and Rajesh until I shook in orgasm. It was on a Saturday afternoon while Rajesh and I were having lunch on the patio that he finally brought it up. I guess he just couldn't wait any longer! "Well, have you thought about what we talked about?" I ginned knowingly. "Yes I have." He waited for a minute or so before speaking. "And what do you think about it?" he asked. Although he was trying to remain calm and nonchalant, I could read the excitement in his voice. I was in a naughty mood, so I decided to play with him a bit. "Well, I have to admit the thought of it is a big turn-on." He paused, waiting. When I didn't speak he said, "Well, I think we've already established that." I grinned a little, enjoying myself. "Oh yes, we had discussed that already. Sorry." Another pause, and then, "Ok, I'm waiting. Have you made your mind up yet?" He was beginning to get a little exasperated, so I decided to get on with it. "Rajesh, honey, to be completely honest, I love the idea of trying it. But I'm still worried that after it's over things will change between us. I'm afraid that you'll be angry, or at least hurt or something." He wasted no time in speaking this time. "Sweetheart, let me explain something to you. I love you, and I always will. I would never cheat on you, and I know that you would never cheat on me. I would love to do this, at least once, and if we both like it maybe more. And I can tell you right now that I know I'll like it, and I'm sure you will to. I see this as a sexual adventure. It's not like you'll be cheating on me, so I don't have any reason to be angry, hurt, or jealous. I see this as something exciting and new we can do together. Something, that will turn us both on. I do not have a problem with this. If you do, then I respect that. But I'm all for it." That was what I'd been waiting to hear. I did want to try it, but I didn't want him coming back on me later if things didn't work out and blame me. Now it was all his idea. "Well, if you're sure that it won't hurt our relationship. " "I'm sure. I promise." I grinned. "Then let's try it." Then we ran inside and screwed ourselves silly. The next day we discussed how to best find a man to join us. Rajesh suggested going to a bar and picking one up likes on the video. I declined. Having sex with a total stranger was a thrilling idea, but for safety sake I wanted at least one of us to know the person. We considered some of his friends, but none were ideal since they all had families and we didn't want to cause a scandal; only have some fun. Besides, in my book they were all slobs. We talked about acquaintances, and even considered having a man Erotic Stories

Page 503

and woman couple join us, but thought that was a bit much to start with. That could always come later if thing worked out the first time. He asked if there was anyone I worked with that might fit what we were looking for in a potential playmate. My mind immediately went to Amit, but I pretended to ponder it for a few moments. "You know, there is this one guy at work that keeps trying to talk to me. I think he'd like to get into my pants, but I've never really given him a reason to think he could, so he more or less just looks at me and doesn't speak anymore." Rajesh saw the opportunity. "Do you find him attractive?" I nodded. "Yea, he's cute, and he's always been polite. Considering whom we discussed so far, I'd rather focus on him than anyone else." Rajesh stood. "Then it's settled. When you go to work tomorrow, get a little friendly, feel him out, and see if you think he'll do. It's entirely up to you who we pick for our little adventure. Ok?" "Ok. We'll talk about it more when I get home tomorrow." The next morning I paid particular attention to what I wore to work. I didn't want to dress like a whore, but I definitely wanted to wear something a little sexier than my usual slacks and jacket. I decided on a tight white salwar and short low cut yellow kurta that fit rather tight and a nice pair of white heels. If I was going to have an adventure, I was going to do it right. That day at work I turned more than a few heads, and I must admit that I was enjoying the attention. As I was leaving the office for lunch Amit fell into step beside me. "Suman, you are absolutely without a doubt the sexiest woman that works here. And trust me; you know how to show it off." I grinned up at him. "Well thank you Amit. You know, flattery will get you everywhere." He moved a little closer. "So, where are we going for lunch?" I grinned and put my arm in his. "Since you're buying, why not surprise me?" Then we got into his car and drove to lunch. That evening Rajesh was bursting with anticipation. As soon as I walked in the door he asked, "How did it go? Did you get the chance to talk to him?" I laughed as I set my purse down and put my arms around his neck. "Oh, I had a great day at work, thanks for asking!" He pulled me against him and grinned. "Stop teasing. Tell me all." His erection was evidence that he was just as excited as I was. "Well, I don't think any of the guys got much work done today due to the way I was dressed. And yes, Amit and I talked. We had lunch together. It didn't take much encouragement for him to take the bait, that's for sure." "How did lunch go?" "It went great. We flirted, talked, and flirted some more. And, I hope you don't get angry, but on the way back to the office, he lifted my kurta and played with my choot from above the salwar, which was dripping, while I rubbed his Lund through his pants." I didn't tell Rajesh how big Amit felt for fear he wouldn't want him to join us, but he felt just as large as those men in the movie we watched when we first got the idea to have a threesome for real. The rest of the day all I thought about was sucking and fucking Amit's big Lund . "No, that doesn't make me mad. Did you like it?" I threw my head back and closed my eyes. "I absolutely loved it! I was so turned on I almost couldn't walk back to my office, and I know I was flushed. My panties were soaked and I knew I smelled of Sex. Everyone at work probably thinks we fucked during lunch or something, which before you ask, we did not. Anyway, during lunch, the topic of conversation didn't take long to turn to sex. I asked him if he'd ever had a threesome and he said no, but he'd always wanted to. Anyway, to make a long story short, I talked him into coming over here tonight. I plotted to get you good and horny before he showed up, then when he gets here to put on a dirty movie, and then 'talk' you into a threesome. What do you think?" Rajesh was glowing. "I think you are the sexiest woman on the planet, and brilliant too. When can we expect him?" "Eight o'clock sharp. Now, if you'll excuse me, I'm going to get dressed especially for tonight while you fix a bite to eat and get everything down here ready." We kissed, and started making our preparations. That evening after the three of us enjoyed a comfortable dinner we went to the living room to relax. Rajesh and I sat on the sofa while Amit eased into the recliner, complimenting Rajesh on his cooking ability. We made small talk for a while then I offered to get drinks for us. When I got up I made sure to bend over just enough for my loose fitting low cut top to fall away from my braless breasts, revealing them to Amit. I Erotic Stories

Page 504

could tell by his slight squirming that he was getting turned on. I mixed the drinks while the guys made small talk. When I handed Amit his drink I gave him another flash of my breasts. And when I bent over to set Rajesh and my drinks on the table, I spread my legs a little and arched my back slightly, allowing my short skirt to reveal my ass cheeks and fresh shaven choot lips to him as well. I took my place next to my husband, who knew exactly what I was doing, and gently placed my hand on his crotch. I leaned over and said, "Honey, why don't we watch a movie or something?" Rajesh looked at me with lust filled eyes and said, "Right now?" I could tell he was only playing his part. "Why not, we're all adults, aren't we?" He grinned. "Ok, As long as Amit doesn't mind an adult film." Amit was quick to respond. "Not at all, it's been a while since I watched one. It'll be a nice change from the regular movies I usually rent." Rajesh got up and started the same movie we had watched before. He turned off the lights and sat back on the sofa. When the movie got to the part where the blonde was sucking on the guy's Lund Rajesh leaned over and whispered, "It's now or never baby." I reached up and kissed him long and deep, sucking his tongue into my mouth. Then I whispered back, "Then come on let us start now." I started kissing my hubby and he started to play with my chuchiyan. I slowly unzipped his pants, and he rose slightly so that I could pull them all the way down. He wasn't wearing any underwear tonight, knowing they would only get in the way. In no time his lund was fully erect. I got up and kneeled on the floor in front of Rajesh. His lund was standing straight up before me as I leaned over and sucked him into my mouth. I began to slowly bob my head up and down on my husbands lund . I could feel Amit's eyes burning into me from behind as he watched. I reached down and raised my skirt over my hips, allowing Amit a view that would excite him further. After a few minutes Rajesh's breathing became a little more labored. I looked up and watched his eyes flick back and forth between me sucking his lund and Amit watching. Finally he made the invitation. "Amit, why don't you come over here. The view is a lot better from here. And believe me; watching Suman sucking lund is lot better than the movie." I heard Amit get out of the recliner and walk across the floor, came and sat next to Rajesh and watched intently as I slowly sucked his lund up and down. By now I was so turned on I could feel the juice from my choot running down my thighs. I watched Amit while I moved my lips over Rajesh's throbbing lund . I could tell from the large swell in his pants that his big lund was just as hard as Rajesh and wants to be licked and sucked. I couldn't wait any longer to get it in my mouth. I had to feel it, taste it. I slowly reached over, placing my hand on Amit's knee and slowly moving it upward toward that big prize. Rajesh had his head back and eyes closed, enjoying the feel you my mouth sliding up and down on his lund . Then I noticed his eyes were open, but only enough for him to watch me make my move on Amit. Watching my husband watch me get ready to suck another man got my choot even hotter and wetter. My hand reached Amit's lund and I squeezed it through his pants. It was just as hard as I thought it would be, and bigger than I remembered. I stroked up and down with my hand, while doing the same to Rajesh with my mouth. With my other hand I reached down and began to rub a finger along my open, dripping slit. I was so turned on I was almost dizzy. I continued to suck Rajesh's lund while I moved my hand up to Amit's zipper and pulled. His lust filled eyes were staring right through me when he unfastened his button and gently pulled his pants down. He was without underwear as well. That was the first time I got to see his lund . Big does not even begin to describe it, although big it definitely was. I quickly estimated his lund to be about eight inches long, and so thick I knew I wouldn't be able to wrap my hand around it, not by a long shot. His huge balls were hanging low, and I knew they were full of cum just for me. His lund was smooth and straight, pointing towards the ceiling. I wondered if I would even be able to get it into my mouth. I couldn't wait to try. Erotic Stories

Page 505

I grasped his huge lund and started stroking it while I continued to suck my husband. It was so hot and hard in my hand. I slid my hand all the way to the head, then back down its length to the base. I cupped and gently massaged his balls, rolling them in my hand, and then stroked his shaft some more. I couldn't wait anymore. I pulled Rajesh's lund from my mouth. "Raju, I want to suck Amit so bad. Please don't be mad, but that movie has me so turned on that I want you both.. Can I do it?" I asked in a pleading voice, part of the act we had gone over. Rajesh raised his head, and his eyes glanced over at Amit's lap where I was stroking his lund up and down with my hand. A big smear of pre-cum had smeared over the edge of my hand and glistened slightly in the dim light as I jacked his lund . Rajesh grinned and his lund throbbed. "Go ahead, suck him, Suman." That was all he had to say. I quickly moved over and held that giant before my face. Large veins ran up and down its length. I could feel it throbbing in my hand. I moved closer and held my parted lips only inches from the swelled head. I could smell his musky scent. My mouth was watering. I moved even closer, sure he could feel my breath against his lund . I reached out with my tongue and licked the underside of his shaft from his ball to the tip. My choot, fluttered. I licked up and down several times, reveling in the pleasure of having my face in another mans crotch while my husband watched from only a foot or so away. Then I grasped his lund in my hand, opened my watering mouth, and gently sucked that big head between my lips. Amit and I moaned at the same time. I ran my tongue around the head, sucking up and down, gradually pulling him deeper into my mouth. After only a few seconds I was pumping his lund with my hand while sucking hard up and down on at least half of his length. I was in my own world, consumed by a passion and lust I hadn't felt in a long time. All I knew was that I was sucking another mans lund while my husband watched and was approving it more than I ever thought I ever could. I didn't even notice when Rajesh got up from the sofa. I was sucking Amit's lund . That was all I knew. Until I felt hands on my hips and something sliding into my aching choot from behind. I moaned loudly over that thick lund and arched my back to allow Rajesh easier access to my dripping cunt. Rajesh started fucking in and out as I sucked Amit's lund for all I was worth, sucking up and down relentlessly. It was so intense! I could hardly believe it was really happening! I slowed my pace a little on Amit, not wanting it to be over to quickly. I was on cloud nine and wanted to enjoy this as long as I possibly could. Then I remembered the mirror Rajesh had strategically placed next to the sofa. I glanced to my right and for a split second, I thought it was the television I was seeing. I was on my knees, ass stuck out, back arched, tits swinging back and forth, my head bobbing up and down on a large lund while my husband gripped my hips and fucked me from behind. That ripple of pleasure became more intense as my body shivered in anticipation of a climax. My choot felt like a ball of hot wax being plowed over and over and over. My mouth was dripping with saliva as I slid it over Amit's rigid lund , tonguing it with every stroke. I felt that familiar heat spread through my abdomen. My nipples were as hard as bullets and brushing Amit's thighs every time I sent my lips down over his pole, sending needles of intense pleasure through my chest. Suddenly it hit me like a hammer. I could not move. Every muscle in my body tensed. I pulled his lund from my mouth and moaned loudly as Rajesh fucked me hard. Then my choot exploded around his lund . I felt it grip his lund tightly, then loosen, over and over in fast succession as spasms wracked my entire body. I threw my head back and couldn't believe that the sounds, animal like sounds, were coming from me as I reveled in my ecstasy. My entire body was on fire with a heat that I had rarely known, and it seemed as if it would never subside, but eventually it did. Suddenly I felt as weak as a kitten as I collapsed on Amit's lap. I couldn't move. I felt his throbbing lund against my cheek as I lay there. I felt my husband slide his lund from my choot. I opened my eyes and saw him take his place again on the sofa, his own unsatisfied lund standing straight up. I just lay there, trying to catch my breath as my body tingled. I believe that at that instant I was happier Erotic Stories

Page 506

and more satisfied than I have ever been before. Rajesh was the first to speak. "I told you the view was better from over here." He said to Amit. "You were right to." Amit replied. "You are a very lucky man." Rajesh leaned over. "Suman, come on up here and sit with us. It's bound to be more comfortable than sitting on the floor. Here, we'll help you up." I felt one grasp my arms and the other slid his hand around my waist as I was hoisted from the floor and seated between the two men. I leaned my head back and sighed. "How do you feel?" Rajesh asked. I laughed. "Wonderful! Incredible! Give me a minute and I'll be ready for more!" So, we sipped our drinks as we relaxed. The movie was still playing, so we all watched. Now the hotel scene had developed from a threesome to a foursome. It seemed that the pizza deliveryman had joined in the fun. The woman was on the back getting fucked, sucking a lund , and jacking off another. I felt that tingle in my choot, and began to wonder what it would be like to have three hard lunds to use as I pleased. I glanced at the guys' laps and saw they were still stiff as flagpoles. I got up from the sofa. "Come on you two. Let's go to the bedroom." They wasted no time in following. I lay across the bed on my back and stretched as they each took a place on either side of me. I closed my eyes as they began rubbing my body. It was a wonderful feeling, having four hands slowly massaging my entire front, gently squeezing my breasts, floating down over my stomach to graze my swelled choot. Hands were everywhere, rubbing me. It felt so erotic. I spread my legs and Amit moved down and began to lick my juices from my choot lips. Rajesh began sucking my still hard nipples sending shivers through my chest. I wanted it, and wanted it now. "Amit, please chodo mujhe. Rajesh let me suck your lund ." They both obliged. I opened my mouth to receive my husband's lund as Amit climbed up between my legs and pressed the head of his lund against my choot. I spread my legs a little more to give him more room. He pushed, and due to my excess wetness, he slid easily into me. The walls of my choot stretched to accommodate his size. I moaned around Rajesh's lund as Amit started to slowly screw in and out of me. I felt so full of lund . I was stretched so tightly I could almost feel each vein pressing against the sides of my cunt as it gripped his thick hard lund . The feeling was incredible.. I sucked my husband with vigor and raised my hips to meet Amit's thrusts, wanting them both to finish inside me quickly. I had to have them fill me with their cum. Amit picked up the pace, and was soon slamming my swelled abused choot and it felt great! It was like I was in a dream, getting the fucking of my life! It was so thick that it filled me completely, and I felt as if I was on the border between pleasure and pain. I felt another orgasm building, which amazed me. Rarely did I cum more than once in any night. I sucked greedily at Rajesh's hard lund , wanting to taste his cum in my mouth, wanting him to fuck my face and erupt against my tongue. I clamped my lips firmly and swirled my tongue around his pole, urging him on, whimpering slightly with each invasion of Amit's big lund . Amit placed my legs over his shoulders and plowed even deeper into my choot, fucking me hard and fast. I wanted to see it. I raised my head slightly and when I saw his big thick shaft sliding in and out of my choot, when I saw my choot lips cling to his lund each time he pulled it back only to slam it back it, when I saw that large tool invading my choot, I shivered and felt my orgasm begin to overtake me. Rajesh grabbed my head and fucked my mouth, shooting load after load of his hot sticky cum all over my tongue and throat. I swallowed quickly, but some escaped and I felt it run down my chin and over my neck, which turned me on even more. Amit was slamming me even harder when he threw his head back and moaned. I swear I could feel his lund swell as he came. I could actually feel him shoot his hot cum deep into my spasming choot. Again, I exploded, thrashing on the bed. Rajesh's lund slipped from my lips and I felt a stream of his cum hit my face and tits. Amit was fucking me harder than I had ever been fucked before, and still shooting his load into choot. We finally collapsed on the bed side by side by side, and no one spoke for a few minutes, relaxing in the afterglow of hot incredible sex.

Erotic Stories

Page 507

Finally Amit got up and wanted to leave, telling us what a wonderful time it had been, and that he hoped to do it again sometime. I felt to warm and content. I was about to drift off to sleep when Rajesh moved over and kissed me full on the lips, thrusting his tongue gently onto my mouth. He pulled back and looked into my eyes. "I love you Suman." I felt so much warmth and love at that moment. I knew our marriage was going to be ok. I think that was when I fully relaxed and understood that even though we had another man in bed with us, nothing would ever come between us.. We were husband and wife, and that would never change. I was his, and he was mine. I felt more secure that I had ever felt before. I put my arms around his neck and pulled him to me, grasping his lund and pulling it against my choot. We made slow, passionate love for a long time before falling asleep in each other's arms. That was the first time Rajesh and I had a sexual adventure. Since then, we have done it many times with Amit and have included one of my female friend for another threesome (2F-1M) with us as I wanted Rajesh to enjoying fucking two ladies at the same time, and for foursome with Amit. Our lives have gotten quite a bit more interesting and pleasurable. Maybe I'll tell those tales another time.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 508

The babysitter

Naomi an 18 year old girl from down the street was babysitting for us every other tuesday. The last months or so she had developped into that phase between girl and woman. The looks almost entirely a woman, her acts switching between that of a child and woman. One day I came home early and tried to be silent entering the house not to wake up the kids. I called Naomi but did not see her. I went upstairs and found her in our bed. Dressed in my wife's nightgown snuggling with my pillow, dressed with the T-shirt I wore that day before going out. She was shocked, and shamed and just stared to the floor apologizing. There was no need to hide that I took a look at her breast which was exposed. It was awkward, I was turned on, but there was no thought in my mind of acting upon my arrousal. What to say, what to do? I sat down next to her and asked her why she was in our bedroom dressed like this. This question had to be repeated in a more forceful way, before she answered. She had always seen me as the grown up, a fatherfigure and something like an uncle. The last half year she really felt she was not a child anymore so her view of me changed as well. I had become a man, the lover of my wife. Combined with the liking for me she always had, she had fantasied being my wife. Last two tuesdays she had gone to our bedroom and had lived her fantasy in a more realistic way. Now she was still turned on by her actions, was embarrassed and was fearful that I would see her as the irresponsible babysitter that appeared to be too young to babysit. After assuring her, this was not the case and that I would go downstairs and give her the opportunity to get dressed and then we would both forget about everyrhing, she was relieved. She jumped up, looked me in the eyes and hugged me in a friendly way. The nightgown fell open and I had a full view of her breasts while she bent over to me. I tried to hide my growing excitement. After that episode there was an intimacy, a shared secret. Naomi and I were buddies. 6 weeks later I came home early again. Somewhere I had a slight feeling of disappointment that she was just sitting on the couch watching TV. I sat down next to her and made a joke: "no secret bedplays this time" and she answered: "not yet"... She looked as if she could not believe that she had said what she had said, and looked miserable. Jokingly I tried to take the pressure of the moment and responded: "please feel free, shall I just wait here for you, or do you need the shirt I'm wearing". The situation remained a bit uncomfortable, I paid her and we said goodbye. At the door she turned around and said: don't tease me like I'm a little girl. Now I felt ashamed and told her that for me the situation was also confusing. That she was not the little girl anymore who could join in play-fighting with the kids, since I no longer felt comfortable to grab here without having to worry where my hands were located, no tickling etc.. I told her I missed her being a little kid and on the other hand admired here for growing up as a beautiful woman. With woman different rules apply than with little girls. Again she hugged me and told me that she understood, that she missed fighting and holding me as well. Bursting out with laughter she said: "I'm holding you while telling you I miss holding you, that's funny". She kept her head against my shoulder. "So you think I'm beautiful? My breasts are smaller than your wife's, I tried her bra." I told her that beauty could be measured in other ways than cup size alone, that the shape and texture of a breast are more important and that breast were not the only defining feature of a woman and that she should stay away from my wife's lingerie. Then I told her laughingly to get home immediately, because I did not like the direction of the conversation. She ran away, turned, came back, kissed me on the Erotic Stories

Page 509

cheek and just a touch of the corner of my mouth and said: "your pants tell me you do like the direction of the discussion." With that bombshell she turned again and was skipping her way home. The next couple of nights I had some improper dreams and became worried I would mention Naomi's name during a dream. I don't think I did because my wife never mentioned it. Two weeks later my wife told me that two nephews of our kids would stay for the night and that she had forgotten she was on call for work and would not be home. She told me she had called Naomi to assist me, she hade made the guestroom for Naomi so she could help me with breakfast as well. I reddened, my wife misinterpreted that and told me not to worry cause Naomi would replace her very well. "I'm sure she will, dear" I answered. That evening Naomi came in at 5, she played with all 5 kids and gave me room to prepare the meal. When we were all finished, the kids wanted to fight me and they made a castle from the couch, some chairs and a blanket. Then they thought about a story where a beautiful princes was saved from a brutal king in a castle by a young handsome prince. Naomi had to be the beautiful princes, i told the kids that all Naomi needed was a crown since she was already beautiful. I immediatly received a big kiss for that remark. I became the roll of the brutal king, on which Naomi commented, I would like your father to be the brutal king. The 5 kids would together be the handsome prince. I had to look fearceful sitting upon Naomi and pinning her arms with mine. When I was in position, Naomi told the kids that they first could have a cookie from the jar in the kitchen and that we would remain in this position until they came back. "I will only take my sweater of because I'm hot she said" and that she did. For a minute or two I was sitting upon her, seeing her nipples through her shirt, not knowing what to do with my hands. Her hands rested on my legs close to my loins where her thumbs were casually caressing me. I felt too much blood going to my loins and my dick was growing, it found a position closer and closer to her right thumb. Than the kids came back, they wrestled me and rescued the beautiful princess. at 8 the kids were in bed, Naomi and I came down the stairs. We played some games at the table and after a while she wanted to watch a movie, so went to the couch. The movie was scary and she came closer and repeatedly she burried her face in my chest not to see a a scene. I put one hand around her shoulder, then she started to turn away from me, by her turning my hand slipped to her left breast and I lifted my hand. She asked: "please, don't let go, it's scary". I put my hand on her shoulder again and she started to turn again. With fascination I saw I started to hold a firm 18 year old breast. I massaged it very gently and she put her hand on my leg again. When she actually touched my dick, it was rock hard and I jumped. "This is wrong," I said "you need a boy your own age to gradually discover the fun of sexual attraction and I'm happily married. Sexually I passed second base already decades ago and I can not turn back." She said she had thought about that and that she was not prepared to fuck but since she really wanted me she would perform oral and manual sex and that she would be open to receive likewise. She looked in my eyes and started to unbutton my pants pulling me closer to the couch. I felt shaky and told her so. "You sit down on the couch then" she said and she kneeled in front of me. She pulled my boxershort down and kissed my dick. She looked at me and asked me for instructions since she wanted to do it right the first time. I gave her the list my turn-on's. 1) Give me the feeling that you really want it and that you enjoy it. 2) Show me that you want me to have pleasure by looking at me and by reacting to my sounds and movements. 3) A blowjob concerns not just the top of the dick, but all of it, the balls and all the surrounding areas. 4) Warm me up with a striptease and give oral sex, just with your panties on. Erotic Stories

Page 510

5) Give me a view of your breasts and when I try to reach them or your pussy, help me eagerly 6) Show that you try to deepthroat me but don't overdo it. gagging does not work for me 7) Swallow. I could have skipped all but no. 7, because I was so hot that I came immediately. She swallowed and continued to work the list. So I had to ask her for a break. She lay down next to me, so I could carress her breasts. She got me a beer, took a sip and kissed me, letting the beer dribble into my mouth. After half an hour, she got down on her knees again, she remembered my list well and I was better prepared. She sucked my cock for half an hour and then I took her pony tail and started to face fuck her. Her eyes got wide so I stopped and asked her if she was OK. She said she was supprised by my force but that she wanted me to go on. So I put my cock back in her mouth, had both hands on her cute head and fucked her face good. After me coming and her swallowing, she thanked me,..., she thanked me. An 18 year gorgeous looking girl thanked me for fucking her face. That night we slept both in the guestroom, I Iicked her pussy and watched her come and come again. She asked me to fuck her. When I declined she offered a try at her ass. I asked if she really wanted that. She said; no. I fell asleep while she was licking my balls after I came for the third time in her mouth that night. At six I went to my own bed and was awakened by my wife (returned from the hospital) and Naomi who had together prepared me a breakfast on bed. "How did Naomi do" my wife asked and I told her she could help out a next time without a problem.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 511

I Love my Mother

This is a true story of how I became "more" than a son to my mother. Some of you might consider this as a sinful act. But I don't blame you since I had thought of it as a sin too, but then every thing changed. Please don't read this if "Incestuous- love" offends you. I am the only son for my parents so they loved me more than anything in the entire world. They gave me everything that I ever asked and more. We are very religious Hindu- Bengali family. My father works for a company in Europe, so me and my mother stayed alone in India. I always wondered how my father could stay away from mother since he loves her soo much. Mother told me that he was doing this for me, so that I could get into a good college. Father comes home once in six months and sometimes we go there for vacations. Before leaving to Europe father told me that I have to take care of mother since we don't have any relatives in the town. My mother is a very beautiful and innocent woman. Even thought she is well educated, she wanted to be a housewife after my birth to take care of me. She is 37 years old and she is very fair as all Bengali women are. She has the most beautiful eyes and her lips are big and red. She is so simple that she never even wears a lipstick and so loyal to my father that she never looked at another man. Her height is 5"8, very tall for an average Indian woman's height. Her body is ripe and her measurements are 36-30- 44, I got these measurements from one of her Health Insurance papers. Her hips were very wide compared to her slim waist, which made her look very womanly. She is a little healthy looking, but for her height she is very attractive, she has the perfect round curves and a little rounded stomach. The fat in her had accumulated in the right places. Her breasts were a little sacked, may be because of its weight. She never exercised but dieted often that's how she could maintain her perfect shape. Her buttocks were soo "big and wide" that every time she walked round, they would shake up and down, it is the most beautiful sight to watch. Since she only wears silk saree's every time, we can make out the shape of her buttocks inside the saree. Her hips were soo large that, when she sits on a chair or a couch and gets up her saree would get stuck between the crack of her buttocks. Whenever we go to market, I get embarrassed and angry because all the men keep staring at my mother's behind and as if they want to rape her. I always wonder how my mother felt about those men staring at her enormous back. My mother loves me soo much that even now she feeds me breakfast most of the time. I love her a lot too and respected her as my mother and did not have any bad thoughts about her, until one day, when my best friend came home. He was my best friend since 8th grade, we shared all the secrets together and helped each other in need. He was also very polite and kind. We had a lot in common, in class we sat next to each other in the last bench, we were poor in studies and both of us were 6"1 tall. He usually comes over to my place in the evenings to study and my mother used to helps us with mathematics. Mother liked him too, since he was decent and polite. We were in 12th standard and the Final Board Exams were nearing. That evening my friend came home to study. I was in my room changing, so mother opened the door. I asked him to wait in the living room and I would be there soon. My house was two storied, with only my bedroom on the top and a staircase leading to it from the living room. After I finished, I came out of my room to the stairs and looked down from the top. This was the time that I was going to loose my best friend. My mother was standing at the dinning table clearing the things on it so that we could study. She was facing her back towards my friend who was sitting far away staring at my mother's buttocks and with one hand on his pants rubbing his penis. I got so angry, I wanted to jump on him from the top and kill him. I shouted his name from the top so loudly, that he quickly stopped and got up. My mother turned around innocently, she didn't know what was happening. I immediately ran down and asked my friend to come out with me. When we went outside, he told me that he was sorry. I was so hot, I told him how could he even think of such a thing about his best friends mother. He told me sorry again and told me that he was Erotic Stories

Page 512

not the only one having bad thoughts about my mother but even our classmate too. I didn't know what to do. He said that my mother was so attractive that he couldn't control himself. He also told me that when ever mother comes to school for the Parents Teachers Meeting, all our classmates would comment about her buttocks and that they wished to sleep with her. Now it all made sense, that's the reason why my friends would repeatedly ask me if they could come to my house to study, little did I know that it was my mother they were after. That was the last I ever talked to my friend. My life was never going to be the same from that day onwards. I couldn't sleep that whole night. I even felt like crying, my mother always thought that my friend was a decent boy, but she didn't know that all this time he was having such bad thoughts about sleeping with her. It was midnight and I became restless so I got up and went downstairs to see if mother was awake. The light was off but I could see her, because of the streetlight shining through the window. She was in a deep sleep and she was looking so innocent and beautiful, when she suddenly she moved to her side and stretched her legs, the blanket on her came off and I could see the lower half of her buttocks as the saree had moved up due to her previous position. I couldn't see much since the light was off but she was not wearing an underwear inside so I could see her huge white buttocks. I was stunned. I immediately closed my eyes and ran up to my room. I cursed myself for going into her room. I couldn't take that sight off my mind. I slowly realized that my Penis was getting hard. I got worried, that how could I possibly get a hard-on by seeing my own mother naked. I tried to get a hold of my self, but it started getting worse. I felt the urge to go down again and take another look at her. I lay there and thought to my self, that my mother was also a woman and that one little peek at her wont do any harm and that no one will every know about it. I went to her room again, but she had changed her position. Now she was sleeping on the back facing the ceiling and was covered fully. I sat on the floor and kept staring at her. My penis was still hard as rock. I waited hoping that she would be exposed again. After a long time she changed her position, she was now facing me and her stomach resting on the bed with one leg slightly folded. I immediately lay down on the floor and my penis had shrunk due to fear. I was scared if she would open her eyes so I slowly rolled under the bed to the other side. I got up behind her, and saw her wonderful wide hips facing me, but now her saree was covering it. I could make out her huge crack between her hips through the saree. My penis got hard again; I took it out and slowly started masturbating. It felt so good. I badly wanted to lift her saree up to take one look at her buttocks, but was scared. Suddenly I lost control and ejaculated, my sperm flew on the bed and some on her saree. It was such a good sensation. I just lay down on the floor for a while. Later, I suddenly realized that I had to clean the sperm off before it makes a stain. I got a wet cloth and cleaned the bed sheet but couldn't clean her saree, but since it was a small drop, I just left it. The next morning, mother woke me up and told me to get ready and left to the kitchen room. I got up and ran down to her room to see if the stains on her bed sheet were visible, but luckily they were not. I went to the kitchen room and saw my mom working. She was facing the other side and chopping some vegetables, and each time she sliced it her hips would shake like jelly. I went to her and hugged her from behind like I always used to, but this time I positioned my penis right between her buttocks and hugged her tight and wished her good morning. I could feel my penis getting hard so I suddenly came back, hoping that she didn't feel it. She wished me too and asked me to sit for breakfast. I went and sat on the chair from which I could see my mother working in the kitchen. Watching her hip moments made me so hard that I rushed to the bathroom to masturbate. My whole perception about my mother changed from then onwards, now I was seeing her as an attractive woman, and badly wanted to see her naked. Every time she walked around I used to secretly stare at her gorgeous body. Once in a while I could get a peek at her long cleavage when she bent. That's when I noticed a small mole on top of her left breast. It Erotic Stories

Page 513

was breath taking. The contrast between her milky white breast and the black mole was such a turn on. I used to make out her body through the saree when she walked and when the saree would get stuck between her buttocks; I ejaculated right inside my pants. Sometimes she would put her hand in the crack of her hips and pull out the saree when it gets stuck. I could see that she never wore a panty, because I never found it in her laundry and if she wore one, I could have seen the lining of the panties through her saree when she walked around. She was soo simple that she never even wears lipstick. Sometimes I just feel like thanking my friend for opening my eyes. I thought to myself that it wasn't others fault for having bad thoughts about my mother but it was my own mother's fault for being soo gorgeous and attractive. I would give anything to see her naked. I used to masturbate two to three times a day, thinking about my mother. One day my father called us up and told that he was coming home for vacations. Hearing this mother became soo happy, since it had been almost a year when she last saw him. Even though father phoned use every week, mother missed him very much. Dad also misses mother too much that he used to talk for hours sometimes, even thought it costs a lot. Mother made lots of sweets and snacks for my dad. She was a good cook. On the day my father was arriving we both went to the airport and received him. We hugged each other for a long time; I could see tears in mother's eyes, tears of joy. Father had bought a lot of thing for me as usual and we all talked for a long time. After dinner, mother asked me to go to bed early. I went to my room puzzled, because it was only 9 o'clock and usually I go to bed at 10- 11 o'clock after watching TV. But then I thought that may be dad wanted to have sex with mother. My heart was beating fast, at the thought of my mother getting fucked. I started imagining things in my mind. I was having a hard-on. Then I thought of a naughty thing, I wanted to see them doing it. The thought made me shiver. My parent's bedroom was the corner room downstairs, so it had two windows on two walls. Mother always kept the windows in our house open for ventilation. So I thought of a plan. I slowly came out of my room and closed the door behind me. Next to my room was a door that leads to the terrace. I went to the terrace and at the back of the house we had a metal ladder, by which I came down without making a noise. Since we live in an independent villa and the neighbors lived far away from our compound, I was sure no one would see me sneaking out. I came to their window and made up courage and slowly looked through it. My parents were softly talking something. I was sure that they could not see me because it was very dark behind me. The lights were off inside, but due to the streetlight from the other side, I could make out their bodies. They were fully clothed. Mother was sitting against the wall on the bed and father was lying next to her with his head resting on her lap. I couldn't make sense of their talking, since I was not able to hear much. They talked for some time. Finally dad got up and locked the door. Now I was sure that he was going to do it. My penis was rock hard. Father removed his shirt and pajama and came to the bed. He went close to mom and slowly removed the saree from her. I could see that my mom was feeling a little shy. When he unhooked her blouse the breasts fell out. I couldn't see very clearly but could make out the whole thing like in black and white. Dad made her lay down and put his mouth on her breasts. Mom was holding his head and running her fingers through his hair, like a mother feeding her baby. Dad started getting impatient and tried to pull the whole saree. He must have been waiting for this moment for a long time. The window that I was standing at was a little far away from my parents than the other window which was close to them, but I couldn't go there since the street light was coming in through it, and I would have made a shadow, so I stayed where I was. Mother lifted her buttocks up so that dad could pull the saree and the petticoat off. My dream had finally come true, I saw my mother fully naked, even though in black and white, but it was ultimate. I couldn't see my mother's vagina because I was facing her side. I took my penis out and slowly started masturbating. Dad also pulled his underwear off and I could see his erect penis. Without wasting a second, Erotic Stories

Page 514

with one big push dad inserted his penis inside mom. Mother closed her eyes and moaned so loudly that dad covered her mouth with one hand. He started pushing his penis in and out of mom so fast like he was so desperate. Mother continued moaning. I could hear the "slop-slop" wet sound coming from my mother's vagina. Dad kept pushing harder and harder and reached down and kissed mother. Watching them, sent shivers up my spine. It was the most unbelievable sight; seeing my innocent mother getting fucked like that, I had never even imagine such a thing. I ejaculated immediately. Finally dad stopped pushing. He must have shot his sperm inside. He fell on my mother exhausted. Mother kissed dad on his forehead and hugged his head, which was resting on her breasts. They lay like that for a long time and dad finally came down beside her. Mom put her head on his shoulders and hugged him and they both slept. I stayed there for sometime and left to my room. In the night I once again masturbated and finally slept very late. In the morning mom woke me up. I could see such energy in her that day; she was also looking beautiful with her loose hair on her shoulders. I just wanted to hug her very tightly and kiss her lips forever, but couldn't. I went down to their room to wish dad good morning, but he was in the toilet. I suddenly noticed a big stain on their bed sheet; it must have been the fluids from my mother's vagina, she must have forgotten to change the sheet. That day I secretly saw dad pinching mothers butt for fun and she would get irritated and tell him not to, and that I might see them, but dad kept doing it. Dad was so happy to be here with her. That day, I tried to avoid staring at mother's body, since my dad was around. I knew for sure, that after I go to my school, they were going to have sex again. In the midnight I heard some sounds from downstairs. I got up and tried to listen to them. I became sure that it was my mother moaning. Since her voice was so sharp, I could hear from down stairs. I knew dad must be doing mother again. I immediately ran to the terrace and down the ladder and to their window. Both wear naked on the bed. Mom was on her knees leaning forward with her buttocks facing the ceiling. Dad was behind mom on his knees and fucking her. I got so excited; I started masturbating. I couldn't figure out if dad was fucking mother in her vagina or her anus. But she was moaning so loudly than yesterday that I was convinced, that he was having anal sex with mother. I thought my dad was so lucky to have mother as his wife, he could fuck her beautiful ass any time he wanted. I got so jealous. I could have given anything to be in dad's position that night, fucking my mother's ass. I badly wanted to know how it felt to have my penis inside mother's anus. He was holding her soft buttocks with both his hands and was pushing his penis in and out. I never thought that my parents would have anal sex, because they were so simple, but then I thought since dad lived in Europe he must has heard about it. I didn't know if mother liked it or not but I was sure dad was having the best time. Dad suddenly stopped it and pushed deep inside her, he must have finally come inside her. He just stayed still for a moment and withdrew his penis. That was when I saw his full penis; it was fat and long like his height. I wondered how did it enter inside my mother's anus, she must have felt a lot of pain or maybe they did it very often. But I still couldn't imagine the first time my dad tried to do it to mother. She must have felt a lot of pain. That made me more excited. I came right on my leg. The next day mom tried her best to act normal in front of me, as if nothing had happened. But I had noticed a small change in her walking. She had no idea that I had seen the whole thing last night. Every time I looked at her buttocks, I almost ejaculated. I imagined so many thing, like I wondered if my dad's sperm was still inside my mother's ass. After breakfast I thought I should go to their room to see if there were any stains from last night, but mother had already changed a new sheet. Then I realized that the bed sheet must still be in the laundry basket. When I went to it, I found that the sheet was hidden deep inside the basket. I quickly looked through it and found a tiny bloodstain. My heart was beating very fast; I wondered whose was it. Then I thought it must be from mother's anus, because of the anal sex, and maybe that's why Erotic Stories

Page 515

she was walking different today. Maybe because of they were doing it after a long time. Dad was so out of control that he even started hugging and kissing her in the kitchen. That day I suddenly entered the kitchen and saw dad hugging mother and kissing, with his both hands grabbing her buttocks. When he saw me he suddenly stopped and withdrew his hands. In the night, I stayed awake trying to hear the sounds from their room, but it was dead quite. I waited till midnight, but couldn't hear anything. I even went down to the window and saw but they were asleep. I was so disappointed. I thought, they might have done it while I was in school. For the next couple of days, they did nothing, so I gave up and started sleeping early. I was getting very desperate, to see them do it, since it had been almost a week since. Finally one midnight when I thought that they were sleeping, I heard noises. It was dad and mom watching TV. I slowly crawled out of my room and to the stairs and looked down at the living room. They were sitting on the couch fully dressed. They were watching some old Bengali serial. After sometime dad started kissing mom and was tickling her. Mom was giggling so loud. She told him to stop it and to go to their room, because I might hear them. So they went to their room and I heard them lock it from the inside. Now I knew that they were going to do it. I ran down and positioned my self at their window. Mother was lying on the bed with only a blouse and dad sat between her thighs and he appeared to be licking mother's vagina. Mother was laughing and giggling. Dad got up and removed his pajamas and went close to mom's face and pointed his penis at her and told her something. He had asked mother to take it in her mouth. Mom hesitated for a while and slowly put the tip of his penis in her mouth. Dad tried to push it in, but mom with drew suddenly and hit him playfully. Dad told sorry and again placed the penis on her lips. I had already started masturbating and tried hard to hold back my sperm. Mother was holding it with both hands and was licking it. Then dad masturbated his penis for a while and when he was about to come he immediately put his penis inside mother's mouth. I could see that he shot all his sperm in mother's mouth. Mom did not spit it out, but she had swallowed the whole thing. I was shocked to see it. I couldn't believe my eyes. My friend had told me that Indian Wives would do anything for their husbands but I never imagined that mom could do this. Dad kissed mother on her lips and lay down. I just stood there looking at my mother's face and was not able to digest what I just saw. In the morning mother looked tastier than ever. I had noticed that mom was trying to avoid eye contact with father. But dad kept giving naughty looks at mom. I saw that she was feeling shy to look at him. Whenever dad gave that naughty look at her, she would look down or away from him in shyness. I figured out that maybe it was because of the last night thing or maybe he wanted to do it again. I tried to make excuses that day so that I could bunk the school and stay home and if I was lucky I could see them do it again but it didn't work, they forced me to go, since I was in 12th standard, I couldn't afford to miss any classes. But deep down I knew that it was not just for the classes but also because they will be alone at home and could do it the whole day. I cursed my school for that. That night I again waited till mid night hoping they would do it again. And I was lucky, I went down just in time, dad was naked and was removing mother's clothes. He made her kneel forward on the bed with her hips facing his face. Now dad was behind mother holding her butt with both his hands. He started spiting between her buttocks and he licked his finger and slowly inserted into mothers anus. I knew it was anus, though I couldn't see it clearly because he was inserting it gently and that it was much higher than the vagina, and also because mother was moaning loudly. Now he took out some kind to a tube and squeezed out the liquid from it on mother's anus. It must have been some imported gel that he must have brought it from Europe. He inserted his finger in and out as my mother moaned. Now he took his thick penis and pressed hard against her anus. It took him a while to enter inside all the way. Mom screamed out loudly in pain. Dad immediately bent down on her and covered her mouth with his hand. I had come in my pants as Erotic Stories

Page 516

I was rubbing it from the outside, but I still stood there looking at them. Dad was still covering mom's mouth and pushed his penis even more deep. Mom was holding on to the bed so tightly as if she was in big pain. I wondered why does mom let dad have anal sex with her when it was hurting her so much, but then I thought that it must be giving her pleasure to make dad happy. Mother had sacrificed a lot of things for us. She had sacrificed her job for me, and her entire body to her husband. But she never complained. Mom was griping to the bed more tightly as dad kept pushing his penis in and out of her anus. Each time he pushed it in, mom's buttocks would shake due to the force. Now my penis was again rock-hard and was about to come the second time. Finally mother gave up the grip as dad was ejaculating inside her. It took so long for him to ejaculate that I was sure that he must have shot out at least a cup full of sperm in her. After that they didn't even use the bathroom, but just slept. The next morning again the sight of mother's hips would make me hot. I was imagining about how mother must be feeling, to walk around with so much of the sticky sperms inside her ass. Since the sperm was very slimy, I thought it must be leaking out of her ass without her knowledge and making stains on her saree. Soon my dad's vacations came to an end and he left. We both missed him very much, mom cried in the airport and she was dull for a couple of days. By now my exams were very close and I had to concentrate on studies or else I won’t make it through the board exams. Mom became very strict with me. I had to get up early and sleep late. I was very poor in maths, so she made me sit with her every evening and taught me. Though my exams were nearing, my mind was somewhere else. I desperately wanted to sleep with mother. I thought of telling her about my feelings for her, but couldn't find the courage. I was scared that she would get hurt, since she loves me very much more than her own life. I was also scared that if father came to know about this, he would kill me. But I had to do my mother so badly. I had thought about a plan, it sounded scary but I thought it was the only way. I thought of mixing sleeping pills in mom's food and when she goes to sleep I could have sex with her without her knowing about it. But when I approached the pharmacists, they refused to give it to me without a doctor's prescription. So it didn't work. When mom was teaching me maths, my mind would be somewhere else. Sometimes I try to peak into her blouse to see that beautiful mole of hers and sometimes I remember her moans when dad was entering her anus. But mom had no idea about my dirty thoughts of her. But one morning, I went to my mother and hugged her from behind as usual to greet her but suddenly I had a hardon and my penis pressed against butt. I immediately with drew but I was sure she felt it, but she ignored it, may be thinking that it was an accident. That night I got so desperate that I thought I had to tell her my feelings and let it out so I could concentrate on my studies. She was watching TV downstairs. I went to her and told her that I wanted to ask her something. She told me that I could ask anything. I was very nervous and my heart was beating fast. I made up courage and told her that I love her very much and asked her if she would allow me to have sex with her. She got very angry and slapped me hard on my face. I never remembered her do that to me before. Her face became very red and tears filled her eyes. She was so shocked to hear this from my mouth. She told me she never thought that I could even think of such things. She started crying and slapped me again and went to her room and closed the door. I felt like killing myself for that. I had spoiled our perfect mother and son relationship. Since I have already ruined our relation, I thought I had to do it to her, somehow. So I went inside her room and found her lying on the bed and crying. I jumped on top of her and tried to hold her down. She shouted at me to stop and cried loudly. I was scared if anyone the streets would hear. I turned her over and sat on her back. She was now facing the bed and I was sitting on her hips pushing her down, holding her hands against the bed and locked her legs with mine. She started struggling hard. But I used my full strength on her and held her down. She struggled so hard for a long time that she lost all her energy and gave up but still kept crying. I just sat on her for a long Erotic Stories

Page 517

time. After sometime, I used one hand and locked both her hands. I lifted myself a little bit and with the other hand I pulled her saree up to her waist exposing her buttocks. That was the most beautiful sight I had ever seen until now. Mom told me to stop and that God would never forgive me for this. But it was too late. No one could stop me now. Finally I was seeing my mother's hips in color. I split her buttocks to look at the hole that I was going to enter soon. There it was, the beautiful brown colored anus of my mother with tiny pubic hair around it. It was so good to see the brown spot between her milky white buttocks. I envied my dad, because he could fuck mother's ass as many times as he wanted to, as he owned her. I immediately pulled down my shorts till my knees and took out my already hard penis. I was sure it would hurt mother since my penis would be at least a little bigger and thicker than fathers. So I remembered how dad did before. I spat on her hole and placed my finger on it. Mother started to struggle again. So I stopped and held her down, till she stopped. When she stopped struggling, I gently inserted my finger inside mother's anus. She was crying loud now. I pushed it in and out and inserted another finger. I was getting very hot now. I stopped and placed my penis on her hole and put more spit on it. I pushed so hard but it wouldn't enter. I lifted my hips a little and put my entire weight on it and then finally the head of my penis entered. My mother moaned very loudly in pain. I pushed my penis deep inside her and hoped to reach more depth than father's penis. When I went all the way inside, it felt like "HEAVEN". I wanted to keep my penis inside her forever. I started pushing in and out her hole, as she kept moaning and crying at the same time. I let go of her hands but she did not struggle, because she had lost all her energy, but kept moaning in pain. Now I was holding her buttocks with each of my hands and riding her. I increased my speed and finally ejaculated inside. I knew that she was not going to become pregnant, so I shot all my sperm inside her anus. I must have come for almost 30-40 seconds, easily a cup full of sperms. I was exhausted too. I pulled my penis out and fell on the floor. Mother didn't even move a bit, she just lay there. After sometime her cries stopped. I was worried, but when I went close, she was sleeping. She was already tired from the whole days work and now this. I just sat there, because I was worried what she might do. I was afraid that she might phone father and tell him or maybe she might leave the house in shame or might do something bad to herself. So I just sat there on the floor watching her. She did nothing even pull her saree down or use the toilet, but was just sleeping. I kept thinking all kinds of things. It already became midnight and watching my mother’s naked ass made me hard again. I thought I would just sit there and masturbate. But her ass was inviting me to do it again. I couldn't control. I got on top of her again like before. She was still sleeping. I put some spit on my penis and inserted slowly trying not to wake her up. She opened her eyes but she did not struggle. She closed her eyes and moaned. I wanted to undo her blouse and touch her breasts but since her breasts were against the bed, all that I could do was to feel them from the side. My penis slid inside easily this time. I pushed it in and out, faster and faster and again came inside her. The whole night I sat there trying to keep my self- awake. But mother was sleeping in the same position with her naked hips facing the ceiling. I must have slept sometime in the night but was awaken in the morning when I heard some dog barking outside on the street. It was 6:30 in the morning and mother was still lying in the same position, with her hips naked. I got worried, if something had happened to her but I found out that she was just sleeping. I didn't wake her up. I went up got ready and came down and found her still sleeping. I was going to get late to school so wanted to wake her up to prepare breakfast. I went close and woke her up. I said it’s getting late for school and asked for breakfast. She immediately realized that her hips were still uncovered and pulled her saree down to cover it. She didn't speak to me or even look at me. She just got up, tied her hair and ran to the kitchen. She didn't even go to the toilet, because I might get late. She never made me go late to school. She loved me very much. I felt guilty for doing it to her. I feared she might never talk to me again.

Erotic Stories

Page 518

I sat on the table and waited for her. I could see her in the kitchen working. She was hurrying up so that I wouldn't get late. Her hips shaking all the time made me hard again. I suddenly realized that since she never used the toilet, my sperms must be still inside her anus. Since I fucked mother twice in the night, there must be so much of my sperms inside her. I rubbed my penis over my pants. She finished preparing it and brought it to the table and served it to me. She didn't look at my face even once since morning. After she served me food, I saw her go into the toilet. I got hot trying to imagine mother removing my sperms out of her. She took a long time inside and by the time she came out I had finished breakfast. I went to her and asked her if she would not talk to me again. But she just closed her eyes and went to her room. When I was in school, I was worried if she would phone father and tell him about me. After school I hurried home and found mom working in kitchen, she didn't even want to see me. I went to our telephone and checked its memory for dialed number. I was so happy to see that she didn't phone dad. May be she knew that if she tells him about me, than dad would kill me for sure. But she loved me very much that she couldn't do it. She did not speak a single word with me. She would just serve me food and go back to her room. I didn't even have my evening study sessions with her. Finally one evening, after three days she came up to my room and asked me to come down with my maths books. I was surprised to hear her talk to me, but then I thought that she must be worrying about my studied that I might fail the exams. I was very happy to hear her voice after three day. It felt like years since she talked to me. I immediately ran down to the living room with my books and sat down on the carpet next to the couch like all the time. Mom sat on the couch. Even while teaching, she avoided looking into my face. After some time, she gave me lot of problems to solve. She wasn't talking to me like before, but only talked to me at the evening study time. Exams were just a couple of weeks away and mom became more strict. She gave me a lots of maths problems and made me study till late night. She didn't let me watch the TV even for a minute and locked away all my video games. I didn't like it but had to obey. One evening in the study time, I was sitting down on the floor next to the sofa as usual and doing maths. Mom had finished her work in the kitchen and came to the sofa. When she bent down to sit on the sofa, her top of the saree slipped from her shoulders and fell off. I could see her long cleavage and her bare milky white stomach right in front of my face. She immediately put it back and sat down. I was hard as rock by now. The picture of mother's cleavage was still in my mind. I couldn't concentrate on the study. I wanted to go to my room and masturbate. I told mom that I was tired and that I needed rest, but she said no. She told me that exams were so near that I can't afford a rest. But I was so hard I couldn't control. I made up courage and told her that I would only study if she will let me have sex with her. Mother just closed her eyes and sat silently. I told her that I was not able to concentrate on the study. I begged her. She didn't say anything, but just closed her eyes and sat. But then I understood that, maybe she was willing to let me do it for my sake, so I could study. I got up and closed the windows and doors since it was facing the street. Mom was still sitting on the sofa. I went close to her and removed her saree of her shoulders and slowly unhooked her blouse and bra. Finally I could see mother's beautiful breasts right in front of me. They were the breasts with which she fed me when I was small. She had two more moles on the same breast, which looked very sexy. I started sucking them so hard, hoping to taste some milk. I squeezed the both breast in excitement and licked every inch of them. I made her lay down on the sofa and pulled the whole saree off. When I pulled her petticoat, she immediately covered her vagina with her hands in shyness. I removed her hands away from it and finally found her gorgeous vagina with tiny black pubic hair growing all around it. Her cunt lips where very long and tasty looking. Now my mother was lying right in front of me, fully naked with her eyes closed. She kept trying to cover her vagina with her hands but I wouldn't allow her. I leaned forward and placed my tongue Erotic Stories

Page 519

on mother's vagina, the place from where I came in to the world. The smell of mother cunt made me want to eat it. My mother sacrificed so many thing for me all her life and now she was also sacrificing her body to me. I couldn't believe my eyes that this was happening. I was having my mother's womanhood in my mouth. I licked it slowly and even tried to insert my tongue inside her. Then I inserted my finger. Her vagina was lubricated so it went inside very easily and also since dad was fucking mother for 19 years, it had expanded a little. I inserted two fingers inside and pushed it in and out. Mother was biting her lower lip and she tried to stop me. But I kept on going increasing my speed. Then I couldn't take it anymore. I wanted to fuck mother, so I took my hard penis and placed it on her vagina and didn't care if mother would get pregnant. When mother saw me, she immediately stopped me and got up. She told me no. But I had to do it to her so I made her kneel down on her knees on the floor and bend down on the sofa. I got behind her and entered my penis inside her ass. She didn't say anything this time, so I thought maybe she didn't allow me to do it in her vagina because she might get pregnant. We were looking like two dogs. But it felt so good, since mom was fully naked and I could bend on her squeeze her breasts. I was fucking her ass faster now. Mom kept moaning louder and louder. Her thin waist was bending up and down as I pushed her hard from behind. Finally when I was about to come I pushed my penis deep inside and shot all the sperm inside her. Mother gripped the sofa's cushion tightly and moaned loudly. I pulled my penis out of her hole and went to the toilet to wash my penis. When I came out, I saw that mom had already put on her clothes and was sitting on the sofa. I went close to her and hugged her and told her thanks. But she didn't even respond. Without looking into my face she asked me to sit down and open my books. She gave me some maths problems and told me to solve it. After that she got up from the sofa and went to the toilet. I could see some stains on the sofa where she sat. My sperms had leaked out of her when she was sitting there. When she finished and came back, she noticed the stains and immediately started to wipe it of with one end of her saree. As she was doing it I was staring at her breasts, which were shacking violently. When she saw me looking at her, she stopped and angrily told me to look at my books and concentrate on the studies since it was over now. I was very happy that evening. But also felt guilty for torturing my mother like that. I missed talking to her like before. I used to make her laugh all the time. I had always wanted to keep her laughing since dad was living away and we both were alone. We were very close to each other and our love was pure as mother and son's relationship. But now I had destroyed the whole thing. I badly wanted to talk to mother about it. So the following day I went to her room and sat next to her on the bed where she was reading something. I told her that I loved her a lot and that I missed talking to her. I also told her that I felt like killing myself and didn't want to lose her. She was quite and kept staring at her book. I told her that she was so beautiful that I couldn't control myself. I had tears in my eyes. I took her hands in my hands and begged her to start talking to me and to forgive me for everything. She finally responded and hugged me and started crying. She told me that she loved me very much too and that she never thought that I would do such things to her. Then she told me that she was willing to sacrifice anything for me as long as I concentrate on my studies and obey her. I became very happy; finally mother was talking to me. She wiped my tears and told me that boys shouldn't cry and asked me if I wanted something special for dinner. I told her that I wanted noodles. She asked me to come to the kitchen and help her prepare. Finally we were back to normal. We had the best dinner that night. Exams had already started and I was working hard for it. Mom made me study for more than 10 hrs every day. I was having lot of holidays between each exam. Three exams were over and five more to go. I was again starting to get horny whenever I looked at mother even thought I was masturbating thinking about her in my room every day. So one morning I gathered up courage and asked her if she would let me do her so I can concentrate on studies later. She looked at me for a long time and agreed. I kissed her with excitement. I was flying with happiness since this was the first time she agreed to let me have sex with her. I carried my mother in my arms and took her Erotic Stories

Page 520

to the bedroom and put her on the bed. I immediately removed my shorts and jumped on the bed and impatiently started to remove my mother's saree. She asked me to slow down and helped me remove her saree. I became hard as rock and grabbed my mothers breasts in my mouth and tried to chew her nipples. She screamed out loud. She was lying down fully naked in front of me now. I split her legs and started licking my mother cunt. She was closing her eyes and biting her lips like before, but this time with pleasure. Now I wanted to do her so I tried to turn her over so that I could do her in her ass. But she stopped me and told me that I could do it in her vagina today and that it was safe and she won’t get pregnant. I was amazed. Finally I could enter my mother through my birthplace. I placed my penis on mother's vagina and entered all the way inside with one strong push. She moaned out so loud that I was sure the whole colony would have heard her. I pushed it in and out slowly because I didn't want it to get over soon. With every push, I went deep inside her. This was the first time I could see my mother's face while I was fucking her. I bent over and kissed mother on her lips and she kissed back. I held her breasts in my hands and squeezed them hard. I carried on a for awhile and shot my sperms inside. It was pure paradise. I slept on her hugging her tight with my penis still inside her cunt. After some time mother spoke up. She told me to get dressed and not to waste any time and to start studying. But I wanted to stay on her like that, forever. From that day onwards mother would let me have sex with her anytime I wanted, except for some days, she won’t even let me touch her. Then I realized that, maybe she was having periods. On one of those days, I even found a used sanitary napkin with blood on it in the dustbin. We became very close soon. After exams we used to sleep together on her bed, sometimes fully naked. She used to tell me that she would do anything to see me happy. One time I even did mother in the kitchen room while she was working. I just lifted her saree from behind and fucked my mother in the ass while she was standing. We used to have such a nice time together. We also took bath together many times. Slowly she started liking the whole thing. One night I had fucked my mother for three times. Sometimes I used to ask mother not to wear anything inside the house. We used to lock all the doors and windows and were completely naked inside. I loved to watch mother walking around the house and working in the kitchen completely naked. Just looking at my mother's huge naked buttocks, shaking as she walked around would make me come. One day mother asked me something. She asked me where did I learn to do all these things. I told her that I saw dad having sex with her when he came last time. She was shocked to hear it. She slowly slapped me and said that it was bad to spy like that. She told me never to do that again. The house was a paradise for me. One day after a long time dad phoned us and told that he was coming for vacations. Mom was so happy to hear that but I was scared. I didn't want him to come so soon. I was also worried if mother might say about me, since she never hide anything from father. I asked her if she was going to tell father about me, but she told me that she would keep it a secret. I was happy but I was also sad, because as long as dad was going to be here, I can never do anything to mother. On the first day when dad came home, mom came to me and told me not to spy on them in the night and that she was going to lock their windows. But I begged her to please let me see them and to keep the window open. I held her hands tightly and pleaded for a long time. Finally, she felt pity for my begging and agreed. That night by the time I had gone down to their window, they were already naked and were lying on the bed hugging each other and talking. My mother was sleeping on top of my father, with her head resting on his chest and facing the other side. They talked for some time and then mother looked at the window where I was standing and saw me. She signaled me to go away with her eyes, while dad was busy talking something. I was puzzled because she had agreed to let me watch them and now she wanted me to go away. Then I thought that may me they were going to do something different and that's why she didn't want me to see them. But I was very curious, I didn't move from there. Then dad slowly pulled down his pajama and took out his semi-erect penis. Mother sat Erotic Stories

Page 521

between his legs and again signaled me to go away. Then dad told her something and she bent down and took dads penis in her hands. She pulled down the outer skin of his penis and placed her mouth on it. My penis became so hard that I had to open my zip and let it out. Dad was now holding mothers head and trying to push his penis more inside her mouth. She tried to cover her face with her hair so that I couldn't look at her. But luckily dad moved her hair away from her face and now I could see mother sucking dads penis like she was a professional. I was getting jealous of father and wanted to be there in his place. Soon dad came and so did I, but the only difference was dad came in my mother’s mouth and I came on the wall. Mother looked at me one last time if I was still there. Then they both slept. The next day morning, mom didn't wake me up since it was holidays, and wanted me to sleep late. I woke up myself and went down to wish my parents. I went to their bedroom and saw dad still sleeping and found mother working in the kitchen. I went to her and pulled her to one corner. She was a little angry with me because I didn't listen to her last night. I was hugging her from the front and she kept struggling. Then I kissed her on her lips and told her sorry. She stopped struggling and kissed me too. I then told her that she was looking so beautiful last night when she was sucking dad's penis. She lowered her face with shyness and pinched me on my chest. Then I asked her to do the same thing to me right there in the kitchen. She pinched me again and told me to let go of her and that she had to work. But I was holding her waist tightly and kept asking her to do it to me. Her saree slipped from her shoulders and fell off exposing her blouse. I bent down to her breasts and softly bit her nipple through her blouse, while still holding her. She screamed out and asked me to stop and that dad might see us. But I wasn't letting her go. I kept asking her to take my penis in her mouth. She finally told me she would do it later and that dad might see us in the kitchen. I was so happy that I didn't believe her. I asked her to promise me, and she did. But the whole day we didn't find the opportunity since dad was around. At dinnertime, I was getting hard watching my mother’s lips as she ate. But I had to be careful not to show my feelings about mother because my father also sitting with us. I slowly touched my mother's leg from under the table and tried to raise her saree with my leg. At first mom didn't know whose leg was it first she looked at dad and then at me and found out it was me. She slowly shook her head to me asking me to stop. But I continued. I lifted her saree all the way up to her knees and left it there. Dad was busy eating dinner. I was now rubbing her calf with my foot. It felt very good. After dinner we all watched TV for a while and then dad told me goodnight and went to his room and asked mother to come too. But I immediately signaled mother to stay for a while. She smiled at me and then told dad that she has to wash the dishes and she will come later. I pulled my mother to the kitchen and hurriedly pulled my shots down and took out my penis and asked her to take it in her mouth. But she told me again that she would do it later since his dad might come there, as there was no door to the kitchen. Then she told me that she would do it tomorrow. But I was desperate and wanted it now. She finally agreed and took me to the toilet. She said she has to do it soon as dad wants her in their room. So she sat down on the toilet seat and asked me to take my penis out. I washed my penis in the sink and stood in front of her with my penis out. She first pulled the skin on my penis back and put her big and saucy lips on the head of my penis. My heart was beating like a million times a second. Then with her tongue she licked the head and slowly took my penis inside her mouth as far as she could. But my penis only went half way. I wanted to force it more in but she didn't let me. She was now sucking with all her force. I closed my eyes and was guiding her head with both my hands. I immediately came in her mouth. When she noticed it she tried to take out my penis but I begged her to take it in her mouth. After I shot all my sperms in mother's mouth, I asked her to swallow it and she did. She then asked me if I liked it. I bent down and hugged her and kissed her lips and said I love it and wished to fuck her there in the toilet. She smiled and slapped me softly and told me that it was enough for today and that she has to go to dad now and satisfy him too. I felt pity for my mother. She got up washed her face and ran to dad's room. I was desperately waiting for dad's vacations to end. Since I was having limited access to my mother, I was getting more and more desperate to have sex with mother. I had to be careful not to show it to dad. But one-day Erotic Stories

Page 522

dad almost found out. One evening after dinner dad went out for something. I knew this was my chance. It had been a long time since I had sex with mother. I ran to the kitchen lifted my mother up in my arms and took her to my bedroom and locked it up. She repeatedly kept saying me to let her go. I told her that this was the time to do since dad was not home. But she said that I should not do it to her today. I asked her why, but she told me she can't say it. But I begged her to let me do it since I was so desperate and that this was my only chance. Then I asked her if she was having periods. She hesitated and said that she was having periods. I told her if I could do it in her ass. She knew I was desperate and that this was the only time I could do it to her since dad was away so she agreed in spite of the pain. She kneeled down on the floor beside the bed and put her chest on the bed with her buttocks facing me. She lifted her saree up to her waist exposing her naked buttocks and told me to finish it soon. I immediately kneeled down behind her and took out my penis. My mother's anus was dry so I put a lot of spit on her hole and inserted my finger slowly. Then I placed my penis on the hole and pushed it slowly inside since it would hurt her. She moaned and asked me to do it soon as dad might come back. I started pushing inside her deep since it had been a long time. It was always a heaven to put my penis inside my mother’s beautiful ass. I can bet that every single man who has seen my mother would have wished to fuck her ass. But dad and I were the only lucky ones to have fucked my mother in her anus. Mother kept moaning and gripping the bed sheets tightly in pain, but I kept pushing and pushing as deep as I could. Finally as soon as I ejaculated inside my mother's ass we heard some sounds downstairs. I quickly took out my penis and mom lowered her saree and got up. She opened the door and ran down. It was dad, but luckily he was still in the doorway and didn't suspect a thing. Dad went to his room and called mother inside. It was around 10 pm. I ran through the terrace like before and came down to their window and peeped inside. Dad was taking of his cloths and had asked mother to remove her cloths too. But mom hesitated. Dad must have had a bad time outside I imagined because he was not in a good mood. He again told mother in a loud voice to remove her cloths and lie down on the bed and she did. My heart was beating faster and faster as I was scared that dad might find out that she just had sex since my sperms were still inside my mother's ass. I was shivering now. If dad finds out he would kill me for sure. After he removed his cloths he told mother to turn around so he could do it in her ass. My heart had stopped. Dad must know that mother was having periods and that's why he had asked her to turn around. I was imagining how my mother was feeling. She told him to do it in her vagina. But he said loudly that what about her periods. She said it was okay and that she was feeling better. Mother told him a lie so he won't kill me. I was finally relaxed but again started worrying, what if mother leaks out my sperm when dad was doing it to her. I started praying. When dad started doing it to mother, she was moaning loudly in pain. She was going through that hell just for my sake. She must be bleeding like hell but dad couldn't see that since it was dark. The next morning I went to the kitchen where mother was working and told her sorry about the whole thing. She hugged me and told me not to worry about that. I touched her bare stomach and asked her if it had hurt her a lot. She kissed me on my lips and told me she would do anything for her family. After dad got me admitted in a college he left and we were alone again. It was paradise again for me. Mom gave me permission to do anything with her body as long as I don't make her pregnant.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 523

My Friends Hot Mom

Before he decided to hit the gym, Mike had gone out for a jog, getting in his usual three miles before he jogged up to the doorstep of Justin's house to ask his best friend to join him for an evening workout, and maybe check out some hot babes while they were there. Mike had been a little surprised that Justin's mother, Lauri, had answered the door. "Hey, Miz Beckett," he greeted her. "Hi, Mike," she said pleasantly, not failing to look him over. He was one of her son's better looking friends; he was twenty-five and beautiful. Mike was slender and ripped with very dark hair, clear blue eyes, wide shoulders, tight ass, and a promising looking package in the front of his gray shorts that Lauri couldn't help but notice. He had checked out Lauri's low cut blouse, showing off the creamy white skin and the cleavage of her 40D tits and jeans that displayed her very round ass nicely. Lauri invited him in, saying Kelsey was at the community center for basketball practice, and Justin was out on an errand, but he would be back in a while. "You can stay a bit and wait if you like," Lauri offered. "Thanks, I think I'll do that. It might help me relax from my jog before Justin and I go work out." Mike had found Lauri to be friendly and gregarious, if not sexy in her own way, not like the moms of some of his other friends. He had often fantasized about what it would be like to get Lauri naked and fuck her brains out, chastising himself afterward for even thinking about his best friend's mother that way. Mike had dated Justin's sister Kelsey previously; she had been a hot kisser and they would feel each other up or dry hump, but she never let him get beyond that with her. She was a virgin and wanted to stay that way until she got married. Even after they broke up, Kelsey and Mike had remained friends and she would sometimes join him and Justin to hang out or go to the gym when he and Justin weren't going to do "man stuff." Nevertheless, there was one thing Mike had never told Justin or Kelsey--that he would beat himself off at night to fantasies about Lauri sucking his cock and the two of them having wild sex. He had never been with an older woman, and the thought of boning Lauri had turned him on. Justin and Kelsey would think Mike was a sick dude for sure if they had known, being Lauri wasn't exactly one of the types of hot chicks he and Justin usually drooled over. Add to the fact that, at forty-five, she was "old" and JUSTIN AND KELSEY'S MOM!

Erotic Stories

Page 524

Not that Lauri was ugly. No way. Five feet four with black hair and expressive green eyes, she may have been a size 16, but all the curves were in the right place. Even being long-divorced from Justin and Kelsey's father, Lauri had seldom lacked for sex from different types of men--and even a couple of women--most that were her age or older. What she had long wanted, though, was a taste of some young, hard cock, preferably Mike's. The men (and women) that Lauri had previously slept with weren't getting her off anymore, and Mike being in the room now, she was becoming a little horny. "Damn, I had one hell of a jog," Mike said, peeling off his T-shirt and snapping Lauri out of her thoughts. "Oh....you don't mind, do you?" he asked. Lauri smiled. "Of course not. How about I get you something to drink while you wait for Justin?" "Yeah, that would be good." Lauri came back with some lemonade, bending over to put it on the table in front of Mike and giving him a front-row view of her sexy cleavage. He got a bit of a hard-on from the sight, but it took some effort for him to snap out of it. When he was done with the glass, Mike asked Lauri where he should put it. "Just put it in the dishwasher, Mike. I have to run it later anyway." As he bent down to put the glass in the dishwasher, Lauri caught a glimpse of his tight behind in his shorts. Wow, what an ass, she thought. Shit, better stop drooling, Lauri. This is your son's best friend, after all. Still, there was Mike's taut glutes sticking out there and teasing her. Before she knew it, Lauri had gone over behind him and over and placed a hand on his ass. Oh my God, what the hell did I do?! Lauri thought, snapping back to his senses. Now he's going to think she was some kind of pervert. But to her surprise, Mike turned over and smiled at her as he closed the dishwasher. "Like what you see, huh?" he asked with a huge grin. "Mike, I'm sorry. I was out of line." "Not at all. You want to see more, baby?" he leered. "I don't know," she teased. "Justin will be home soon..." He came over to squeeze her breasts. "Well, since you got a handful of my ass, it's only fair I get a handful of these." Mike then told her about how he had always fantasized about her, wondering what she was like in the sack, how he always wanted her. Erotic Stories

Page 525

And to his pleasant surprise, Lauri had wanted him too! Mike then leaned over and kissed her; his tongue licking the corners of her mouth before he felt her own tongue shooting in his mouth, kissing him back. "Let's go in the living room," she said, all but dragging him there and both of them overcome with lust. "We can be more comfortable there and be able to hear just in case Justin comes back." God, don't let him catch us, Mike thought as he stripped off his shorts and briefs, laying on the couch with his hard cock standing straight up. Overcome with her own excitement, Lauri stripped off her own clothes and joined him. "Oh God, baby, I would love to eat that sexy pussy," he begged. "Only if you let me suck your cock, Mike," Lauri purred. "Fair's fair." They had wasted no time getting into a 69 position. Mike opened Lauri's cunt, burying his nose in; she was hot, wet and ready! Lauri felt him sucking and licking as she bent down to take his entire eight inches into her mouth, sucking him completely in as her pussy was getting a good licking. Lauri took his dick out of her mouth, teasing him with her tongue, licking up one side of his rock-hard shaft, and then down the other, licking his balls, and then worked her way up again. "Oh Miz Beckett, suck me, suck it......." Mike groaned. "Mike," she said. "Call me Lauri. I'd like to think $we're more familiar with each other now that we're naked on my couch and doing 69 before we fuck." She then went back to work, licking the tip of his hardness, then drove it back down into her mouth, completely engulfing him and performing deep throat as her hips ground into his mouth. Lauri loved to suck cock, and she was determined to show this young stud how an older woman could give better blow jobs than girls his own age. "Yes baby, yes, yes," Lauri moaned, taking her mouth off his cock again, feeling herself ready to cum. "That's it, give me a good eating, Mike." Mike could feel his pole throbbing and cursed silently. Oh God, don't let me cum yet. I have to get into that hot cunt! "Mike!" Lauri screamed as she finally came into his mouth, grinding down hard on him for several minutes until her orgasm subsided. "Oh baby," he panted, "Turn around and ride this cock. I need to fuck you NOW." Lauri complied, her pussy wet and wanting more of him. She lowered herself onto his throbbing prick, impaling herself on his shaft. "Oh God, Mike...fuck me! Fuck me!" Lauri called as she slid up and down on his shaft. Erotic Stories

Page 526

She raised up, impaling herself on his organ over and over again while Mike lifted his hips to drive himself deeper inside her. Oh God, for an older woman, she was one great piece of ass! Lauri ground her hips farther down on his, her climax coating his cock and balls, fucking him harder and faster, before he suddenly pulled Lauri off of him, changing positions. She was now underneath, and Mike pushed his dick back inside her as they began to thrust in unison. "Mmmmph...fuck me, Mike...fuck me deep and hard, baby," she moaned as she felt his cock push even deeper inside her. As he banged her, Mike was thinking how much hotter she was than he imagined inall of his fantasies. His lips found hers and they kissed passionately, tongues dancing in the mouth of the other as Mike began to slam in and out of her. He pulled her legs up so they were resting on his shoulders, as Mike began to pick up the pace of pumping her pussy, eventually fucking Lauri so hard, one of the couch arms began to bang against the wall. "OHHHHHHHH.......... YES!" she yelled while in the throes of her second orgasm. "Fuck me, Mike!" "You want more of this, baby? You like taking this young cock up that hot pussy? "Mike panted, not missing a stroke as he fucked her. "Ram that big dick into me deeper, Mike.....give it all to me, stud. I've wanted to get you into bed as much as you wanted me. Your cock feels good inside me... I can't get enough....are you going to pick up a girl at the gym and fuck her after you had me?" "Oh God, Lauri...baby, you are so good, so hot..." "Why don't you pick up a girl and bring her over sometime? Would you like have two pussies at once? Would you also like putting that big dick in my ass sometime? How about me and another woman get each other off while you watch us?" Mike could only groan in response as he sped up his thrusts. "Oh God, fuck me, Mike! Yes, yes, yes...keep shoving that big cock in my pussy!" It was all Mike could stand of the combination of Lauri's pussy muscles clamped around his cock and the dirty sex talk of thing she wanted to do with and to him; it wouldn't be long before he would explode. "Lauri," he grunted as he felt his orgasm coming closer. "I'm ready to cum." "Yes!" she screamed. "Cum inside me, Mike! I want to feel you get off in my cunt!" "I'm cumming! I'm gonna shoot!" he groaned. "I'm gonna fill that hot pussy just like you asked, baby!" Mike's climax was so hard, he thought he would lose his breath as he shot a few more loads inside of Lauri. Erotic Stories

Page 527

Finally, the last streams of his sperm squirted into her, and they kissed, searching out and sucking each other's tongues. He got off of her, collapsing back on the couch, both panting for a few moments before either spoke. "So was it everything you imagined it to be?" Lauri asked with a satisfied smile. "That and more, baby. You think we can hook up again sometime while Justin isn't around?" Lauri smiled wider and lightly patted his naked thigh "You're welcome to come over as much as you like." "And over and over and over, baby," he growled in her ear. After a few more minutes of kissing and stroking each other, they got up, Lauri grabbing her clothes and going to freshen up in the bathroom. Mike had just finished putting his underwear, shorts and T-shirt back on only seconds before Justin had come through the door. Talk about great timing, Mike thought. Lauri came out of the bathroom, fully dressed and showing no signs of what she and Mike had been doing earlier while he had been waiting for her son to return. She gave Justin a quick kiss, telling her and Mike to have a good workout. As the two best friends went to the gym not long after, Mike thought to himself that Justin's little sister may have been hot and a great kisser, but Lauri was certainly the best pussy he had had to date. He couldn't wait for the next time they would fuck again; maybe he would do her in the ass or bring a girl in to join them, just as she asked during her dirty talk. Forget about those younger chicks, older women really did make better lovers. His fantasy finally came true...and then some I can't help but think what Justin and Kelsey would think if they knew about us, " Lauri pondered one afternoon while they were in bed at Mike's apartment. "Probably that either think I was a sick pervert at best and not speak to either of us again at best; at worst, Justin would probably want to challenge me to a match as an excuse to kick my ass." "Much as I hate to say it, because he is my son after all, Mike, you have been in the business longer and trained more intensely than Justin has. You could wipe the floor with him." "Maybe, maybe not. That adrenaline could be pumping big time if he got word that I've been fucking his mom for awhile now." "Yes, but on the good side of things, these last few months have been the best sex I have had in my life. Plus, it's great being with a guy whose hard-on isn't dependent on a little blue pill for once-- and whose recovery time is measured in hours, not days."

Erotic Stories

Page 528

Mike rolled over to face her. "Oh baby, I can certainly prove that over and over. And it's nice to be with a woman that isn't uptight in the sack, bitching about something hurting or whining about getting all messy and sweaty." "It isn't great sex until we get messy and sweaty," Lauri giggled. "And I sure as hell don't need a pill like some of your other guys did, then aga in, you're so hot in bed, you probably wear those geezers out." "But not you," she giggled again. "You're always up and ready to go." Mike nuzzled her neck. "Oh, I'm 'up' all right, baby." "Mmmmm, I bet you are," she said, climbing between his thighs and taking his cock into her mouth, the slurping noises she made as she took in his willing tool inch by inch while Mike groaned in delight. His cock popped out of her mouth; Lauri then licked the shaft and sucked gently on his dick head, then dipped down to nibble and lick his balls, licking her way back up his shaft. Lauri then downed every inch of his meat until he was in her throat, her not taking her eyes off of him as she performed deep throat on his cock. Mike's groans grew louder and his hips bucked with every stroke Lauri made with her hot mouth. "Fuck, baby, you can suck some cock that would put young chicks to shame!" he called out. His encouragement made her suck him even harder, his groans almost at the point of yelling. "Shit, baby, don't stop. Suck it!" Lauri blew him deeply for a few more minutes before pulling her mouth off his throbbing member. "I think someone is ready to fuck," she purred at him, climbing onto his cock and guiding it in her. She then began bucking wildly up and down on Mike's hard on, her thighs clutching his hips as she fucked him, each of their moans almost drowning out the others. "Is this what you wanted, baby?" she panted as she rode his cock harder. "You're a horny young stud, aren't you? Does banging an older woman turn you on? Is that why you enjoy fucking me so much? Oh, God, Mike, your cock is just perfect in my pussy!" Mike grabbed her hips in an attempt to push her further down on his member. "Come on, baby, fuck me harder," he grunted. "Give that dick a good ride!" "God yes!" she panted when he bucked his hips up to meet her thrusts. "I love this so much. Fuck me good!" "Ride me, baby, you're so fucking hot," he panted back. "Oh God...Mike, I'm going to cum!" Lauri called out, not letting up the bouncing on him.

Erotic Stories

Page 529

Mike's hips thrust up to match her own before she came hard for him. When she finished, Lauri climbed off, got on all fours with her full bottom in the air. "Fuck my cunt," she told him. "But I want you to cum in my ass!" "You are my dream woman," he groaned in delight. "Baby, I would love to fuck that ass!" "You can when you are ready to cum," she said. "But I want you back in my pussy now." Mike didn't have to be asked again before he slammed his entire cock into her and pounded her pussy, both of them soon in a fucking frenzy. "Oh fuck!" Lauri yelled. "Fuck!" "Mmmm, here it is, baby. You're a horny little slut for a woman your age, aren't you?" he grunted. "Harder, baby," she panted. "Fuck me harder." "You want it harder? How about I put my whole cock deep in you and go even harder? You like that, my fuck slut?" "God, yes!" she screeched. With that, Mike buried his tool all the way to his balls deep into his older lover, fucking her so hard that his balls were slapping against her ass as the bed shook. His teeth gritted and he tensed up in a way that Lauri knew very well; Mike was going to explode at any moment. Mike popped out of her in one pull, grabbing the KY on his nightstand to lube her asshole and his own dick. He then gradually and slowly buried his pole inside Lauri's willing ass, screwing her slowly at first, then speeding up little by little. "Yes!" she cried in pure lust. "Take my ass, Mike! Fuck it!" "Mmmmmmmm...you love it in the back door....baby, your ass is so fucking tight and hot!" Mike called, pushing more of his prick into her pink asshole. "That's it, baby," she panted, looking back at him. "Put some more of it in my ass. I want to feel you cum in me." Once Mike had buried his entire member in her butt, his pumping increased to the pace he had when he had fucked her pussy, giving her ass the boning of a lifetime before he began to tense up again. "Baby...I'm ready to cum....." he panted "Do it," Lauri grunted, looking back at him. "I want all that cum in my ass, Mike." As he exploded deep into her bowels as they came together, Mike felt almost as if he was pumping an endless stream of his hot jizz into her as Lauri moaned in orgasm.

Erotic Stories

Page 530

Once they were both spent, Mike gently pulled his limp organ out of Lauri's well-screwed ass and collapsed back onto the bed. "Did I ever tell you that you are great in bed?" he panted at her. She deeply kissed him and grinned. "Many times. And if you get horny any more this week you know my cell number," she winked before getting up to put her clothes on and prepare to go home. "That is if you don't get turned on by some young pussy first." "Hey, you ain't gonna turn into one of those 'get naked, get it on, get off and get dressed' types, are you?" "Not usually, but Justin and Kelsey will be home soon and wonder where I am. Like I said, if you get horny again, you know my number." He knew her number all right. And he would be going back for more. "Mom, whatever happened to that guy you were seeing?" Justin asked her one after noon. "Andrew?" Lauri asked. "Oh honey, he got so boring. It seems these older men are such fuddy duddy types. " Not to mention Andrew had been lousy in bed, not the red hot lover Mike was. "Yeah, I guess most guys your age and up can't keep up with a babe like you," Justin teased his mother. "Are you suggesting I find myself a young stud?" Lauri teased back. "Why not? I already have one in mind you might like." "Who?" Lauri asked, amazed. Justin was actually serious about this! "Mike," Justin informed her. "The next time he comes over, he should ask you out." It was all Lauri could do not to gag on her coffee; Justin obviously hadn't known about the secret affair she was having with Mike for months while she saw stuffy Andrew on the side. Managing to keep her composure, she asked, "Do you honestly think a man like that who has both women he works with and female fans throwing himself at him to take a second look at me??" "Mom, he doesn't know it, but I've busted him a few times looking you over. Hey, he is a young stud that can knock you up in a flash!" her son laughed. "And he doesn't need Viagra to do the deed!" "Who said anything about me wanting more children? Especially at my age." "He wants one, and he's looking for the right chick to make the word the deed. And the way he checks you out, Mike would be more than happy to put a bun in your oven. And really, Mom, you aren't THAT old. There's chicks older than you having kids." "Sure, but how would we explain this to your sister? They did date at one time, you know." "Her loss," Justin grinned. "So how about it? Go out one time and see what happens."

Erotic Stories

Page 531

Lauri considered it; she and Mike would have to put on a charade, even though it was now obvious that Justin would have approved of their pairing in his own strange way. She presumed Justin had filled in his best friend on this whole thing too. If she tossed her diaphragm and became pregnant, that would be a plus. She wasn't sure how Kelsey would react, but everyone else would definitely be happy. The prospect of fucking Mike's brains out at every opportunity wasn't a problem since Lauri and he had been doing it secretly for months since their first sexual encounter on her living room couch. The big night happened when Justin invited him to stay over after the match in town. Mike had taken Lauri to dinner alone as part of the charade to make her son believe this was their first night "out." Of course, Justin was still up when they came home, wanting Lauri to fill him in on her "date." She told what she could, saying that he was right; they did hit it off. They had gone to their bedrooms shortly afterward; Lauri feigning tiredness. Later that night when she was sure that the kids were asleep, Lauri crept down the hall to the entrance to the guest room where Mike slept. Quietly, she closed and locked the door and dropped her robe, slipping naked under the covers. He was sleeping in the nude on his back, and Lauri reached over to begin playing with his limp cock. She could feel it beginning to come to attention as she closed her hand around it, jerking it gently. Mike stirred as his cock came to life. Gradually he opened his eyes and saw Lauri bent over him as she continued to work on his member. "What the hell...?" he began to say realizing she was in the room. "Jesus, Lauri, what if they catch us...?" "Shhhh!" she whispered and kissed him. "Don't worry; Justin would approve." Mike rolled Lauri onto her back and guided his cock head into her hole, slidingin with ease. "Yes, Mike!" she whispered. "Come on, baby, give me some of that good lovemaking of yours!" Lauri could feel his dick throbbing in her cunt as Mike took a hold of her legs, putting them over her head, and thrust in and out of her, never taking his eyes off of her. "You feel so good, baby," he whispered. "Oh yes!" she moaned as he filled her with his cock. "That's it! Fuck me." It was a slow and sensuous fuck; Lauri enjoyed him making love to her for about ten to fifteen minutes before Mike gave off a grunt, pumping faster before filling her with his semen. Lauri savored the moment, allowing him to fill her with every stream of cum from his cock until he sighed with satisfaction, staying inside her for a few minutes longer once they had finished their sexual liaison.

Erotic Stories

Page 532

Six weeks later, Lauri had her morning sickness in years. Though the discussion of marriage never came up, it was obvious that Mike had been thrilled at her becoming pregnant. The two of them would had several more couplings as her belly swelled; Justin grinning like a fool at his hot best friend making his mom happy and her daughter scratching her head with wonder. Lauri figured Kelsey would put two and two together soon enough. The kicker would be her finding out that her big brother was involved getting her mom and Mike together....or so Justin still thought.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 533

Fucking My Nurse Mom

Rebecca Holds worth struggled into her tight-fitting nurse's uniform, wriggling her body to fit the dark blue material across her ample bust. She had always been a big girl up top and the standard-issue uniforms strained against the thrust of her 42GG chest. If she got a uniform that left room for her big assets, it would billow out over her hips like a tent; she may be voluptuous up top but her hips and bottom were nicely rounded and curvy, thank you very much. She sighed asshe managed to fasten the uppermost stud then admired herself in the mirror. Not bad for a woman of forty-three, even if she said so herself. All the doctors and patients certainly thought so anyway; she caught their admiring glances when she was on her rounds but she always refused any advances. Since her husband's death, she couldn't bring herself to get involved with another man. So for the last six years, she had been celibate. "Shame," she told herself as she pivoted and watched her reflection in the mirror. "All this going to waste." Tonight was going to be a strange shift because her own son, Paul, was a patient on her ward. He had come off his motorbike - the bike she had advised him not to buy for his 19th birthday- and broken a leg. He was in hospital until tomorrow morning, so tonight he would be one of her patients on the night shift, At least she could keep an eye on him. She fished her car keys out of her purse then left the house. Paul Holdsworth had his own room at the hospital, one of the perks of being a nurse's son he guessed, but liked to wander around the ward in the daytime and speak to the other patients. He was just returning to his own room when he caught the eye of Joe, an old man in for a broken hip. Joe winked at Paul and smiled. "She's on tonight, Paul." Paul went over and sat on Joe's bed. "Who's on?" Joe leaned forward and whispered, "The nurse with the huge rack. Christ, I've never seen 'em so big. She's pretty too...long dark hair and a cute face. You wait till you see her." Paul guessed Joe meant his mother as soon as he heard the words "huge rack." It was true; Paul had never seen a woman with a bust as big as his mom's. He was a tit man and loved to see a well-endowed girl but the fact was, no girl was as big as his mom, so they never measured up, so to speak. He knew it was unfair to compare them with his mom, but he couldn't help it. Joe nodded at him. "You'll know her when you see her, lad." "I'm sure I will." Paul went back to his room and lay on the bed. It would be nice to sleep here knowing his mom was watching over him. But he was disturbed too; lately his thoughts regarding his mother had been somewhat sexual in nature. He knew that this was only natural considering her figure, but he still felt a sting of guilt when he sometimes masturbated at home while thinking of her. Surely that was perverted. But those tits! He turned the TV on, desperate to think about something else before he got too horny. Becky got to the ward and went through the hand-over procedure with the other nurses before she could do her rounds and go to see Paul. She noticed Joe Wiley watching her as she filled in the necessary paperwork and wondered if she would ever date again. She felt that the moment she started seeing other men, she would be betraying her husband. Yet she had urges like any other woman and longed for a sexual relationship; at the moment she found relief by rubbing her clit furiously and fingering herself when she Erotic Stories

Page 534

got home from work. She enjoyed it but found it lonely; there was nothing like touching a man, feeling his hands on her body. She shook her head. This was no time to get oversexed. She decided to go and see Paul. His room was at the far end of the corridor and by the time she got there, she had cooled down a little. She knocked on his door but got no answer so she gently opened it, thinking he might be asleep. He was asleep with the TV on but his bed was unmade so Becky crept over to straighten out the covers. Paul lay on his back, wearing only his pajama bottoms, and Becky thought how fine her son had turned out. At 19, he worked out at the gym and was toned and lean where some boys his age were already going to seed. He would make someone very happy one day. She started to reach for the blankets thenstopped, feeling guilty even as she did it. Her son had an erection. It tented the front of his pajamas and by the looks of it, it was big. Becky tried to ignore it and reached for the covers again but again she hesitated. She didn't want to cover up something so beautiful. She bit her lower lip. What the hell was she thinking? She had gone much too long without a man if she was getting turned on by her own son's erection. Still, if she left it uncovered, she could come by his room every now and then and just...look at it. She felt a tingle in her lower stomach at the thought. Paul's erection was just inches from he hands...what if she brushed it accidentally. She lightly brushed her hand over the pajama tent and took a sharp breath as she felt him through the material. Oh God, what was she doing? It felt so good. For six years she had had no one and now in front of her was a rampant, aroused dick. How could she ignore it? She only wanted to see it. She reached for his pajama buttons. No, I mustn't do this; he's my son. This is my son's cock. But she couldn't stop. Her pussy felt wet and excited and that excitement had spread over her whole being until all that mattered was seeing Paul's cock. The buttons came undone and her son's thick manhood lazily and heavily lifted up from the open pajamas. It stood erect before her, the foreskin pulled back slightly so that the tip of the purple glans stared at her with its one eye. His dick was thick, the head big and solid looking. Becky bit her lower lip and tried to control her breathing. She brushed her hand against the swollen monster and the contact of skin on skin made her gasp out. Paul's cock swayed slightly so she reached out to steady it, pulling back the foreskin slightly, delighting at the feel of this wonderful specimen of manhood. And it was her son's. She felt so proud. She pumped the foreskin forward slightly, then back, then forward again. Paul moaned in his sleep and she thought, Oh God, I'm wanking my own son. She grasped the shaft in her palm and jerked the cock a little harder, watching Paul's balls lift and lower as she manipulated him and watching his cockhead appear and disappear from beneath the foreskin. It all felt so good, but she suddenly thought, When do I stop? Will he cum? The question was never answered because Paul woke up. Paul had been having a wonderful erotic dream but it was nothing compared to the sight and sensations that greeted him when he woke up. At first he thought he was still dreaming but then he looked down the bed. His mom sat on the edge in her nurse's uniform, one hand on his cock, pumping it back and forth. "Mom!" he said. Erotic Stories

Page 535

She looked at him but her eyes seemed glazed and she soon stared at his dick again as she jerked him off. Paul couldn't believe it but he wasn't going to stop her. Why the hell should he? She was beautiful and she had the biggest pair of tits he had ever seen. And what she was doing to him was fantastic. He could never hope to fend a sexier woman than his mother. "I can't stop looking at it, Paul," she said. "It's so beautiful. I've been struck by cocklust." He'd never heard his mother speak like this before but hearing those words come out of her mouth made him even hornier. "Just lie back and enjoy it," she said. "Just lie back and let me make you cum." Her hand stroked him faster. "No, wait," he said. "Not until I've seen..." She looked at him and smiled. "You want to see my big tits, don't you, you naughty boy? You want to see momma's big titties while I play with your cock." She stood up and started to undo the studs of her nurse's uniform. Paul waited with mounting excitement. After all these years he was finally going to see his mom's huge tits! She snapped open all the studs and let the uniform fall to the floor so that she stood before him in white bra and panties. The bra was huge but even so it strained against its load. His mom's body was curvy and the flare of her hips and thighs turned him on almost as much as her tits. Almost. "Do you want to know how big my bra is, son?" she asked him. He nodded. What he wanted most was for her to take it off. "I'm a 42GG," she said. "And tonight, they're all yours." She reached back and unhooked the bra and her gigantic tits sagged out. They sat proud and full on her body, each tipped with a large brown aureole and erect nipple. "Oh God, Mom!" She came forward and he watched their heavy swing as she knelt above him, straddling him on the bed. She pushed her tits at his face and he licked at them, his tongue tasting her soft breast flesh and the even softer aureoles before he took a hard nipple into his mouth. She cried out as her nipple entered his mouth then moaned, "Yes!" Paul ran his hands down his mother's back to the top of her panties. He hooked his thumbs into them and pulled them down over her thighs. "Yes," she said, "I want to show you everything." She lifted her knees to let him remove her panties altogether. He looked down between her legs at her dark hairy pussy. Paul had a thing about hairy pussies as well as big tits but he would never have guessed that his mother's pussy would look so good. She ground it against his lower stomach and he felt her hot wet lips on his groin. He reached around her to feel her ass and she felt lovely and soft there. Paul ran his hands down over the swell of her bottom to the backs of her thighs. She moaned out and said, "Okay, what are we going to do? How do you want to take me?" Her huge tits heaved with her heavy breathing. "I want you on top," he said. "I want to see your big tits while I fuck you." She nodded and reached between her legs for his cock. She encircled his shaft with her fingers then guided him into her. Her tight wetness gripped him and he cried out as she started to lower then raise herself, Erotic Stories

Page 536

impaling her body on his cock. He watched her beautiful titanic tits swing and sway sexily and he watched his mom's face contort with ecstasy, eyes closed and mouth half open as she took his big cock inside her. She gyrated her hips against him and they both gasped at the sensations as her pussy muscles went to work on his manhood. "Oh, you're so good," she moaned. "You feel so good in there." She slammed her pelvis down harder on him, taking him all the way inside her. "Oh God, my son is fucking me! My son is fucking me with his beautiful cock!" Tiny beads of sweat broke out on her face, neck and chest. Paul kept his hands on her furiously pumping ass and watched her tits while he enjoyed the sensations of her tightness enveloping him. He wasn't going to last too long like this...no man could. He grunted as he felt the cum boil up inside him and his mother read the signs. "I want you to cum over me, Paul. Cum over my big tits." He nodded and she clambered off him then leaned forward so that her tits rested on his thighs, just below his balls. She took him in hand and started to jack him off against her huge cleavage. "Come on, son. Cum for mommy. Cum all over mommy's big tits." Paul felt the unmistakable rise of his cum. "Oh yeah," he moaned. "I've got a big load to shoot over your tits." "Yes, come on. Let me see it. Oh God, Paul here it comes!" He jerked his hips forward and groaned as the first jet of hot cum erupted from him. It landed on his mom's cleavage. She pulled her body up so that her big brown nipple rested on the tip of his cock. The next spasm, which sent Paul into deeper ecstasy, sent a load of jism over the nipple. Then she directed his dick at her other gigantic tit and watched him spray the rest of his cum all over her chest. She milked him with her tender fingers until he had shot everything over her, then crawled up the bed and kissed him hard on the mouth, her cum-covered tits sliding over his chest. "Paul, that was fantastic." He nodded, catching his breath. "I have to go do my rounds now. darling, but I'll be back soon." Paul smiled at his beautiful mom. He was already excited about her return.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 537

Lucky Boy

The story has subject, which includes kinkiest sex. Readers are requested to enjoy the imagination of author for reading it. Its my first story and I would like to get help from other writers who would like to help in my more imaginary stuff. It happened with me when I was just turned to eighteen; my life turned to the kinkiest sex pleasure. I had a disorder in my balls which gave me unbearable pains and had only way to relief it by making me cum. I was showed to the doctor who was a lady and took lot of interest in me. At my age I was of only 5 feet and 8" while my mom, dad and sister where 6 plus. Mom was of 45 a housewife, dad was working for a multinational company and sister was studying her post graduation in university. I had completed my junior college and just started to senior one. Mom was one who took my care and made my life full of pleasure. My balls grew bigger than the normal one they were like two small tennis ball packed in a bag and tied below my cock. My cock was too abnormal as what our family genes are, it was 9" long and 1 and ½" thick. When I was took to the doc she was amazed to see this big things. She took me in for examination and told mom to wait in her cabin. She asked me that do I masturbate, I felt little shy but nodded her in positive. She asked how many times, said three times a day. She asked do I cum all the time, obviously I did cum. As she touched to examine me my cock grew and it was in its full length, which made her, aroused and wet. She stroked me and made me cum. I came all over her face and on her apron. She left me and went in other cabin. I felt that she would complain mom and she didn't liked what I did to her. But latter on when she came back I smelled my cum in her mouth and she had changed her clothes too. I was feeling enough good now with removing my load from my balls. She said me that she needed to take sample of my cum to test and measure my cum. But now I was not having enough of it so she would need me again. She asked me when do I masturbate I said in morning when I shit and in noon at 4 and in night at 11 after seeing any hot movie. And told me to dress up good and come her cabin after five minutes so that she could talk to mom. When I went in mom looked me with some different glow in her eyes and smiled at me and same the doc did. I sat on the c hair and doc said that whenever I felt pain in my balls I should masturbate and for that I should take help of somebody. Her indication was towards mom. And gave some tabs from her drawer and asked to come at evening, without masturbating so that she can have my cum for test. We went to home and I was feeling shy to looking or to talk with mom. Dad was out from a month on a tour and it was left one more month to come back. As we entered at home mom told me to come with her in her bedroom. I was feeling nervous. When I went in her bedroom, she took me to bathroom and said that she is giving me a bath to give me relief, and went out in room. I removed my clothes leaving my V underwear, which gave glimpse of my big cock and balls. She came back in her bathrobe and said me to take off my underwear but I did it unheard and she tried to pull my underwear from front. Which gave my cock in her hand and she hold it firm and tight it grew and mom was glued her eyes on my bulge. She said that it would be unlawful that only me would be naked so she took off her robe and now it was my turn to be shocked by such scene. She was a real goddess with 36D breast and big aureoles and small brown nipples standing erect. She had dark public hairs up to her navel and her pussy was dripping with the juices. She also had hairs in her armpits which were of brown color. She pulled my underwear and my 9" cock was standing erect in front of the place from where I came to the world. She squeezed cock and went down on it kissing it, which made me hot and I was near to cum. I said mom I would cum if she didn't leave Erotic Stories

Page 538

me and my cum is to be stored to give for the test. She look me and said she knows her boy and I would cum again to that and right now she needed it badly and started to take my cock her mouth. I could fill her tongue on my shaft and she was dripping her saliva on it. Her one hand was in her pussy. I could see she had all fingers in her pussy. Which excited me more. I bent down and put my hand too on her pussy area. She moaned loudly and I came in her mouth with gallons of cum which came out of her mouth. She tried to take all in her stomach but was unable to do so and it went on her breasts, which touched my legs. After when my cock started to resize she stood and said she need to cum and I have to work for her but all what we are and where going to do would remain only in us the only I would be called her son. I nodded her and went down on her pussy kissing the lips and as parted her legs her clitoris where calling me to tease them which I did very well. She came in no time and I too tasted first time females cum, before that I always eat my cum. Mom pissed on me after giving her cum out and begged sorry for it but I said her that I loved her piss too and drank that too. She sat down and asked do I like wild kinky love sex. I took her breast in my hand and squeezed them and kissed mom exploring my cum her mouth and giving her thing to her. She pulled me back and said that she had all time fantasy to love like wild and have kinky sex while shitting. I said her, it is my fantasy too and I would do anything for her. And right now I would pee in her mouth and would suck it back from her mouth and out it in her pussy and then I would drink it. She kissed me and it was deep exploring for five minutes. Then I stood and did as what I said. We did 69 and made cum each other again. Mom's pussy was also an abnormal one it was wide and long below her navel. We also licked our assholes. And we had bath together and mom said we would be naked unless any body is at home other than us. So went walked naked in kitchen in wet skin for having beer from fridge. I took two eggs to and said mom I would she like me to eat them on her raw. She said back hat one egg she would eat on my cock. And I broke one in her pussy and eat it and, she eat on my cock. We again went for a bath and sat in the tub fucking each other for and hour. Then we where totally exhausted and went in her room and slept in each other's arms for few hours. As I woke up mom was sucking my cock. I looked at the clock and said its time to go to the doc to give my cum for test and she said she had phoned doc and she would be coming to take my cum. And she stood up and dressed herself and said me to dress up so I would be no clue of incest to the doc. I went in my room and dressed up and within few minutes doc 's car horned. Mom opened door for her and took her to her bedroom and called me there. Doc asked me how I was feeling now and touched my balls and asked do it pains I was showing shy on that she said it is part of treatment and there is nothing to feel shy in front of doc and mom. And asked me to take off my clothes. I took off and my cock sprung out. She hold it and said mom it was abnormal but if I give more cum it would be took for research and it would help many couples who need a child. And started to stroke me. I said her it is not making me hot to cum and my cock was resizing in it small shape, doc said if I need some nudity in room to cum, I nodded and mom and doc both took off the clothes. Doc was clean saved and was not so gorgeous as mom but her nipples where 2" long and her body showed her old age by loose skin and breasts which was also my fantasy of old women. She was slim and her pussy lips where loose and saggy. Instantly I cum but it was not so much cause I have given it to mom. She took it in a Becker and asked did I masturbate in mean while I nodded yes. She said I would have to cum at her home at night with full load so that it would be seen how much I really give out but mom insisted that he would come day after tomorrow so that I would be having my load of real position. Because I have gave out more today and tomorrow I would gather it for the test. Doc agreed mom and said I should tie my cock so that I would not lose my cum or press a finger on the vain when I need to masturbate. Her face was showing that she wanted me cum now but I had already came more. While going out she said mom to take of me and mom said back she is take good care of me. Erotic Stories

Page 539

As mom close the door, she ran to me and we kissed each other and started fucking again. But now it was a short game cause we need some energy. So we went to the kitchen and mom cocked food for us. I asked mom I want to have food with the drink of wine and our piss cocktail, which she agreed and brought wine bottle from dad's bar. We pissed in a jar and put the wine in it. Mm asked why did I like such kinky thing I said it was her genes in me on it she kissed me and on my same question to her she said she don't know. We had our food and again we played with our bodibodies. I had some wild sex movies, which we watched together and did the same as in the movie. At night we slept after sex play of 4 hours. I morning I was awaken by mom and asked to have morning bed sex. I said her I need to pee she said pee in the bed which I did but it was took in mom's mouth. And now mom sat on my face parting her pussy to pee in my mouth and piss the yellow fluid. After that we went in the latrine together and now it was the real time of our fantasy. Mom sat first on the pot and then I putting my cock in her pussy. We started fucking each other and suddenly we stopped. We where now shitting. Mom put her hand in the pot and put her two fingers in my ass, which hurt me but I liked it. I was slight out of pot so I stood my cock was resting on mom's breast. I managed to put my fingers too in mom's ass but I could not reach comfortably cause mom's fingers where penetrating me now my ass was tore and blood was coming out of it. Mom took water in mug and washed my ass but still it was bleeding so she said me to turn around and she licked my ass's blood. When she was finished I took charge of her ass. Her ass hole was bigger than normal on my question to her she sai she like to finger her ass and so she had big ass hole. My three fingers where in here ass. She shitted same time. Then I cleaned her ass and my hand and I licked her ass, smell and taste of the soap was on her ass. Then after we had bath together and whole day we fucked, sucked and licked each other. At night doc's phone rang and she said I would sleep at her house so that she could take my cumin early morning.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 540

Teacher ki wife Rupa

Hi friends, Main apka rahul (Delhi se) phir aapk samne hazir hu aapne ek story ke sath. meri hight 5′6 and dekhne me . bilkul fair color he…. bilkul smart aisa mere dost kahte he…. yakeen na ho to aap mujhe chat me webcam pe dekh sakte he.. me webcam pe chat kar sakta hu…. ye story tab ki he jab me sex se anjan tha.. aur mujhe sex ka anubhav mila…. mujhe sex ki abcd bhi nahi aati thi…. aur mene sex kiya… me is samay 23 ka hu aur ye story aaj se 5 yr pahle ki he…. Collage me padha karta tha. Main English ke tution ke liye ek sir ke ghar jata tha. Hum log 4 dost ek sath jate the. Teacher hum sab ko dophar 3 baje bulate the aur 5 baje chorte the. Hum log roj tution jate the. Sir bhi shadi sudha the aur sir ki biwi ek dam mast thi aur bahut hi khubsurat thi. Jis din se maine use dekha tha, mai bus usi ke bare main sochta tha. Uska naam rupa tha. Woh ek Bengali teacher thi. Main aapko bata dun, ki rupa every afternoon apne bedroom me soti thi aur sir hume hall me padate the. Uske uthne ka time 4.30 p.m. Tha. Woh har roj 4.30 ke lagbhag so kar uthti thi aur gown pehan kar bathroom ke liye jati thi jo ek common bathroom tha, hall me. Hum jaahan padhte the woh place bathroom ke just pass hi thi. Aur woh toilet karti thi to uske mut itna pressure ke saath nikalta tha ki uski aawaz humare kaano tak jati thi. Bus yahi tamanna maan me hoti thi ke ek baar uske saath sex karne ko mil jaye to zindagi haseen ho jaye. Aise hi din guzarte gaye, aur kuch din baad humare sir jo waahan ki ek school me teacher the, unka transfer ho gaya. Tabhi sir ne hume kaaha ki unka transfer ho gaya hai is liye hum kisi aur teacher ka bandobast kar len. Fir sir ne ek option aur rakha, ki unki biwi bhi wohi subject padhati hai, agar hum chahe to unse tution le sakte hain. Kyunki sir ka transfer tremporary basis par huwa tha aur unhe abhi family le jane ka order aur flat nahi mila tha. Isi liye sir akele ja rahe the. Mere sabhi dosto ne mana kar diya aur dusre teacher ko join kar liye. Magar main Rupa madam se tution lene ko raji ho gaya. Sir ne bhi mujhe thanx kaha. Jab sir jane lage to unhone mujhe kuch bate batai ki main apni teacher ka dhyan rakhun, agar unhe koi chiz chahiye to unhe la du, etc. Etc. Aur maine sir ko bharosha dilaya ki main aisa hi karunga. Fir sir chale gaye. Madam ghar me ek dum akeli. Unko koi bachha bhi nahi tha. Fir main madam se tution lena suru kar diya aur kuch hi din me main madam ka dost bhi baan gaya aur madam meri dost ban gai. Main madam ka bahut khayal rakhta tha aur madam mujhe ek student ki tarah bahut pyar bhi karti thi. Dhire dhire 1 month bit gaya. Fir ek din maine madam se kaaha madam aapko sir ki yaad nahi aati, madam ne kaaha yaad to bahut aati hai magar koi aur raasta bhi to nahi hai. Fir maine madam ko himmat karke kaha madam ek baat puchu to madam ne kaaha tum mujhse kuch bolo usse pehle main tumhe ek baat bolna chahti hun. To madam ne kaaha ki “jab hum dono ek dusre ka itna khyal rakhte hain aur dost bhi hain to fir aajse tum mujhe madam nahi balki rupa bologe. Aur waise bhi tum pure din mere ghar me hi to rahte ho is liye mujhe madam sun na achha nahi lagta.” Main razi ho gaya. Fir rupa ne kaha ki tum kuch puch rahe the to maine bahut himmat kar ke kaaha ki rupa fir main chup ho gaya aur aadhi baat me hi ruk gaya. To rupa boli kya baat hai aur maine kuch nahi kaaha. Fir usne mujhe apni kasam di aur boli kaho na nahi to mujse baat mat karna aur mujhse tution bhi mat padhne aana. Maine fir kaha ki tum bura to nahi manogi to usne kaha nahi fir main bola ki tumhe kya sex karne ka maan nahi karta. Aisa kehne par rupa chup ho gayi aur meri taraf ascharya se dekhi. Main dar gaya tha aur maine use sorry kaha to usne kaha ki tumhe sorry nahi balki mujhe tumhe thanx kehna chahiye. Tumhe mera kitna khayal hai aur mere pati ko mera zara sa bhi khayal nahi. Aur usne mujhe mere gaal par ek kiss diya. Fir humne saath me dinner kiya aur main apne gharr chala gaya. Fir kuch din baad, main ek din rupa ke ghar gaya magar woh ghar me dikhai nahi de rahi thi. Main har ek rum dekhh raha tha magar woh kaahin Erotic Stories

Page 541

nahi thi fir maine ek bathroom ka gate khola aur maine woh dekha jo maine kabhi socha bhi nahi tha. Bathroom ka gate lock nahi tha aur jaise hi maine gate khola to dekha ki rupa apne bathroom ke comod pain me baithi thi. Uska gown, bra aur panty paas hi me rakhe the. Woh ek dam nude thi aur usne apne left hand ki tin ungli apne chut me ghusa rakhi thi aur right hand se apni chochi ko daba rahi thi. Uski aankhe band thi aur woh maza le rahi thi. Main kareeb 5 minute tak bina kuch kahe use dekhta raha. Mera land pura khada aur hard ho gaya tha aur mera maan kar raha tha ki abhi use chod dun. Magar maine apne aap ko sambhala kar rakha. Kuch der baad maine kaaha rupa yeh kya! Rupa bilkul dar gai aur apni ungli bahar nikal kar apne gown se apne jism ko dhakne lagi aur meri taraf dekhti hui apne room me chali gai. Main hall me ek sofa par baith gaya. Kuch der baad woh kapde pehan kar bahar aayi aur mere pass baith gai aur kehne lagi. Tumhe kya pata ek shaadi shuda aurat itne din apne pati ke bagair kaise rah sakti hai. Sex to har ek ko chahiye aur aisa kah kar mujh se lipat kar rone lagi. Fir maine use sambhala. Fir usne mujhe yeh baat kisi se nahi kehne ko kaha, uske pati se bhi nahi. Mai razi ho gaya. Fir maine kaaha ki agar tumhe sex ki itni hi chahhat hai to main tumhari yeh chahat puri kar sakta hun. Aisa kehne par woh aur zor se mujhse lipat gai aur mujhe fir se ek chummi di aur kaaha “saach? Kya tum mujhe pyar karoge. Aur mere pati ko bhi nahi bataoge. Tum kitne aache ho”. Aisa keh kar woh mujhe chumne lagi aur main bhi use kas kar apni baahon me dabane laga. Aur kuch der tak hum waise hi rahe. Fir main jaane ki liye uthne laga to usne kaaha kahan ja rahe aur. Mujhe kab pyar karoge. Maine kaaha main shaam ko 8 baje aaunga. Aur fir chala gaya. Main shaam ko uske ghar pahuncha aur andar gaya to dekha ki usne ek bahut hi sundar transparent saree pahen rakhi hai. Uski badi badi choochi uske blouse se bahar aane ko tarap rahi the. Uska pet pura dikhai de raha tha. Kyunki woh shaadi shudha thi, uska jism pura hara bhara tha. Aur mujhe aisi hi aurat aachi lagti thi. Uski kamar badi badi thi aur gol bhi thi. Woh puri gori nahi thi par uska rang bahut hi mast tha. Woh bahut hi sundar aur garam aurat thi. Uska hooth bade bade aur aankh moti moti thi. Uski ungli lambi lambi thi. Woh sar se pair tak chodne layak thi. Use dekh kar aisa lagta tha jaise woh chudwane ke liye bilkul taiyar hai. Woh mujhe apne kamre me le gai aur apna bedroom lock kar liya. Uske baal khule the. Maine use kaha, ki aaj main use har tarah se khus aur uski sex ki garmi ko thanda kar dunga. Woh muskura kar boli chalo dekhte hain. Uske aisa kehne par mera land aur garam ho gaya. Aur maine use apni baahon me bhar liya aur uske hooton ko chumne laga. Fir maine use bed par bithaya aur uske pat par apna haanth ferne laga. Woh bhi fir josh me aane lagi aur mere sir ke baal ko sehlane lagi. Maine uski choonchiyon ko apne ek haanth se jor se pakar liya aur dabane lagi. Woh pehle to thora dard se karari fir shant ho gai and main unhe dabata raha aur aisa karte karte uske saree ke pallo ko upar se gira diya. Aur dihre dhire uski saree khol di. Woh apne lehange me aur blouse me thi. Fir usne mere shirt , aur pant ko utar diya. Main sirf underpant me tha. Usne mujhe bed par leta diya aur mere upar so gayi aur meri chati ko chumne aur chatne lagi. Uske aisa karne par mujhe laga ki yeh puri experienced hai. Aur mujhe fir uske chut ki garmi ka bhi aandaza ho gaya. Woh mujhe kuch der tak chumti rahi aur kaaha ki tum meri choochi ka maza nahi lena chahte aur aisa kehta kehte usne apna blouse utar diya. Uski dono bari bari chonchi ko dekh kar main hairan rah gaya. Uski nipple brown rang ki thi aur uski chochi ka rang bilkul gora tha. Maine use ekbar me bed par leta diya aur uske upar char kar uski ek chochi ko chusne laga aur doosri ko dabane laga. Woh zor se aahain bharne lagi aur mujhe aur zor se dabane ko kaha.maine aisa hi kiya. Usne mere sir ko piche se pakad kar jor se apne chochi par ragarne lagi. Aisa lagta tha jaise woh apni puri choochi mere muh me bhar dena chahti hai. Kuch dar baad maine uske lehange ka nada khol diya aur use utar kar fed diya. Woh ek sundar fulo wali pink rang ki panty pehani hui thi. Use dekh kar aisa lag raha tha ki aabhi apna garam land uske chut me ghusa du. Uski gori janghe moti moti aur achi shape me thi. Maine use pucha ki tum apne pati ke sath sex kaise karti ho.

Erotic Stories

Page 542

To usne kaha ki woh mujhe jyada maza nahi dete. Meri choochi ko kuch der chuste hain aur apna land mere chut me dal dete hain aur kuch hi der me jhad jate hain. Mujhe to jharne ka mauka hi nahi milta. Tumne mujhe jis din bathroom me ungli karte dekha tha woh to me unke hoti hue bhi karti hun. Maine kaaha aur kuch nahi karti ho. Usne kaaha aur hota hi kya hai. To maine use kaha ki tumhe to abhi bahut kuch sikhna baaki hai. Usne kaha sach, agari aisa hai to jaldi karo na.aur aisa kehne par maine uski panty ko dhire dhire utar diya. Maine use bilkul nangi kar diya tha. Maine pehli baar kisi aurat ki chut ko aise dekha tha. Uska chut bilkul kada tha. Uspar halke halke brown rang ke baal charo taraf the. Maine fir apna underpant utara to mera bhi mota aur 7” lambd land dekh kar woh boli ki aise land se chudwane ka maza mujhe pehli baar aayga. Maine kaha ise taste karna chahogi. Usne kaha mujhe chin aaygi. To maine kaha kar ke to dekho.fir maine use bina kuch kahe uske dono pair ko chora kiya aur uske pairo ke bich baith kar uski chut me ek chummi de di. Aisa kehne par usne kaha, tum aisa mat karo. Tumhe ghin aaygi. Maine kaha, isi me to sara maaza hai. Aur fir maine use apni jib se chatna suru kiya aur ungli se usko failne laga.. Aisa karne par use bahut dard ho raha tha. Usne mujhe aisa nahi kehne ko kaha magar main kaahan sunne walatha. Woh jor jor se siskiyan bhar rahi thi. Aur main puri jor se uske chut ko chus raha tha. Uske chut me ek bahut hi sundar khusboo aa rahi thi. Uska chut bohot garam tha. Main kareeb 15 minute tak uske chut ko chusta rah. Kuch der baad use aacha lagne laga. Maine usse puche aab kaisa lag raha hai to usne kaha aab kuch aacha lag raha hai. Maine fir apni do ungli uske garam chut me ghusa di magar uski chut itni kadi thi ki woh andar nahi jaa rahi thi. Main aap sab ko ek baat bata dun. Main bahut sari blue film dekhta hun aur mujhe maalom hai ki kis ladki ko kis tarah chodna chahiye. To chunki uski chut me meri ungli nahi ja rahi thi to main uske chut me apna thoda sa mut gira diya. Usne puch yeh kyun to maine kaaha yeh isliye taki tumhe dard nahi ho. Aur aisa karne par uski sukhi chut gili ho hai aur meri ungli aasani se andar chali gai aur main use jor jor se andar bahar karne laga. Aisa karte karte uska jism kaampne laga aur usne kaha ki tum apna muh aur ungli waahan se hata lo, main ab jhadne wali hun. Maine kaha main use pina chahta hun itna kehte kehte woh jhad gai aur mai uske pure ras ko pi gaya aur ek bund bhi nahi giraya. Usne kaha tumne mujhe bahut santust kiya hai aur main bhi aab tumhara land chusna chahti hun. Usne bhi mera land apne muh me liya aur uski chamri ko piche kar ke uske andar wale sensitive part ko apne jin se lagarne lagi. Mujhe bahut maza aa raha tha. Woh mera pura 7” lamba land apne muh me lena chahti thi. Uske chuste kuch der baad main bhi jhadne wala tha is liye maine apna land uske muh se nikalna chaha magar woh bhi wahi karna chahti thi jo maine kiya magar mere thoda tan ne se mera land uske muh se bahar nikal gaya aur main wahi jhad gaya aur mera sar ras uske pure muh me pichkari ki tarah chitak gaya, kuch uske hooton par, kuch uske gaal par aur charo taraf. Woh us pure ras ko apne hooton aur ungli se chatne lagi aur uska pura maza lene lagi.. Fir usne mujhe thanx kaha aur mere land ko apne hooton se chat kar saaf kar diya. Aur aab mujhe apna land uske chut me ghusane ko kaaha. Maine aisa hi kiya . Maine dhire dhire apne land ko uske chut me ghusane laga magar uske ghusne se pehle hi woh chikh pari. Fir maine thoda aur jor lagaya aur 4” uske chut me dala . Uska dard aur bhargaya. Woh aur jor se chatpatane lagi aur mujhe bus karne ko kaha. Usne kaha “mere pati ka land to sirf 5” ka hi hai aur aab main tumhara 9” lamba land kaise ghusaungi.” Maine kaaha tum uski chinta mat karo aur ek aur jhatka lagaya aur mera 7” land uske chut me sama gaya. Uski aankhon se aansun nikal pade magar main ruka nahi aur dhire dhire pura land uske chut me dal diya. Uska chut bahut garam tha. Main apne land ko andar bahar karta raha. Kuch der baad use bhi maza aane laga aur woh bhi mera saath dene lagi. Woh apni kamar ko mere saath saath aage piche karne lagi. Chunki hum dono aabhi aabhi jhade the is liye dobara itni jaldi jhadna mumkin nahi tha. Is liya maza aur jyada aane laga. Aisa karte karte kuch der baad woh jhar gayi. Uski garam chut gili ho gai. Aur woh shant par gai. Magar mai ruka nahi aur main use chodta raha. Usne mujhe aab rukne ko kaha magar main ruka nahi aur apna kaam karta raha. Lagbhag 10 minute ke baad main bhi jhad gaya aur maine apna pura maal uski chut me gira kar shant ho kar uski baahon me Erotic Stories

Page 543

soo gaya. Woh mujhe chumti rahi aur mere upar let gai. Kuch der baad maine use kaahan, aabhi to aur ek maza baaki hai. Usne kaaha woh kya. To maine kaaha, aabhi main tumhari gaand marunga jisme tumhe bahut maaza aayga. Use uske bare me kuch nahi malum tha. Use laga isme bhi bahut maza aayga aur woh razi ho gai. Fir maine use uske bed ke ek kone me kutte ki tarah khade hone ko kaha aur uske dono haanth bed ke upar rakh diye. Uska pair zameen par aur uski kamar bich me. Firmaine uske muh me apni land dal di taki woh kuch gili ho jai. Fir main apne hooton se uski gaand chatne laga aur use puri tarah gili kar diya. Use aacha lag raha tha. Fiir maine aapna land aapni haanto me lekar uske gaand ke ched par lagaya aur apne haantho se pakar kar ek dhakka mara. Mere dhakke marte hi woh chikh pari aur kaha mujhe bahut dard ho raha. Maine kaaha thoda sahan karo. Pehli baar hai na. Aur fir baar baar dhakka lagata raha, baar baar woh chikhti rahi aur baar baar mera land kuch aandar jata raha. Aisa karte karte mera lannd 4” andar chala gay. Usne mujhse rote hue use chor dene ko kaha. Magar maine use samjhaya ki bus kuch der baad hi use maza aayag. Aisa kehne par woh maan gai aur maine fir ek jordar dhakka laga kar apna land 1.5” aur andar thela. Aisa karte karte mera pura ka pura land uski gand me ghus gaya aur woh jor jor se siskiyan bharne lagi. Fir maine apna land andar bahar kana suru kiya aur kuch der baad usebhi maza aane laga . Fir maine uski chooochi ko piche se pakar kar dabane laga aur uski gand bhi marne laga. Aisa karte karte main fires jhad gaya aur apna pura ras uski gand me dal diya. Aur fir use bed me lekar let gaya aur uski choochi choosne laga. Fir main bed par let gaya aur use maine apni land par baithaya aur rupa ne dhire dhire mera sara land apni gand me ghuswa liya. Woh mere land par nachne lagi aur maza lene lagi . Usne fir apni lambi ungli ki bade bade nails se mere gand ke aas paas ke area ko kharochne lagi. Aisa karne par mujhe bahut aaram lag raha tha. Fir usne merri gand ke ched par apne muh ka thuk giraya aur apni ungli mere muh se gili kar ke meri gand me apni ungli ghusane lagi . Mujhe pehli baar bahut dard huwa aur kuch der baad maza aane laga aur woh kareeb 15 min. Tak aisa karti rahi. Aisa karte karte hum dono kab soo gaya hume maloom hi nahi chala. Fir subah hui aur hum dono ek dusre ki jism se lipte hue uthe. Aur jab bhi mauka milka main use din me bhi chodne lagta. Hum dono fir har roz ek saath sone lage aur maine use har ek pose me choda aur maza diya. woh bhi puri chahat ke sath mujhse chudwati. To dosto mujhe zaroor batan ki meri yeh story aapko kaisi lagi. Aur maine rupa ko satisfy karke aacha kiya ki nahi. Aunties aur ladkiyan mujhse dosti karma chahe to all are welcome. Ladkiyan aur aunties bhi mujhe contact karengi to mujhe bahut aacha lagega.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 544

Marwari Teacher

Hi I am Vinod from mumbai. A student of software engineering having craze for Marwari females. Bahut chikni hoti hai aur gori bhi. Marwari girls are always very pretty, but they are not much exposed and cover them selves very much; i love their body fragrance .from here now I begin to write my story in Hindi so that sabhi pura maja le sake. Mai us wakt engineering ke 1st year mein tha aur mere jo tution teacher the maths ke wo Marwari the. Mai unke ghar par tution padhne jata tha. Unki umar kareeb 35 saal ki thi. Wo apni biwi ke sath rehate the. Unka ek ladka tha joki hostel me rehkar padhai kar raha tha. Use kisi ne dekha nahi tha.unki biwi ki umar shayad 28-30 ki hogi. Lekin wo apni umar se kafi choti dikhti thi. Jab bhi mai unke ghar jata tha to wo mera bahut khyal rakhti thi. Mere dil me bhi unke liye bahut ijjat thi. Lekin ek din maine unhe nahane ke baad sirf petticoat me dekha jo ki unki chunchiyan par bandha hua tha. Unke gore pair aur pindaliyan khuli thi.. Kitne gore aur gadraye pair the. Mai unki chunchiyan ko dekhta hi reh gaya. Unhone mujhe dekhte huye dekha , thoda muskurayi aur andar chali gayi. Mera man ab padhai me nahi lag raha tha. Mera lund kadak hone laga. Kisi tarah mai use daba raha tha. Sir ne puncha kya hua? Wanna go to the bathroom? Maine darte huye ya I wanna unhone apni biwi se kaha ise bathroom dikha do. Wo tab take saree pehan chuki thi, Marwari style me. Yane peticot me lappet kar baki anchal tha. Unki chunchiyan bade gale ke blouse se adhi se jyada dikh rahi thi. Ye dekh kar mera lund aur kadak ho gaya. Aur mere 7.5 inch ke mote lund ko samhalna mushkil ho gaya. Mai books rakhkar jaise hi khada hua, mere lund ne night pajama me tent bana diya aur usne ye dekha aur badi adaa se muskurayi. Mujhase kaha jaldi aao idhar hai bathroom. Mai andar gaya lekin jaldi me darwaja band nahi kiya. Lund ko bahar nikala then I pee lekin lund thanda nahi ho raha tha, so mai muth marne laga.. 2 minute me hi usne jor ki pichkari mari.. Jo samne diwal par gayi. Usko achche se dhoya aur lund ko pant ke andar kiya. Jaise hi mai piche ghuma maine dekha deewar ke kinare sir ki wife khadi hai. Iska matlab usne mujhe muth marte huye dekha tha, kyuki waha se mera lund pura dikhta tha.Mai sir nicha karke bahar nikal aya. Tab usne dheere se kaha.. Bahut mota aur lamba hai. Ye kehkar wo jaldi se chali gayi. Vaise mujhe wo achchi lagti thi aur wo bhi mujhe pasand karti thi. Lekin uske sath sex ke liye maine kabhi bhi socha nahi tha. Mere sir maths me expert the. Aur unse padhne ke liye bahut ladke tution lagwana chahte the. Lekin unhone sirf mujhe hi chuna kyuki tution unhe pasand nahi tha. He always used to be busy in solving maths problems and doing some other stuffs . Unki wife ko ye pasand nahi tha. Wo to mujhe bahut sexy lagti thi. Unhe acchi chudayi ki chahat thi aur wo kisi ko dhundh rahi thi. Jabki sir ko lagta tha ki ab sex ki koyi jarurat nahi hai. Ye baten mujhe tab pata chali jab mai unki wife ke sampark me aaya aur unki diary padhi. Maine ye diary unke cupboard se nikal ke padhi thi. Us diarry me mere bare me bhi likha tha. “mai ek kamsin ladka hoon aur bahut hi garam ladka hoon, jo bhi ladki mujh se chudwayegi uski kismet khul jayegi. Jis ladki ko mera lund milega wo bahut hi naseeb wali hogi. Agar mujhe mauka mile to mai is ladke se ek baar jarur chudwaungi aur apni choot ki pyaas bujhaungi.” Uski diary ki ye line mere dimag me ghum rahi thi.Wo mujhase chudwana chahti thi lekin apne pati se darti thi.aur fir us din ke baad meri najar bhi badal gayi . Uski ufanti huyi jawan badan ko yaad karke mai ab roj hi muth marta tha. Maine bhi socha ise ek mauka diya jaye, lekin kaise? Ek din maine unhe cell phone par call kiya aur kaha ki aaj mai 4 baje aaunga.ye baat aap sir ko bata dijiye.mujhe malum tha ki sir 4 baje library jate hai aur raat ke 10 baje wapis aate hai.

Erotic Stories

Page 545

Maine ye baat janbujhkar uska cell phone par kaha tha. Ye meri taraf se ishara tha. Kyuki iske pehale maine uska cell par kabhi koi message nahi diya Tha. Aur jab se usne mera lund dekh liya tha tab se maine uski aankho me bhi ek tadap dekhi thi. Mai unke ghar thik 4.30 par pahuncha. Usne darwaja khola. Maine dekha aaj usne ek tranparent sari pehani thi aur khule gale ka blouse. Uska figure 34 26 36 hai. Uski chunchiyan blouse fad kar bahar nikal rah the. Blouse chota tha. Aur lehanga nabhi ke bahut niche bandha tha.. Jisse aaj uska gora gora pet aur patli kamar saaf dikh rahe the. Uska gora pet aur chikni kamar dekh kar mera lund harkat me aa gaya. Usne mujhe baithane ko kaha aur pani lane andar gayi. Paani dete huye wo is tarah jhuki ki uski madmast chuncnhiya mere samne aa gayi. Uff wo ghati. Ras daar chunchiyan dekhkar mere munh me pani aa gaya.. Wo sofe par mere kareeb hi kinare par baith gayi.maine unhe hichkichate huye pooncha sir kahan hai.. Kya aapne mere aane ke bare me sir ko bataya hai? Ya wo bhul gayi? Usne kaha maine sir ko kuch nahi kaha. Maine pooncha kyu? Usne kaha aaj wo mujhe padhayengi.ye kehate huye wo apne rasile honto ko dant se daba rahi thi aur kone me kat rahi thi. Maine tab kaha”aap majak kar rahi hai” usne kaha “nahi mai seriously keh rahi hoon. Tab maine kaha “aap kaun sa unit sikhayengi?” usne kaha”mai serious hoon lekin tumhe maths nahi padhaungi” ye baat usne bade natkhat andaz me kahi. Maine pooncha “fir kya padhaogi?” wo chup rahi aur mere kareeb agayi.aur mera hath pakad liya. Usne kaha aaj tum mere mehmaan ho . Aaj mai tumhari pariksha lene wali hoon. Maine kaha kaisi pariksha?. Usne kaha buddhu mat bano mai janti hu tum mujpe pe fida ho. Mujhe malum tha ki wo bhi chudwane ke liye betaab ho gayi hai aur tayyar hai.usne mera hath pakda aur khadi ho gayi aur mujhe apne bedroom me le gayi.fir usne mere gaal par kiss kiya.. Aur mere shirt aur pant khol diye. Mujhe bhi maja aa raha tha. Uska naram hath mere badan par ghum raha tha. Usne meri baniyan bhi nikal di. Maine ab uska pallu niche gira diya. Uska bade bade ras bhari chunchiyan mere samne thi. Mai thoda nervous tha lekin mujhe maja bhi aa raha tha. Uska nokdar chuchiyon ko dekh kar mera lund aur kadak hone laga. Uski tani huyi chunchiyan kisi bhi mard ko garam kar dene layak the.ab maine use apne sine se laga liya aur uska honto ko apne honto me kaid kar liya aur chusne laga.. Uske hath meri peeth aur sine par ghum rahe the. uska blouse piche se sirf 2 inch ka hoga. Mera hath uski peeth par ghum raha tha. Uske gol gol gand maine dabaye. Uska munh se siskari nikal padi..aaaaah. .ssss main uski honto ko bahut jor se chus raha tha. Fir maine apni jeebh uska muh ke andar daal di. Wo chusane lagi. Uski chunchiyan mere sine me dab gayi thi. Bahut kas ke lipti huyi thi wo. Maine piche se uska blouse ke hook khol diye.wo bed par baith gayi. Mere gale aur chati ko chumne lagi.maine use thodi der aisa karne diya.. Lekin mai bhi garam ho gaya tha, ab aur sabra nahi ho raha tha.maine use dur dhakela aur uska blouse nikal diya.usne gulabi rang ki jalidar bra pehani thi..maine uska bra ke andar meri ungliyan daal di.. Aur uski chunchi hath me pakad li.uske boobs mere hatho me the, maine uske honto ko chumna shuru kiya.aur uska niche ke hont ko kaat liya wo sisak uthi..umm..aahh. . Mai uska gale par honth rakhe aur waha kiss kiya fir jeebh se sehlaya.. Uski aankh band ho gayi.aahhhh ooooohhoo.. Aisi awze nikalne lagi maine ab dono chunchiyan ke beech me honth rakhe thoda jeebh se chata aur fir halke se dant laga diye..Ishhhh..uuiiiiiii. .karke wo chilla uthi.. Mai chumte huye niche jane laga. maine ab uski bra nikal di aur nipple ko ungliyon se cheda.. Wo kadak ho Gaye the. Kya mast chunchiyan thi. Use bra ki jarurat hi nahi thi. Ekdum bhare huye dudh ke bartan. Maine nipple mere munh me liya aur chubhlane laga. Usne mera sir apni sine me dabaya aur kaha..Poora mu me lelo. Ah pura khalo .mai samajh gaya ki ab wo bhi maja le rahi hai aur garam ho gayi hai.. Maine puri chunchi mere munh me lene ki koshish ki.. Fir nipple arola ke sath munh me le liya. Dusare taraf ki chuchi ko main sehla raha tha aur nipple ko ungli se masal raha tha. Ye silsila ek ek kar dono chunchiyan ke sath kar raha tha.mai halke se kat leta to wo chilla uthati thi..aahh kato mat.. Chuso..jor se.. Ahhhh.. Uska Marwari badan gore se lal ho raha tha.mai uski chunchiyan ke sath puri bedardi se pesh aa raha tha. Use dekh dekh kar maine bahut baar muth mari hai. Idhar mera lund bhi kadak ho chukka tha..aur bahar ane ko tadap raha tha. Maine use Erotic Stories

Page 546

ishara kiya. Usne mera underwear niche khincha aur mera lund uchalkar bahar aa gaya. Usne kaha “vinod’’sach me tumhari lund bahut mast hai.. Maine usdin kaha tha na. Itna lamba aur mota lundmaine nahi dekha kabhi..usne mere lund ko hath se pakad kar sehlana shuru kiya fir supade ko kiss kiya, jeebh se chata aur fir use munh me le kar honto se chusne lagi. Aap logon ko bata doon ki I m a muslim guy and I have cut penis jisse chudayi karne mein kuch zyada hi maza aata hai coz of the shape or our penis ….. Uske chehre ko dekh kar aisa laga jaise kisi bhuke ko pakwan ki thali mil gayi ho. Wo bahut aram se chusne lagi.. Uske chehare par samadhan nazar aa raha tha. Wo mere lund ko chus rahi thi aur mai satve aasmaan me tha.. Aahhh.. Maine uska munh ko chodna shuru kiya. Usne apne hont gol kar liye aur andar bahar jate lund par daba rahi thi. Wo lund chusane me mahir thi. .. Aur fir mujhe laga ki mera lava nikal jayega.. Maine uska sir piche hatana chaha.. Usne ishare se poocha kya hai. Maine kaha..Mera nikalne wala hai.. Usne ishare se kaha mere munh me nikalo.. Aur mere lund se bahut sara semen uske munh me jaa gira…usne ek ek boond chaat liya ab maine uski saree puri nikal di aur lehenge ka nada khinch diya.. Oh usne andar kkuch nahi pehna tha.. Maine use dhakel kar bed par litaya aur uski choot ko dekha..Ekdum gulabi choot thi.. Kisi 18 saal ki ladki jaisi.. Aur uski choot par ek bhi baal nahi tha.. Aisa laga aaj hi saaf kiya hai.. Maine uska pair failaye aur choot ke dono honth failaye.. Jaise wo gulab ki pankhudi ho.. Choot ka munh ekdum chota tha.. Mujhe thoda shaq hua, maine pooncha sir kya chodate nahi? Usne kaha.. Meri choot Kunwari hai.. Mai kuch samajh nahi paya..Kunwari choot aur ek ladka.. Khair mai abhi to khush ho gaya.. Kyuki choot Kunwari nahi bhi ho fir bhi ekdum tight choot thi.wo mere samne nangi padi thi.. Sanche me dhala badan.. Chunchiyan aasman dekh rahi thi.. Aur pair failaye uski band choot mere samne thi.. Maine choot ke dane ko dhundha aur halke se ragadne laga.. Wo ish..aaahh.. Uff.. vinod..Mat tadpa mujhe… Maine apna chehra uski choot ke paas laya ahhh uska peshab aur juice ki kya mast khushboo thi.. Maine uski choot par jeebh fera aur wo uchal padi..aaaiiii. . Oohh..uski choot se bahut paani nikal raha tha.. Aur wo uski gaand ki taraf beh raha tha.. Maine uski gaand ke niche ek takiya rakha aur pair upar utha kar beech me baith gaya aur choot ke darwaje khol kar jeebh andar daal di.. Aur 2 min me hi uski choot se jharne jaisa paani bahar nikal aya.. Mera munh pura bhar gaya.. Aur wo jor se chillayi..raaaaajjjjj u.. Mera ho gayyyyy..aaaaahh. .bas ab mat chat.. Kehate huye wo mujhe dur dhakelne lagi.. Uski choot chatate huye mera lund fir se fanfanaa gaya tha.. Maine uski choot se nikalne wale pure juice ko chat liya.. Aisa karte huye mai uski choot ke dane ko bhi jeebh se Sehla raha tha.. Jisase wo fir garam ho gayi.. Wo kehane lagi..ab mat tadpa..mai bahut tarsi hoon meri jawani ko apna le. Ab ye andar daal ke faad de meri choot ko.. Ab mai utha.. Usne kaha .. Tu to ekdum expert hai.. Use mera tarika bahut pasand aya. Ab mai niche ke taraf gaya aur uski chikni moti Jangho ko chumne aur chatne laga.. Dono taraf chat raha tha..mai use aaj ji bhar ke chodne ke mood me tha. Maine use pet ke bal lita diya fir uska gand aur peeth ko bhi jeebh se chata.. Uska piche ka bhag aur bhi sexy tha. Ubhare huye gore mast gand aur uski ghati.. Chikni gori peeth.. Uski peeth chumte huye mai samne hath lakar uski chunchi aur nipple masal raha tha.. Uski gand chatne aur dabane me bahut maja aa raha tha. Maine halke se kat liya wo chilla uthi..aaaaaahh. . Nahi..iii. Mai uske gand jor jor se dabaye jar aha tha. Meri jeebh dono gandon ke beech ki ghati me sair kar rahi thi. gand itane naram aur mulayam the ki unhe dabaaane me alag hi maja aa raha tha.. Ghati me hath fera uski gaand ka ched bhi gulabi tha. Us surakh me maine jeebh ki noke ghumayi , wo sihar uthi, uska machalnaa bahut hi majedaar tha. Fir maine piche se uski fuli huyi choot ko sehlaya aur ek ungli andar dalne ki koshish ki.. Choot to gili thi lekin bahut tight thi.. Meri ungli ke andar jate hi wo thoda chillayi..aaahh. . Dheere.. Dard hota hai.. Maine kaha ye to ungli hai aur tum mera 3 inch mota aur 7.5 inch lamba lund lene ke liiye tadap rahi ho.. Usne kaha.. Mujhe nahi malum, meri choot me aag lagi hai..Andar chintiyan reng rahi hai.. Maine use chuma . Mai samajh gaya loha garam ho gaya hai. Ab kheel thok dena hai. Maine use ab sidha litaya aur pet aur nabhi ko jeebh se chata.. Gila kar diya..maine fir choot par munh lagaya..ab meri jeebh choot ke andar khel rahi thi. Choot ekdum fulne lagi. Wo bhi apni kamar uchal rahi thi..mai abhi use Erotic Stories

Page 547

aur tadpana chahta tha. Maine choot ko dekha nahi aur uska pairo se lekar jangho ke joint tak use pura meri jeebh se gila kar diya. Is baar mai choot me nahi uska charo taraf jeebh aur hath se sehla raha tha. Maine dekha bistar ki chadar uski gaand ke niche puri gili ho rahi thi. Ab wo puri garam ho gayi thi.. Apne pair ragad rahi thi..hiiiii. .ab sahan nahi ho raha.. Usne hath bada kar mere lund ko hath me liya wo bhi fir se pure josh me aa chuka tha, is bar wo aur bhi mota lag raha tha. Usne uth kar mere lund ko kiss kiya thoda chata.. Usne kaha.. Sach me vinod us din maine bathroom me jab tumhari ye pyara lund dekha tabhi soch liya tha ki meri Kunwari choot ki seal isi lund se tudwaungi.. Us din ke bad se mai sirf isi lund ko sapne me dekhti hoon aur meri choot paani nikal deti hai.. Maine kaha to fir aaj ise apni choot me dalwa lo.. Kehate huye maine uske pairon ko failaya aur mere lund ko uske choot ke upar ragda taki uski choot ke juice se mere lund ka supada chikna ho jaye. Fir use kiss kiya aur lund ko choot ke laal ched par rakha aur push kiya.. Uski choot ka munh bahut chota tha aur mera supada bahut mota.. Wo fisal gaya.. Mai utha aur maine paas rakhe tel ke dibbe se bahut sara tel mere lund par lagaya aur uski choot ke ched me bhi dala. Ab maine uska pairon ko aur chaudi kiya.. Aur lund ko ched par rakh kar thodi takat se dhakela.. Lund ka supada andar ghusa aur wo chillayi..mar gayiiii.. Haiiiii.. Ooohh nikaloooooo. .itna mota nahi jayegaaaa.. .vinoddddd.. Bas.ab nahiii.. Maine kaha nikal lu..wo meri taraf dekhne lagi.. Uski ankhon me ansoo the.. Ek 28 saal ki aurat aur ek 22 saal ka ladka.. Lund to lohe ka rod ho gaya tha.. Maine use kiss kiya..tab wo boli.. Mai kitna bhi chillau tum aaj meri choot faad do..Maine uska honth par apne honth rakhe taki wo jor se chilla na sake..Mai samajh gaya tha ki wo sach me Kunwari hi hai.. Ab maine apni Kamar ko sakht kiya aur lund ko takat ke sath andar dhakela.. Lund 2inch ghusa wo dard se bilbila uthi.. Tadapne lagi.. Maine uska munh nahi chhoda.. Lekin maine mehsus kiya uski choot ke Andar kuch mere lund ko andar jane se rok raha hai.. Shayad itani badi umar hone ke karan choot ka parda mota ho gaya tha.. Mainelund ko thoda bahar khincha.. Aur puri takat se jhatka mara.. Choot ke parde ko kakadi Ki taraf faad kar mera lund 5 inch andar ho gaya.. Aur uski choot ne khoon ki ulti kar di..wo tadapi aur fir behosh jaisi ho gayi.. Mai dar gaya.. Mai use chumne laga.. Kareeb 5 min. Aise hi rehane ke bad wo hosh me aayi.. Ankhon me pani aur chehare par dard.. Thodi der me jab dard kam hua maine halke halke dhakke lagane shuru kiye.. Use maja ane laga..Maine pooncha ab dard kam hua? Usne kaha.. Haan.. Aur ab maine lund ko bahar khincha aur karaara jhatka dete huye pure lund ko jad take uski choot me pel diya wo fir chillayi..ooohhh. .mar gayiiiiiiii. .lekin mere dhakke chalu the.. Aur fir 4-5 min me usne bhi gand uchalte huye dhakke shuru kiye.. Ab uski choot se paani nikalne laga tha.. Aur lund ko bhi andar bahar hone me sahuliyat ho rahi thi. Mai use ab jor se chodne laga.. Wo bhi keh rahi thi..aur jor se.. Faad do.. Mujhe maa bana do.. Maine ab usase pooncha agar tum Kunwari thi to fir wo ladka kiska hai jise tumne hostel me rakha hai.. Usne kaha wo uski badi behan ka ladka hai.. Jiski ek accident me maut ho gayi.. Aur uska pati ne dusari shadi kar li, isliye 1 saal ke bachche ko usne god le liiya tha. Ab wo apne bachche ki maa bananaa chahti hai.. Vinod.. Mere pet me bachcha de do.. Aahh.. Kya mast mazboot lund hai..aur fir wo mujhase chipakne lagi..aaaahh. .mera nikalne wala hai..mujhe kas ke pakad liya aur wo jhad gayi.. Mujhe mere kandhe par se kuch garam behta hua mehsus hua.. Maine hath se dekha wo khoon tha.. Darasal jab uski seal tuti tab usne naakhun se mere peeth par ghav bana diya tha..aur wahi se khoon nikal raha tha, ye dekh kar mujhe aur josh aa gaya.. Maine mere dhakko ki rafter badha di.. Uski choot ko is tarah ki chudayi ummeed nahi thi.. Aur choot ekdum laal ho gayi.. Maine uski kamar aur gand ko dono hatho se pakda aur choot me lund dale huye hi maine sidha let gaya aur use apne upar khinch liya.. Ab maine usase kaha..Apni gaand upar niche karo.. Uska is tarah uchalne se uski mast chunchiyan mere munh ke samne uchal rahi thi.Maine dono hatho se chunchiyan pakdi, masali aur nipple ko munh me le kar chusne lag.. Wo lagatar jhad rahi thi.. Meri gotiya bhi gili ho gayi uska choot ke paani se.. Thodi der me wo thak kar mere sine par let gayi.. Maine bina choot se lund nikale fir use niche liya aur khinchate huye bed ke kinare laya.. Wahan uski choot ke niche takiya lagaya aur mai khud niche khada ho gaya.. Uska pair mere kandhe par rakhe aur. Is baar mere dhakke bahut hi toofani the.. Wo chilla rahi thi… . Kya mast Erotic Stories

Page 548

lund hai.. Meri choot ki kismat khul gayi..maro.. Aur jor se..oooh.. Mai gayiiiiiiii. . Wo fir jhad gayi.. Ab mera bhi jhadne ka time ho gaya tha.. Maine pooncha.. Mai jhadne wala hoon.. Kahan nikaloo.. Usne kaha meri choot me bhar do.. Mujhe maa bana do vinoddddd Tumhari mazboot lund se mujhe gabhin kar do… Maine 5-6 jabardast dhakke mare aur lund ko uske bachche daani ke munh par rakh kar lund se fauwara chala diya.. Kya jabardast pichkari thi.. Usne apne pair mere kamar par jakad diya aur mujhase chipak gayi.. Mere lund ki garam pichkari se wo bhi jhad gayi thi.. Hum kuch der aise hi pade rah.. Fir mai utha aur apne lund ko bahar khincha.. Wo khoon aur dono ke juice se lathpath ho raha tha.. Aur uski choot..wo to munh khole sab maal bahar nikal rahi thi..uska shape “O” jaisa ho gaya tha. Maine kaha bathroom me chalte hai.. Usne uthane ki koshish ki fir aaahhhhhhh.. .uuiiiii karte huye let gayi..Uska pair kamp rah The.. Maine sahara dekar use uthaya.. Tab take sham ke 5.30 ho gaye the.. Hum bathroom me fresh huya.. Uski nangi jawani ko dekh kar mera lund fir tayyar hone laga.. Usne sabun se mere lundko saaf kiya.. Uska hath lagte hi wo fir gurraane laga.. Hum bathroom se laute aur nange hi bed par let gayi.. Maine use raat ke 9 baje tak aur 2 bar choda ..alag alag pose me.. Ek baar to use uske kitchen table par Baitha ke mere lund par jhula jhulaya.. Uska baad se mai use chodne thik 4.30 par uska ghar jata tha aur maine use 2 baar pregnant kiya… Lekin uska pati ke dar se abortion karwana pada.. Tisri baar usne kisi tarah apne pati se chudwya.. Aur mere bachche ko janam diya jo ki aaj 5 saal ka hai. Usane mujhe kaha tha ki ye tumhari guru dakshina hai apne guru ke liye……….

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 549

Padosan teacher

Hello mera name jack hai. Mein thane mein rehta hu,Mein ek jawan aur sundar ladka hu. Meri age 21 yrs hai. Mere lund ka size 8 inch lamba or 5.5 inch round yani mota hai Ab aapko jyada bor na karte huye apani kahani pe aata hu.ye kahani kuch 6 mahine pehle ki hai, normally mein roz subhe 8 baje nikal jata tha aur phir dopeher main ata tha. Mere padosi Mr. Sharma rehte hai. He is a businessmen. Unaki ek mast si wife hai shikha, jo pass ke ek school main Teacher hai. Wo subha 8:00 AM per school jati hai aur 1:00 PM per ghar aa jati hai. Phir din bhar ghar main akeli reheti thi.ek din mara holiday wala din tha toh main aaram se so raha thaa mom neh mujhe jagaya or bola ki door lock kar lo main office ja rahi hun main ne uth kar door lock kiya or phir soo gaya karib 30 min baad phir door bell baji. Maine door khola aur dekha to shikha samne khadi thi.main heran ho gaya or soch raha tha ki yeh hot women aaj mere ghar per keyse? Need main yeh bhi bhol gaya ki main sirf underware main hun woh mujhe badi goor se dekh rahi thi ki tabhi woh acanak husneh lage or boli ghar main kapdeh nahi hai kya main neh neechye dekha or bhag kar aapne room main gaya or short and sando pehen kar aaya tab tak woh haal main byeth gayi thi… Main neh puchha ki kahiye kese aana huaa woh boli ki kal hamare school main fath party hai main uss ki ticket’s bech rahi hun 2 ticket’s bachi thi socha aap ko de dun mein neh kaha ki aapneh bilkul theek socha main neh unse ticket’s le li Thodi der bat chit huyi. Phir usase meri acchi friendship ho gayi thi.Hamari mulakat ke kuch 18 din bad wo mere kamare main baithi thi. Main uske sath masti kar raha tha. Masti masti main maine uske chochiyo ko dabaya, phir wo uth ke chali gayi. Phir dusare din wo mere kamare me phir se ayi. Lekin jab wo ane wali thi usake pehele maine apne computer pe sexy movie laga ke rakhi thi, jab wo kamre main ayi to usane dekha ki sexy film chal rahi hai. Tab maine wo phatak se band kar di, mujhe pata tha ki wo mujhe puchegi ki tum kya dekh rahe the. Aur usane wahi pucha to maine kaha kuch nahi wo tumhare kam ki chiz nahi hai. To wo jid karne lagi, tab main use kaha ki main sexy movie dekh raha tha. Tab wo boli ki mujhe bhi dekhni hai. Phir maine movie phir se on ki. Thodi der bad main usake kareeb ja ke baitha to usane mujhe pucha kya tumane kabhi aesa kiya hai? To maine kaha han. Aur mai samj gaya ki who mujsa chudwana chati hai, Maine use jhat se pakadkar kiss karne laga sharu main woh na nahi karne lagi per nahi mana toh woh normal ho gayi. Phir dhire dhire use chumata raha, jab mujhe ehesas hua ki wo puri garm ho chuki thi to maine usake kapde utarna shuru kiya usne tite saree bandh rakhi thi jis main who bahot sexy lag rahi thi. Usake kapde utarne ke bad usaki komal najuk jawani dekhkar main thodi der dang sa rehe gaya. Uska figure bilkul Ideal figur tha, uska figure yehi koi 36-28-34 tha. Uske boobs to bade-2 aur gore-2 the. Uski chut pe ek bhi baal nahi tha aur gulabi rang vali rasili chut thi.Phir maine aapne kapde bhi utar diye jese he main neh aapna underwer uttara toh woh mera 9 inch lamba or 5.5 inch mota lund dekh kar dang reh gayi uske muh se ek haaaaaiiiiiiiiii nikli or boli kya main isko jhel paungi main bola mere jaan ager tum khud aapne kuhle uttha uttha kar mera pura lund aapne chut main na lo toh mera naam badal dena phir mainne usse aapna lund muh me lene ke liye kaha. Tab wo boli ki kitna bada hai tumhara lund main to mar jaungi. To maine kaha chinta mat kar meri jan main dhire dhire karoonga phir wo mera lund muh mein le kar 20 minut tak chusati rahi. Woh pehli baar ye sab kar rahi thi lekin kisi tajurbekar ladki ki tarah ye sab kar rahi thi.thodi der baad hum 69 potion main aa gaye woh mere upper thi or mera lund khub jor jor se jitna ho sakta thaa utna aapneh muh mein le kar choosss rahi thi mein bhi uski chut Chatne aur chusne laga. To woh chhatpatane lagi. Meine meri jibh uski chut me dal ke use jibh se chodne laga woh muh se mmmmmaaa aaaaahhh kar rahi thi use ab 2 maze mil rahe the ek toh chut chatneh ka or dusra lund chosne ka. Mera lund lohe ki tarah sakht ho gaya tha ab meine use bed pe lita diya aur mera lund usaki chut par rakhkar dhire dhire andar Erotic Stories

Page 550

dalne ki koshish kar raha tha. Lekin chut tite hone ke karan wo andar nahi ja raha tha phir main uttha or tel la kar uski chut per or kuch aapne lund per laga kar uski chut ke ched per lund rakhne ke bad maine uske lip per mere lip rakh ke use kiss karne laga aur ek jor ka jhatka diya aur pura lund uski chut mein andar tak dal diya. Uske munh se ek chikh nikal gayi lekin mere munh ke andar dab gayi. Uski sil tutne ki wajah se usaka blooding shuru ho gaya tha aur woh rone lag gai thi. To mein thodi der uski tight aur rasili chut me mera bada aur mota lund dale huye bina hile dule uske upar pada raha aur uske boobs dabata raha aur use kiss karata raha.Phir thodi der bad use jab accha lagne laga tab maine jhatke dena shuru kiya. Mein uski bilkul fresh chut mein mera bada aur mota lund under-bahar kar ke use chod raha tha aur woh bhi niche se uske kulhe utha-utha ke maze lekar mujse chudwa rahi thi. Uske munh se badi azib si awwazein aa rahi thi ooohhh jack mere jacka aaj mujhe orat bana do is kali koh phol bana do. Woh pura lund le rahi thi aur muje lalkar rahi thi. Aur zor se chodo apani rani ko. Aaj tumne muje swarga ka maza diya hai aaahhh. Ab to mein tumse hi rozana chudwaya karungi. Faad do apani rani ki chut ko, bana do uska bhosada. Uske munh se aisi batein sun ke muje bada josh aa raha thaa or jor jor se uski chut chod raha tha har dhakke main woh ek do inch upper ho rahi thi takreban 40 min ki chudayi keh baad woh boli mera jack jacka main jhdne wali hun oohhh aaahhhh lo main jjhadiiiiii usne mujhe aapne lag’s keh beech main jakad liya tha main bhi ruk gaya woh jab puri tarha jhad gayi toh boli jack meri jaan aaj tumneh mujhe phol bana diya hai main neh puch tum khus to hona woh boli aaj se pehle main kabhi bhi itni khus nahi hui main bola theek hai abhi mera jhdna baki hai aab tum dogy styel main ho jaoo main tumhe peeche se chodunga woh turant ghum gayi peechye se Uske kulhe bahut mast lag rahe the phir main neh puch ki kya main tumhari gand main aapna lund daal sakta hun woh boli jo chahe karo bas mujhe mazaa anaa cahiye main bola shroo main thoda dard hoga toh woh boli pata hai main na bhi karun tab bhi tum jabardasti meri gand jarur marogye wese main bhi gand chudwaneh ka maza lena cahti hun bus aaram se marna meri gand ko main neh kaha theek hai phir main ne tohda tel liya or uski gand per lagaya or kuch aapne lund per.Phir main ne uss ki gand ke ched per aapna 9 inch lamba or 5.5 inch mota lund rakha or ek jordar dhakka mara uss nh aapneh hot daba liye jisse uski ciikh bahar nahi aa saki main ne dekha woh ro rahi thi main neh pucha shikha kya dard ho raha hai toh rehne dete hai woh boli nahi jack plz aapna lund mat nikalna pura lund meri gand main daal do main bhi nahi rukka or pura lund bahar karke ek jordar jhatka mara ki pura ka pura lund uski gand main sama gaya phir main rukka nahi or khub uski gand marta raha uski gand uski chut se bhi jyada tite thi mujhe uski gand marneh main bahut maza aa raha tha or woh bhi meri chudai ka maza le rahi thi or ohhhh aaaaahh maro jack or jor se maro meri gand jita chahee marte raho mujhe tumse chudwaneh main bahut maza aa raha hai. Takriban 30-35 minut use chodne ke bad mainne shikha ko kaha ki meri jaan main ab jhadneh wala hun toh woh boli plzzzzzzz jack meri gand ko aapneh anmol ras se bhar do main tumhara bahut ehsaan mand rahungi is doran main aapni seema par aa gaya thaa or khub jor jor se apna Lund uski gand main dal kar chod raha tha woh aahh mmmmaa aaahhhh maro maro chilla rahi thi ki tabhi main jhadne laga main ne aapna pyara ras usaki gand main dal diya.jhadneh ke doran usse bhi mera ras aapni gand main mehsuse ho raha tha jab main pura pani uski gand main nekal kar aapna lund bahar kiya toh oski gand se mera pani bahar aa raha tha phir woh uuth kar bathroom gaye or kapde pehne.Phir mujhe kis karneh lagi mian ne shikha se pucha ki tum toh married ho phir tumhari chut se blood kesa woh boli ki plz kisi ko batana nahi mere pati mujhe theek se chod nahi pate hai unka lund 3-4 inch se jyada nahi hai jiski wajeh se mera seel bhi nahi tod sakte hai woh toh 1 ya 2 min main hi jahd jate hai or main pyaasi reh jati thi tum toh jante ho Sonia ko woh mere good friend hai.jab main neh use aapni problem batai toh usse ne mujhse promise liya or bola main teri problem theek kar sakti hun. Erotic Stories

Page 551

Ager tum mano toh phir maine SONIA se kaha ki main waada karti hun ki yeh baat mere siwa kisi ko pata nahi chalegi to usne mujhe tumhare or uske relation ke bare main bataya or kaha ki tum chahoo to jack ko bata sakti ho or uske lund ka maza le sakti ho phir main ticket ke bahane tumse mili or dhere dhere tumse khul gayi main us ki baat sun kar heran tha par mujhe kya mujhe toh chut chahiye thi jo mujhe mili or woh bhi fresh phir usne pucha ki jack jab kabi sex karne ka moka melega to kya tum mujhe chodogye main neh kaha ki tumhe na karne wala koi pagal hi ho sakta hai tum jab bhi mujhe yaad karogi main aa jaunga phir woh mujhe kiss kar ke chali gayi. Phir do tin din tak wo mere yaha ayi nahi. Leking uske badd jab bhi hamein moka milta hai main usse khob chodta hun. Aaj tak meine use kitani baar choda hai yeh muje bhi yaad nahi hai lekin aaj bhi mein use bade pyar aur maze se chodta hu aur woh bhi chudwati hai.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 552

My Teacher's Wife

Hello readers. This is my first story for u. i am Krishna from Tamil Nadu. So if u likes it, do let me know. It was year 2003. I was in my 2nd year of Eng. My college was in Erode. I had a teacher called Vinoth Sir who taught us VLSI. His house was near our college and students used to visit his place for doubts.But that wasn’t the only reason. Sir was the dullest character around and on the contrary he had the best woman as his wife. She was not very beautiful but there was something in her that attracted all. She had a medium built, a pair of good looking breasts, round ass and the some extra pounds of fat around her navel and hip. She had a huge navel hole and every time I saw her I had a strange tickle down my spine. I always wanted her close but never knew I would get her someday. It happened on Diwali eve. Sir had gone with his son to do some shopping. Since transport was not that good he was late returning home. It was evening and there were crackers and lights all around. I was on my way to hostel when I saw Sir's wife sitting lonely on the stairs. She was waiting for her family 2 return. I didn’t know that he has not returned and has left his wife for me to enjoy. I went inside and asked her about sir. "your sir has not returned and has left me all alone" was all a sweet voice uttered. I started showing my concern. She called me inside for tea. When I went in she said “people here are mean minded and so I didn’t want to talk 2 u outside". I already started having shivers. We were lonely in that house and she was standing there dressed in red saree and black sleeveless blouse. My eyes fell on her navel and everything else went for a toss. I was desperate. My ears and eyes were burning and I was dying for her. I asked her name. Swetha is what she said. She made tea and we started sipping on it. She was speaking about her family life and all but I hardly listened. I softly kept my hands on her. She was shocked and stood up. She didn’t say a word but kept strain at me. The silence was making the air horny. We were strain at each other and I knew that it was the right time. I was sitting on the sofa and she was standing in front. I wrapped my arms around her hip and brought her close to me. I removed the saree and exposed her navel. It was as big as a one rupee coin and equally fleshy. I planted a kiss on it and looked at her. She was silent and was breathing very heavily. I understood that she was hungry too. I pulled down the anchal and now she was standing before me with her tight blouse trying to hide her melons and her nude belly, all at my mercy. I stood up pounced on her. I was holding her tight against the wall and started kissing her. Her eyes, her neck, her cleavage, her melons and her belly. Suddenly I felt her hand holding my hair and pulling me up to her lips. I kissed her lips and she opened her mouth to take my tongue. We started kissing like crazy. She was holding my hair so tight that it was paining. My hands moved all over her body but our lips didn’t part. It was almost 10 mins of vigorous kissing after which she pushed me on the sofa. As I licked my lips I got the taste of blood. She had kissed me like an animal. This made me more violent. I pulled her beside me and with one go I tore apart her blouse. Her black bra got exposed. I slipped my hand inside her bra and started squeezing her melons mercilessly. She was moaning ahhh haaaa haa". I started pumping her breasts even harder. Suddenly she opened her bra and threw it on the floor. She caught my head and pulled it to her breasts. I took her melon in my mouth and started eaten it. The softness and the flesh were killing me. I almost took Erotic Stories

Page 553

the whole huge melon at once and got suffocated. She was holding my head firmly to her breasts and was screaming, partially due to satisfaction and partly due to the love bites that I was planting on her breasts. She now took off my shirt and stared kissing my chest and nibbled my nipples. I was going mad. She then took my jeans and threw it near the door. I was lying with my jockey on the sofa and she was there in front as a hungry bitch. She gave a few nibbles on my organ over my jockey. My rod was throbbing inside and was dying to come out. She understood and granted the wish like an angel. She pulled down my jockey and started stroking my organ with force. I saw her tongue wetting her lips. And then she opened her mouth in the shape of an O and took my rod inside her mouth in a flash. She moved up and down and took it deep till her throat. Her saliva was making my rod shine and she was eaten it hungrily with closed eyes. It was almost 15 mins and I knew I was coming. I jerked heavily and splashed my first load in her mouth. She drank it whole and looked at me with a smile. Her lips were filled with my cum. She was still stroking my rod softly. “I pushed her on the floor and pulled her clothes off. Her panty was already wet and it took me only seconds to throw it off. I parted her legs and said "Azhagana Indha Sorgam Ippo Enakku Kidachirukku". I plunged onto her love hole in a flash and started licking it. She moaned out loud "Aaahhhh... ." her words were making me more violent. I felt as if she was my newly married wife. I licked, nibbled, kissed her choot till her whole body trembled and along with her screams she let out a jet of her love juice. I drank it and looked up at her face. She was lying at my mercy. I took her legs and placed it on my shoulders and kept my long erect rod at her entrance. She was gasping and as soon as I entered her she screamed “aaaaahh." I completely went mad. I caught her melons with two hands and started tearing her. Within mins my rod was hitting her end walls and she was shivering and throwing herself on the floor with my moves. I went on and on as if never to end. I fucked her harder and harder. Our bodies were thudding on the floor and almost after 20 mins of constant to and fro she screamed and had her orgasm. I was coming too. I pressed her melons harder and bite her neck and with one huge tremor I squeezed all my hot sperm inside her. After shedding all my load I collapsed on her. She gently hugged me and we slept in that position for few mins. When I got back my senses I rolled over to her side and looked at her. There she was, my first woman sleeping nude and satisfied with the best smile on her face. She gave me my best Diwali. I kissed her for the last time, cleaned myself, gathered my clothes and left for my hostel. We did make love lot of times after that till I completed my Eng. Now I work in Chennai.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 554

My Red Hot Math Teacher

Hello ISS friends. This is Ballu again. Last time when I wrote the first part – My Red Hot Math Teacher – Part I, I was hoping to get some nice comments from you in person, but alas did not get any. No problems… here is the second part of my story. I sincerely hope that you are going to enjoy it to the fullest. To all those readers who have come to this post for the first time, I request you to read the first part in order to get some background info. Now, let me take you to the real stuff. You may recall that last time due to a sudden interruption; I had to leave my teacher’s residence abruptly for my home. While leaving, I carried a mixed feeling of happiness and sadness in my heart. Happy because I had unexpectedly gained something new; and sad because I wanted more and more of what I had just experienced. However, when I reached home, it was late in the evening and my over-used cock had begun to show the signs of suffering it had been through. Since it was the first time that my foreskin was pulled up by force while my cock was fully erect, the skin had stretched and split up in many places and now the pain had started to take its toll. My cock was swollen and I was in pain. I just couldn’t touch it without sending a shiver up my spine. With the little knowledge of first aid that I had, I quietly and gently cleaned my cock with “Dettol” and applied a thick layer of “Borolene”. The thoughts of the day’s events were troubling me and weren’t allowing my cock to settle down properly due to which I had to spend my whole night in pain. Next morning I was eager to rush to the school and was looking forward to meet my new found friend or love i.e. my lovely class teacher. My mind was just not into anything else other than trying to decipher how I should respond on meeting my beautiful Ma’am in the morning. When I met her next morning in the classroom, my heart was pounding and I couldn’t control my excitement. Just looking at her lovely face, my cock began to wake up. However, she being who she was, a lady always in control, she was as calm and normal in all her actions and dealings throughout the day as she had always been in the past. Nothing exceptional happened and I was treated as usual or as normally by her as ever. Unconsciously I understood that I too should learn to remain calm and behave as normally as I could. Because of all this aloofness, I now only hoped to meet her the next week so began to wait eagerly for Sunday to arrive, when I would once again be in my dear Madam’s soft arms. It sure was a slow and difficult week for me. Nights were even tougher as my semi injured penis had to suffer again and again in my abusive hands with the visions of the past Sunday’s activities and dreams of the next one :-) On Friday, my teacher asked me to inform my parents that I was invited by her to visit her house on Saturday evening for some extra coaching in Math. I was also supposed to tell them that if need be, I may have to stay back over night for some serious study. So I did exactly as instructed, looking forward to this extra class. Remember, that Math was always my weak subject and I always wanted to improve in it. Come Saturday, and my body was almost on fire. My thoughts were on fire as well and I was waiting eagerly for the school to get over. I just couldn’t concentrate on anything other than what lay ahead. After the school, I reached home, changed, had my meals, rested for a while and in the evening rushed to my teacher’s home. My family members had never seen me so eager to attend math tuition ;-) While going to my teacher’s home, I instinctively purchased a few packs of “Cadbury’s” chocolates as a small gift for her. Reaching her home, I knocked on the door with a thumping heart and shaking hands. Erotic Stories

Page 555

After a week’s tough separation, I wanted to see my love on the door and to hug her, squeeze her and begin the play just like the last time, the moment I met her alone but the door was opened by madam’s maid. I was asked to wait in the drawing room by the maid while the two dogs rushed towards me playfully. I began to play with the dogs, hoping to meet Ma’am soon. Kahan to mai apne beloved ke galey lagna chahta tha, aur kahan mujhey uske kutton ko galey lagana par raha tha. Shayad issi ko kehtey hain “Klpd”, yaani ki “Kharey Lund Par Dhokha” After a wait of about 15-20 mins, Ma’am finally arrived like a breath of fresh air. Looking at her, I must have stopped breathing. She had taken a bath and her wet hair was left open, framing her face beautifully. She looked like a doll. Once again, she was in a loose “kaftan” and wasn’t wearing any makeup. Even from a distance she smelled heavenly. I was so intensely focused on her that I forgot all about her maid and the dogs. She smiled welcoming me and offered me some cold drink. Shayly, I gave her the chocolates which she accepted gracefully. We began chatting, but it was all one sided. After about an hour the maid left for the day and that was the moment I was waiting for. The moment my teacher turned around after closing the door, I almost jumped on her from behind, crushing her in my arms and trying to reach for lips and the boobs at the same time. It was as if I had turned into a hungry animal and she was my food. Stop it now! Came the thundering voice and I was frozen in my tracks. I was back on earth in a fraction of a second. My whole body became limp. I just couldn’t understand what had got into my loving teacher that she had reacted the way she did then after all the moments and experiences we had shared the last week. In my imagination the whole week, I had hugged her, kissed her and done things to her just like the last time, but today she managed shattered all my dreams in just a moment. “Ballu! Remember you are here to study Math from me, so behave properly.” Oh Good, I was so confused and didn’t know how to respond. After that warning, she asked me to open my books and patiently sat with me taking me through the basics of Mathematics that I had hated so much. After the initial 10 minutes of study period when my brain was all clouded and confused, I began to look at Math in a new light. How the time flew, I still don’t know, but for the first time in my life, I could understand the hidden meaning of numbers. It was like magic, real magic! And this is another reason why I will never forget my Math teacher. She had made me fall in love with something I had hated all my life and of course… I was madly in love with her. After about 3 hrs of continuous study, the tuition period was finally over. Ma’am invited me for dinner, and after dinner we continued to chat for some more time. Because of her earlier reaction to my hug, I wasn’t expecting any more play from her so I picked all my notebooks etc. and got ready to leave with a heavy heart. She too got up, ready to see me leave. As I was about to open the door she softly called my name, “Ballu.”. I turned around and there she was in a totally different avatar, with her arms wide open, ready to receive me. I was so confused that I simply didn’t know how to respond. She called, “come here”, and I melted. I was in her arms in just a moment. It was as if a dam had broken. She began to kiss me all over my face. What a feeling it was, but remembering how I was scolded a few hours ago, I did not respond equally well. Then she gently kissed me on my lips. This was my kiss of life, which began to stir my feelings again. I opened my mouth a little and the next moment found her delicious tongue deep inside my mouth, probing each and every corner. This time at least, I was not worried about her getting pregnant from being kissed :-)

Erotic Stories

Page 556

I hugged her tight. Crushing her in my arms as my cock began to come alive. Holding her, I began to rub her back side, feeling her bra straps and the soft, warm skin. Now there was no stopping for me. I gently began to force her to sit down there on the ground itself so that I could feel her better. She continued to kiss me harder and harder with her full tongue inside my mouth. This time I was responding back equally well. After all these years, I still remember the sweetness of her mouth and the feel of her soft body. My hands began to move down to her full hips, squeezing them, kneading them, spreading them apart slightly once in a while. One of my hands moved up searching for her breasts. This act of foreplay must have continued for over 20 mins as she did not let me do anything else. I had become rock hard by then, ready to burst the moment I got a chance, but my teacher knew how to manage my pressure beautifully. I don’t remember when we removed our outer clothing and began playing with each other, only in our undergarments. But who cares now? Then she began to get up, pulling me up simultaneously as well. Without leaving each other’s warm body, we moved into her cozy bedroom, and on to her lovely soft bed. Feeling the warmth of her soft bed, we relaxed and automatically began to play with each other more freely. I squeezed her boobs as she moved her palms to find my stiff cock. Finding it, she held it between her fingers and simultaneously began to roll and squeeze my balls. I had already begun to leak from my dick with pre-cum and my “undy” was getting moist and sticky in patches. Her palm’s pressure on my balls and cock was increasing by moment but I was enjoying it. It was a pain mixed pleasure that I had never experienced before. On my part, I found hear nipples under the bra and began to squeeze them, roll them between my fingers. She had lovely, pinkish nipples and they were standing taut. I was getting more and more excited with every passing moment. I just wanted to remove hers and mine clothes completely and feel the warmth of her soft body over my whole body, just like the last time. Though I was a little more experienced this time, but I still had no clue about other uses of my penis with a woman. All I knew that one sucks a cock or the vagina and that results in a lot of pleasure for the partners and this act ultimately leads to ejaculation and heavenly satisfaction. Remembering how I had enjoyed licking her the last time, I moved down getting closer to her genitals. The scent of her genitals was mesmerizing for me this time and this day I simply did not find anything dirty or revolting about the wetness that was making her lovely lacy panty wet. I gently put my face between her thighs and took in a deep breath, inhaling the scent of her freshly cleaned genitals. I felt that the smell was heavenly. The panty appeared pretty wet and I could see some drops of fluid flowing on her inner thighs too. I don’t know why but this time I just licked the fluid from her thighs. Then I opened my mouth and pressed my face on her genitals from above the panty. This action of mine made her shiver and she gasped for a moment, tightening her grip on my cock and with her thighs on my face. I began to chew her love box with my lips and my teeth and sucked her wet panty tasting the love juice. She was absolutely clean shaven today. At the same time, my hands were playing with her lovely boobs. I must have continued sucking her for almost 10 mins and during this period she continued to play with my cock. She still hadn’t taken it in her mouth and I desperately wanted her to take it in her mouth and suck it really hard. Then she pulled down my “undy” and freed my throbbing cock. Though I was much younger than what I am today, when fully erect I had an average sized cock of about six and a half inches in length, but that day it appeared to have turned into a giant. To me it appeared as Erotic Stories

Page 557

hard as an iron rod and as thick as a cucumber. The tip was all swollen and had turned almost purple. It was also hurting me as hell. I just wanted to release my load as soon as possible and that too inside her lovely soft mouth. Having freed my tool from my “undy”, she took it in her warm, wet mouth. The moment she began to suck on it, I couldn’t hold myself anymore and lost my control instantly. I ejaculated tons of my thick and sticky cum in her mouth. Interestingly, this time I simply did not feel dirty about “cumming” in her mouth; rather I enjoyed ejaculating there. Ma’am took the whole load gracefully, drinking every bit of it. May be just a few drops spilled out which I really found funny.My whole body was stiff and absolutely sensitive to her touch. Forcing me away from her cunt, she turned around and kissed me on my mouth, inserting her lovely cum splashed tongue into my mouth. It was so strange to taste my own cum, but at that moment I would have done anything for her. Having released my cum, the pressure on my cock had vanished and it had begun to settle down, but even then it refused to its normal size. She continued to lick me, kiss me and once again directed my head to her boobs. I started to suck her erect nipples but now I was also feeling lazy and a little sleepy. My body was going limp and I dozed off for a while in her arms enjoying the heat of her body. It was a love induced sleep. After a few minutes, I woke up with a jerk, feeling some pressure on my body. I saw my sweet, sweet teacher lying half on top of me. Seeing me awake, she smiled her lovely smile and holding my hand, guided it to her panty and made me remove her panty gently. Next she moved up and within a few seconds was sitting on top of my face lightly. I still remember her beautiful clean shaven cunt spread right over my mouth. The heavenly smell emanating from her love-box was making me go bloody crazy. She forced her leaky cunt on my mouth and I started licking it again. I enjoyed the taste of her juice now. Oh, what a feeling it was and the way she moved on my face, my whole face was covered by her love juice and my own saliva like a face cream. With time, she began to move faster and faster. She gave out a soft cry, her thighs tightened over my face and then just like the last time she burst out releasing a stream of fluid from her cunt, making me choke in it. Strangely, today I didn’t find anything dirty or repulsive getting wet in this fluid. I think I was fully initiated into this love making ceremony. Then she too slumped over my body like a rag doll, breathing heavily, shaking her whole body. Now it was time for her to drift off to sleep. Holding each other tight, we pulled a sheet over our perspiring, love-juice drenched bodies and drifted off to sleep. Once again, just like the last time, we must have slept comfortably for a few hours, totally unaware of the world around us. Feeling the pressure to pee, I woke up a little early the next morning and tiptoed into the toilet. Returning back to the bedroom, I was wide awake, thinking about my good luck. I went back to lie beside my lovely teacher and gently began to play with her scented soft body. Feeling my hands moving all over her body, she woke up and smiled at me and gave me a nice wet, slurpy kiss on my lips. I was so happy that I responded with a hard kiss on her lips which made her cry a bit with pain. She pushed me aside and left the bed to visit the loo. I waited for her to return to bed but she was taking a little too long that I started to get worried. I rushed to knock on the door of the toilet. Hearing me, she told me that she was perfectly ok and was just enjoying a bath and invited me to join her.

Erotic Stories

Page 558

Only a fool would have rejected such an invitation so I just rushed in and found my beautiful angel under the shower, water dripping from all parts of her body. Her nipples were erect and the boobs glistening with moisture. I immediately joined her under the shower. My friends, I simply cannot describe the feelings of two wet and warm bodies meeting each other under the shower. A shiver ran up my spine as I hugged her gently. I continued to rub her body with soft strokes. The scenario under the shower began to heat up again as I began to kiss her and play with her under the shower. I was getting stiffer and stiffer down there. Noticing my hard-on ma’am smiled and squeezed my cock and balls lightly, then gave me a soap to apply on her body. I followed my mistress like a dog and did whatever she asked me to. She too rubbed my whole body with the soap and using a soft rag, cleaned it completely. In turn, I did the same for her. While bathing, for the first time ma’am held my cock gently between her thighs as we hugged. The feeling was strangely beautiful. A cock surrounded by soft thighs of a beautiful woman. My dear friends, I was so naive that I simply did not know that a cock has other uses for a woman other than just getting sucked. I sure had heard the word like sex but didn’t have much idea about the fun acts associated with this word, like an intercourse. We continued to play with each other for sometime while bathing but then felt like returning to bed. It must have been about four in the morning then. Being an energetic teenager, I was also feeling a little hungry. We dried each other with a soft towel and then moved out of the bath. Ma’am wore her bathrobe and also found another one for me. Ma’am being who she was must have guessed that I was hungry so went into the kitchen and in a jiffy made some lovely sandwiches for both of us. We carried the sandwiches to the bedroom and as I sat down on the bed, she came and sat leaning over me. My arms were around her from behind. We sat enjoying the sandwiches in this nice and sexy position and at the same time feeling the warmth of each other’s bodies. Once again I just couldn’t believe my luck that my beautiful teacher who was so popular amongst all male members in my school (teachers and students included) was laying there in my arms, and I was a thing of “her” desire. I felt so happy. We kept chatting with each other, trying to know a little more about each other. Ma’am, as I had guessed rightly, was a victim of family and societal pressures and that’s why was married at an early age to a rich but an extremely ugly looking man. She belonged to a simple lower middle class family and her husband was the son of well known “zamindar” of West Bengal, and was also holding a decent position in the Forces. The money and position of the man had overpowered the dreams of a young and beautiful but poor girl. Today I feel that possibly that was the biggest reason why Ma’am had revolted in such a manner against the family and the society. Anyways, one man’s loss was another man’s (well, almost a man) gain :-) Talking and continuing to play with each other, things had started to warm up once again. Gently she turned her face towards me and I bent my head to take her lovely lips in my mouth. One of my hands was already playing with her boobs and the other was playing with her clit and the soft vaginal lips, inside her robe. Now there was no barrier between us. We were just two animals in heat lusting for each other. She turned around and sat on my waist. We were completely nude under our robes and our freshly cleaned skins felt good rubbing each other. I had already become hard and she was now enjoying my hardness by rubbing Erotic Stories

Page 559

her genitals softly on it. I just loved the sensations on my cock. I noticed that even though my foreskin had moved up automatically this time, I did not feel any pain. I opened madam’s robe and she was sitting completely naked over me. Her face was an angel’s face. She too removed my robe and both of us were completely nude once again. Interestingly, this time the urgency of ejaculating immediately was missing. I wanted to play with her.Ma’am held my cock between her vaginal lips and began rubbing it in a slow manner. Soon her cunt was dripping with her juices. With my thumb, I was already playing with her swollen clitoris now. I was getting harder and harder again and had again begun to drip some “precum” from my cock. It must have continued for some time and Ma’am began to speak out some words softly which I couldn’t comprehend immediately. She was softly saying “Take me now Ballu… Take me!” I did not know what these words actually meant. Her motions were getting more vigorous by the moment. “Take me… take me… take me…” she continued to repeat.Since I couldn’t understand her request, once again, leaving me completely confused she suddenly got up, and went to her cupboard. She took out something from there which I couldn’t recognize as it was something absolutely new for me. It was a small square pack with “Durex” written on it. I did not know what was happening. She tore open the pack and took out a ring like thing with a nipple like protrusion sticking out. It was pinkish in color and appeared to have a rubbery texture. Remember guys, I had never seen a condom till then. Asking me to hold my cock, she bent over and pinching the nipple like tip of the thing, she put the ring over my cock and unrolled it. I didn’t know what she was up to but found it really funny that my cock was being dressed up with some kind of clothing for some special reason or occasion. I asked Ma’am what it was and she replied in one simple word “Nirodh”. Once the “Nirodh” was completely unrolled on my cock, Ma’am once again took it in her mouth, drenching it completely with her saliva she continued to suck it for a few moments, and then moved up to sit over me exactly the same way that she had done a few moments ago. She continued to rub her heavily lubricated vaginal lips over my penis and then slowly and gently holding the cock with one hand, guided it inside her love hole. I couldn’t fathom what was happening but for sure was once again in heaven. I didn’t know what I was supposed to do, but my cock had completely vanished inside her. Even today I simply cannot describe that feeling of my first intercourse with a woman. It was as if my cock was surrounded by liquid fire that was hot and cold at the same time. She began to move up and down my shaft. Oh god, I must have died umpteenth deaths in a few minutes with the sensations that I had begun to feel. Her heavenly soft boobs were bouncing over my face and she was jumping over me with a rhythm that appeared as if she was swinging on a swing. In and out… in and out… in and out… it went on and on and on. My body once again began to get stiff and I knew I was very close to exploding. I started to hold her tightly by her waist. And as if she could sense each and every movement of mine, at that very moment, ma’am slowed down and bent sideways, asking me to change positions with her, positioning her at the bottom, and I at the top. I tried to turn around and in this struggle, my cock slipped out of her cunt. I got so disappointed and felt that now I was going to get a nice scolding from her. But she smiled and that made me comfortable. This brief pause also helped me control my feeling of cumming.

Erotic Stories

Page 560

We changed positions and there she was lying down with her legs spread apart, willing to receive my throbbing tool inside her. She looked interestingly strange with her legs wide open. I brought my cock at the entrance of her soft cunt and tried to push it in, but it just slipped aside. I tried again, but failed once more. I didn’t have the expertise to enter a woman in such an awkward position while being on my knees. She laughed softly and holding my cock with her fingers, put it at the cunt entrance again, and with another hand put a little pressure on my hips. I leaned forward a bit and at once it went inside. With a little more pressure, my whole cock was inside her cunt completely once again. Whether it was teaching a boring subject like Math or a heavenly subject like love making, I must tell you guys that my darling Ma’am certainly knew, what to do, when to do and how to do all the right things that would produce the desired results. She held me by my waist as I leaned over her and continued to guide my movement gently that made my cock go in and out nicely. At the beginning the rhythm was slow, then instinctively it became faster and faster. For me, at that moment, just reaching my peak and ejaculating with all my force was my objective but she had something more on her mind. She guided me to slow down and with my whole cock deep inside her cunt; she made me put pressure on her clit with my pubis. This way she was able to control both her and my pleasurable sensations. She was a real master I must tell you. And today I am so grateful to her for making me lose my virginity to her. Being guided by her in this manner, I was able to hold my explosion for almost 45 mins for the first time ever. She continued her controlled movement of the cock moving in and out, in and out. Once again I began to feel a sensation of tightness coming over her entire body. She grabbed my hips tightly and her cunt’s grip on my cock increased. Her body began to arch and she directed me to go faster and faster. She was making so many pleasurable noises while I was busy fucking her that my own sense of pleasure was getting multiplied with every passing moment. She continued to make me pump into her cunt faster and faster. I had begun to sweat like a pig with the effort. My pumping was also accompanied by some interesting “fuch, fuch” sounds coming from the cunt as my condom covered cock went in and out again and again. Suddenly, she gave out a cry and grabbed me tightly in her arms. Her arms constrained my movement but as I too was about to explode I continued to move as much as possible. With a few more thrusts, in the next very moment; I too exploded, but this time I was deep inside her cunt. Wave after wave of pleasurable sensations ran throughout my body. It was as if an electric current was passing through my body.Exhausted, I slumped on her heaving, breathless body and continued to lay there for almost 5-7 mins. Neither of us moved all that while and just continued to catch our breaths. After a few minutes, as my cock began to shrink, Ma’am made me move by her side and hugging me began to kiss me on my mouth again and again. I too responded eagerly. While kissing me, she repeated the words “thank you” many times to me. Then she helped me remove the condom from my cock. There was a load of my ejaculate inside the condom. It was funny to see the creamy liquid in the balloon. Now I understood the use of a “Nirodh” and also knew that one doesn’t eat “Nirodh” to avoid pregnancy.We once again drifted off to sleep and when we woke up, it was a new day for both of us. I think it was one of the most important days of my life. I had experienced something magical for the first time and I sincerely believe that for the first time in her married life, she too had felt completely satisfied with the act of intercourse. I am grateful to my teacher for having taught me the pleasures of love making and that she taught it to me to do it in a slow and steady manner so as to gain maximum pleasure out of the act. Ever since I simply do Erotic Stories

Page 561

not have the “slam, bam, thank you ma’am” approach to sex i.e. get on top, insert your dick, ejaculate with a few thrusts and game over even now.Because of her training, I have learn ways to satisfy my women while making love. She always taught me the right approach by being in control at all times. After her, when I grew up, I have had a few more women in my life who have always appreciated my style of love making from the first time I had them. Whenever they have asked me how I knew so much about love making, I just couldn’t reveal to them the name of my teacher. I have always maintained that all my learning came from books, blue films and experimentation. Ma’am and I continued our relationship of being a teacher-student and simultaneously of lovers for a few more months until she had to leave the school to join her husband. It was an emotional time for both of us but we simply couldn’t do anything publicly about it. After she joined her husband, we completely lost touch with each other. Those were not the days of internet or mobiles so we just couldn’t stay connected. To some of the readers my teacher may appear to be a wrong kind of person who abused a growing child, but trust me friends, she never ever allowed my academic results to suffer because of what we were indulging in, on the sly. She was a strict disciplinarian and ensured that I continued doing my best in all my subjects in the school. Ultimately, I passed out with very good marks in mathematics and all other subjects. I still cherish her memories and my special moments with her. After all, she gave me the most beautiful moments of my life as I turned into a man. Someday, when I feel like writing more, I will certainly share more of my special moments with her and may be with some other lovely ladies who came later into my life. Thank you, Ma’am! You are my first love and will always remain so. Wherever you are today, I just want you to know that I love you… still.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 562

My Beautiful Teacher Aruna

Hi Readers and all my friends out there, I introduce myself as Raaj, 22 years of age,I was petted, pampered and in a way a little spoilt. Good looking babes of all ages starting 18 to 50 have always been a weakness to me and I did everything possible to be in their crowd. I have had quiet many girlfriends but other than a little bit of smooching and cuddling, never really had any real sex hence curiosity was at its peek. Mats have always been a weak subject to me and often scored just above pass marks. Exams were approaching and my parents were tensed thinking about my weak point “Mats. A lot of concerns followed and this is when we had one of our neighbors visiting us. My mother raised her concern about me and our neighbor aunty recommended that I need to be sent for tuition's and she knew a lady teacher who was extremely good at Mats and lived in the close vicinity. My mother was all so happy, she got the address of this new teacher and wanted me to visit her the very same day. I was thrilled and excited as you know I’ve always loved ladies. I hoped that this new teacher would be young and beautiful and truly hoped she would be of the friendly kind. At around 5 in the evening I picked up my bike and reached the address, it was a huge two storied villa and looked neat and nice with a beautiful garden in the front yard. I parked my bike outside the gate and soon went in, I rang the bell and waited but there was no response. I cursed my stars and as I walked back to my bike a nice voice called out saying “who is it? I turned around and felt heart broken to see this old lady in the age group of 55 to 60 stand by the door. Oh! Shit, I said asking myself is this the one who is going to coach me? Quietly I walked towards her and asked if it was Ms. Aruna. No! Said the lady asking me to sit down on one of those huge bucket chairs rowed up in the veranda. I quickly sat and impatiently waited for the teacher to arrive. After about 5 minutes of waiting the old lady came up to me holding a hand bag and a umbrella and said “please wait, teacher is in the shower and will attend to you in about 5 to 10 minutes. I thanked the old lady and she soon left leaving the gate partially open. I waited as I started to think about how the teacher would look, what her age would be, What her body structure would be and about her family “and then suddenly I sprang out of the chair hearing a lovely voice call out saying “Hi! How can I help you? For a moment I stood speechless, totally astonished least expecting a woman of just 27 or 28. She was extremely beautiful, tall, wheatish in colour with straight falling black hair. A pair of sexy eyes and a mouth adorned with two fluffy lips, so pink and so well shaped added to the beauty and to top it all a body that measured 36/24/36. She looked a perfect personality dressed so elegantly in a beautiful light colored cotton sari with all the pleats tucked at its rightful place. Once again the voice said “may I help you? and with a chocked voice I replied Oh! Yes Mam, my name is Girish and I’m here knowing that you provide tuition's in Mats. She pointed out to the chair asking me to sit and as I did, she sat besides me on the chair next to mine and soon asked “What did you say your name was? I replied “Girish and she soon said “I’m Aruna and extended her hands for a shake. We shook hands and I secretly relished the softness of her delicate palm. Aruna Mam asked me a few questions and finally offered to coach me but she said that she has time only during the evening hours and can accommodate me after the first batch of students finishes of at 6.30pm. She said she will have to coach me all alone as the rest of the students have already covered a big part of Erotic Stories

Page 563

the subject. I told her that time was not a problem and that I could come over at 7pm as I live close to her house. Aruna Mam offered me coffee but I said it was ok and soon left feeling lucky. I arrived home soon and told my mother about the timing and the fee and took to my room. Playing the Band Scorpions on the music system I sat relaxed on the bed trying to figure out the words of the song but my thoughts got diverted to my new teacher, I kept thinking about her, her looks, her body, her house, the whereabouts of her husband if she was married, about her children if she had any and so on. I couldn’t wait for tomorrow evening to arrive so I quickly wound up for the night all the while thinking about Aruna Mam. I woke up early the next morning and soon headed for college, it was a long day as time seemed not to be passing by. I desperately waited for the evening to fall and spent my time counting every minute. Wow! I said to myself as the clock ticked 6 and I soon jumped into my blue jean and a tight t-shirt that very well pronounced my muscular arms, chest and my flat belly. I jumped on to my bike and soon arrived at Aruna Mam’s villa. In a few minutes the old servant lady arrived at the door asking me to sit down and in a couple of minutes Aruna Mam saw me with a big smile welcoming me and asking me to follow her. She showed me the dining table and asked me to sit down and soon left saying she will be back in a minute. Aruna Mam was dressed in a faint pink sari and through her pillow I could clearly see her blouse. Her breasts stood well angled and they looked firm. She was dressed elegant and to me she looked like a star. Her impeccably shaped bottoms swayed with dignity as she walked and I thanked every moment of my time at her house. Aruna Mam returned holding some books and soon sat besides me. She started the subject from basics and I felt good as she explained matters so well that any one could understand and master Mats in just a few months. She ended the class in just half an hour saying it is the first day and started to inquire about me, my family and all about my extra curricular activities. She was very much impressed to know about my talents in music and told me that I should be singing for her some day. I promised her and soon started to enquire about her. When I asked her about her husband, her expression changed looking a little sad and said that her husband Rakesh was deployed on a temporary assignment in the U.S and will be in California for a period of three years. She said it has been a year and a half since he has left and life has become a bore since his departure. She said she lived here alone as she had to leave her only daughter at her mothers place as it got difficult to attend to her needs being busy with work and tuition's. I felt sad for Aruna Mam but felt kind of good knowing that I could be with her all alone every day during my tuition class. Aruna Mam offered me coffee, but I told her it’s ok and soon left. Days, weeks and a couple of months passed by, and it was today, the day to celebrate, It was Aruna Mam’s birthday. She had not reminded me of it but I remembered her mentioning it on the very first day of my tuition class. I had picked up a nice gift for her, a little bracelet and kept it a secret as I wanted it to be surprise. At around 6.30pm, I reached Aruna Mam’s house while I watched the first batch students, “little kids” leave. I thanked God for I dint want those students to see me give a gift. The maid opened the door for me and as I sat waiting for Aruna Mam, the maid came up to me and said it was getting late and she needed to leave as she dint want to miss the buss. She requested me to inform Aruna Mam about her leaving and soon left. After about 5 minutes Aruna Mam came climbing down the stairs, she looked exceptionally beautiful this day dressed in a beautiful garden sari and a perfectly matching blouse. Erotic Stories

Page 564

Her sari floated down her slim body partially exposing the smooth skin on the sides of her waist line and her stomach, her body swayed as she elegantly climbed down exposing her belly button and I sat there watching her with total surprise. She had styled her hair and the lipstick on her fluffy lips shown in the bright light from the chandelier. Aruna Mam looked awesome, yes! Stunning and as she neared me I pulled out the little package and extended it to her wishing a wonderful birthday. She looked surprised and with a sparkle in her eyes asked “how did you remember my birthday? I smiled not saying a word but quickly asked “are you going some where Mam? No she replied and before she could continue I asked if she was expecting any guest. No! She replied again asking why do you ask. I smiled and I told her with total sincerity that she was always beautiful but she looked exceptionally beautiful this day and that she makes the sari look awesome dressed on her. I told her that I thought she was leaving or was expecting some guest because she was all dressed up but Aruna Mam smiled again and quietly said “you are my guest Girish, I have been expecting you, she said that I was a special student to her and being her birthday today she had dressed up and had arranged dinner for the two of us wanting to give me a surprise. Aruna Mam, thanked me for the sincere compliments and the gift and she quickly opened the little package. She told me it was very sweet of me to think of her birthday, to buy her a gift and to give her this pleasant surprise, she said she appreciated my thought and that she loved what I had picked up for her. She wore the bracelet on her wrist and thanked me as I softly held her right hand and kissed her hand wishing her many, many happy returns of the day. Aruna Mam told me that there will be no classes today and quickly asked me if I was in a hurry. I told her that I was not as I had planed to go for a movie after the class and had informed my parents that I would get late. Aruna Mam looked pleased and offered me to sit in the large living room. We sat opposite to each other talking crazy subjects all the while laughing aloud. I loved every move with Aruna Mam, her actions, her laugh, her smile and the way her body responded to every word she said. I adored her and secretly admired her. Wanting me to excuse her for a minute she walked towards her kitchen and soon returned with a tray containing a small round white forest cake, a bottle of red wine and two wine glasses. I felt like I was dreaming and I looked surprised at her as she came walking towards me and placed the tray over the centre table, I looked at her with amusement and she asked “do you drink wine Girish? I told her I have had on a couple of occasions and that I loved the taste of good wine. Aruna Mam offered me the bottle of chilled red wine asking me to open it and as I did she soon lit up a candle and placed it on a corner of the cake. I filled the two glasses with wine and as I stood besides her, she cut the cake and I softly sang the song “happy birthday to you” Aruna Mam picked up a piece of cake from the tray and to my surprise raised her hands up my face and placed it in between my lips, I was shocked, truly wonderstruck and I dint know what to do but I quickly gathered my senses and picked up the remaining piece from her hand and put it in between her fluffy lips. It was an awesome feeling when my fingers lightly rubbed against her soft lips. We knocked our glasses of wine saying “cheers and as she smiled I once again wished her a happy birthday and we soon sat opposite each other. We talked a lot about her family, her husband, her daughter, my family, my parents and all about what we did to kill time. Aruna Mam was very polite and frank with an open mind and to my surprise she suddenly asked if I have had any girl friends.

Erotic Stories

Page 565

I replied by saying yes but told her that they were just friends. I could see a kind of curiosity build up Aruna Mam’s face and she soon said “I dint mean just ordinary friends Girish, I meant to ask if you had any girl friend that was truly attached to you. I blushed for a moment and soon replied “Mam, there was a girl I liked very much, but that dint work out and ever since I never really bothered. She looked convinced and then looking directly into my eyes, said if I could fill our glasses. It was kind of a strong wine and I was already feeling good and as I poured the second glass of wine, she asked “are you attending to any gym for work outs. I asked her why and she quickly replied “I have been noticing you from day one Girish, you have a very good physic, very muscular and attractive. Flashes of light traveled through my brain when I heard her say that she has been noticing me since day one, but remaining as normal as ever I quickly told her that I do work out at home. We sipped through our glasses of wine and Aruna Mam softly asked if I would like to listen to some soft music and before I could reply she walked down to the corner of the hall, switched on the music system and played some exotic instrumental music. Turning around to face me Aruna Mam looked at me with a intoxicating smile and walked towards me extending her hands requesting me to dance with her. I was stunt hearing her offer, I got nerves and I looked at her totally astonished, but soon gathered my guts and stood besides her making no move. Aruna Mam without any hesitation held my left hand in her right and soon placed her left had over my right shoulder; I panicked but soon placed my right hand over her waist. Her bare, soft and tender skin felt warm under my palm and I started to feel like I was in a wonder land. Looking directly into my eyes and wearing a thin smile, Aruna Mam started to move pacing small steps, we talked in a low pitched voice all the while and soon her hand moved up my shoulders slightly brushing against the bare skin on my neck. We looked deep into each others eyes with gentleness and I as our voices got husky I noticed a kind of craving in Aruna Mam’s exquisite pair of eyes. I thought of adding a little pressure over my hands, placed on her waist but instead I softly moved a couple of my fingers occasionally trying to signal my willingness to hold her in my arms. We danced to the melody and soon I found Aruna Mam rest her head over my shoulder. Her firm breasts delicately pressed against my chest and I realized that I was starting to feel a kind of tingle all over my body. We swayed our body in silence, not saying a word but then, when to music came to an end, we stood still holding each other. I felt strange as Aruna Mam stood still holding on to my hands and my shoulder with her head still gently resting on my shoulder, I started to feel concerned and as we waited in utter silence, I broke the silence and asked “Is everything ok Mam? There was no reply from her instantly but in a flash of a second she looked at me timidly. Aruna Mam’s eyes looked watery, she looked touched, moved and all so emotional and I paused to think what had gone wrong, she took her hands away from my shoulder, she held me by my hands and with a lot of concern in her sweet voice and with a lot troubled feelings asked “ How would you feel to be away from someone you love Girish, and that too on a social day? I kept mum for a while but soon said “I understand you are missing your husband Mam, but to be true, we cant be lucky all the while. Sometimes life treats us kind and sometimes bad but if we treat each new day with kindness and thank God for what he has given that day, we sure could try to be happy.

Erotic Stories

Page 566

Aruna Mam looked at me feeling kind of nerves as tears soon started to roll out of her eyes. I stood motionless not knowing what to say, what to do or how to cheer her up but quickly held her gently by her cheeks and softly said “you have me by your side Mam, “Please, accept me for what I am and you will surely feel good. Aruna Mam, looked at me not knowing what to say to me but when I started to wipe her tears dry, she held my hands and softly whispered “I liked you the very first time I saw you Girish, you are very special to me but and she went silent. I requested her to continue telling me what she wanted to but then she threw her hands around me and hugged me tight in her arms not saying a word. My hands, my legs and my whole body trembled not knowing what to do but then I softly placed both my hands on either sides of her waist feeling the tenderness of her body. Her body felt warm under my palm but I stood motionless, I stood locked in Aruna Mam’s arms with her breasts pressed against my chest and her head comfortably rested on my shoulder, I felt like I was in heaven but remained still with a fear of not knowing what I should be doing. The delicate skin on her warm body sent shivers up my spine creating an erection but I maintained a low profile cause of the tension, the fear and the anxiety. I longed and I waited for Aruna Mam to make a move but after about 3 to 4 minutes of hugging me tight she raised her head and looked up at me and softly said “Can you accept me for what I am and be my lover for tonight? I was shocked, flabbergasted, staggered and confused not knowing how to react to her question, I remained still, completely silent and then looking deep into her eyes with total dedication and heart felt sentiments said “How could some one ever say no to a woman so elegant Mam? you are so beautiful, so sophisticated, so tender and indeed so gorgeous. I told her that she was special and that she came into my life like a blessing in disguise. I hugged her tight saying that I would love to be her man not just for this night but when ever she wanted me to be. We exchanged a few desperate looks and hugged each other, I reached my hands for Aruna Mam’s face and as I held her cheeks with both my palm, I bent forward and kissed her on her forehead promising that she would always and ever be a jewel that I will treasure. Aruna Mam, looked pleased hearing what I had to say, she threw her hands around my neck and started to kiss me all over my face and my neck. She kissed desperately, famished and as though starved and soon started to stare into my eyes with her fluffy lips partially open. I knew what she wanted and softly kissed her on her both her lovely eyes and then on her lips. I bit her lower lips and in a moment cupped her lips with my mouth spread wide open. We hugged and we kissed deep in each others mouth and as we got completely engrossed in the terrific sensation, I lowered my tongue deep into her mouth. Aruna Mam responded and instantly, she slipped her wet tongue deep into my mouth and we soon started to explore every corner of our mouth. Our tongue rolled against each others, we softly bit each others tongue and to my surprise, Aruna Mam caught hold of my hands and guided my hands signaling me to hold her waist. I grabbed both sides of her waist feeling the tenderness and the smoothness of her skin; I felt my fingers rub against her blouse and wanted to tare apart her blouse. Aruna Mam and I stood with our bodies pressed against each others and soon my hard and erect cock started to press against her body making it obvious that I am loving the feeling. As our bodies swayed unknowingly indulged in the sensations of kissing each other my hard mount rubbed against her thighs and soon reached the hardest of erection.

Erotic Stories

Page 567

Aruna Mam still holding on to my face using both her hands kissed me vigorously and I feeling desperate ran my hands up her back, over her blouse and quickly got grip on the hooks of her blouse. I was afraid she would stop me but she stood easy and let me unhook her blouse. She helped me remove her blouse off her hands and as I watched her heavy, firm breasts cupped in a nice and pink bra my cock throbbed with excitement. My eyes gapped with thirst and my mind stood overwhelmed. I feasted my eyes watching her perfectly shaped and balanced breasts and craved to suck them. Aruna Mam pulled my face forcefully once again and started to kiss me on my mouth with more vigor and my hands soon reached down in front of her waist to undo the knot of her sari. I managed to get rid of the safety pin that held the pleats of her sari in place and soon pulled the knot tucked on to her waist. Aruna Mam stood clubbed in my arms in just her underskirt and her bra and as I pulled away her sari it fell slipping down on to the floor below. My hands grabbed the cheeks of her firm, yet so cuddly ass and pulled her forcing her lower belly press hard against my fully erect cock, I rubbed my hardness left and right over her and she soon understood my intention. She reached for my t-shirt and started to quickly undo the buttons and when finished she ran her hands all over my chest and over my belly feeling the tight curves of my mussels. I had little hair on my chest but she dint care about that, she ran her fingers through the little hair and soon reached her mouth down over my chest and started to suck my tits, she bit my tits and grabbed my ass pressing my hardness against her. My hands played vigorously over her ass cuddling and caressing and I reached for her skirt and undid the knot letting her skirt fall over the floor forming a ring around her. Aruna Mam was completely assertive she vibrated pressed against my body and my hands grabbed her ass covered only by her thin and almost transparent panty. I ran my hands up and down her soft thighs and soon slipped my hands in through her panties firmly grabbing her soft ass. Her ass was quiet big for a grab and it felt as smooth as silk. Aruna Mam moaned as my hands played vigorously over her ass and as my fingers reached right under her ass rubbing against her anal and sometimes reaching as close as her wet pussy. I started to feel the wetness caused out of her oozing but never really reached for her pussy as I needed time to enjoy her fabulous young body. I kept playing it easy over her ass and over her anal slightly rubbing the tip of my fingers and then, all of a sudden Aruna Mam held my face and forced my mouth up and above her cleavage. Well this is something I have been waiting for. I have waited enough but never made a move for I wanted her to want me take on her breasts. Her firm breasts felt soft against my lips, they were like delicate balloons filled with jelly, I licked her cleavage and inserted my tongue in between her two beautiful mounts. Aruna Mam moaned as she shivered feeling my mouth over her cleavage. She moaned and soon requested me to take away her bras. I pulled my hands out of her panties and quickly reached up her back and undid the hooks and pulled her bras off her hands and boy! What a sight it was how could I explain it? I had never seen anything as magnificent as her tender, yet so firm and round boobs. My mouth watered and I soon grabbed her into my arms, we kissed like never before on the mouth and I soon ran the tip of my tongue down her neck, under her earlobes and soon reached down her bare, silky skin over her breasts. Holding her body by her waist I licked the outer circumference or her round boobs with the tip of my tongue making sure that I do not get any where close to her nipples. I wanted Aruna Mam to feel frustrated and want me to suck her nipples,

Erotic Stories

Page 568

I wanted to grab her breasts in my hands and cuddle her but then again, I wanted her to be wanting more and more. My hands moved in and around her waist, her soft ass and her delicate belly and soon felt Aruna Mam desperately wanting me to suck hard on her hard and erect berry sized nipples. She pulled my face up signaling me to suck on her nipples but instead I started to softly circle my tongue around her nipples. Aruna Mam soon started to be restless, she moaned and she finally cried out in a husky voice saying “Please Girish, Please suck on my nipples. Well! This is what I have waited for and had wanted so gripping her by her ass I pulled her closer to me. I raised my mouth and she quickly held my head pressing my mouth hard against her fully erect nipples. Aruna Mam, shivered as my tongue circled around her hard nipples and as I sucked her left nipple deep into my mouth, she grabbed my right hand and placed it over her right breast begging me to cuddle and caress it; she moaned in ecstasy and soon became vigorous. We moaned in bliss and I reached my left hand over her soft and delicate belly. Her soft belly with an average sized belly button felt like a hot bag with traces of sweat and I gently inserted my little finger down her belly button. There was a sudden jerk in her body, she whispered to me saying that she loved the way I handled her and requested me to continue doing all that I wanted to. Gradually I lowered my left hand down her lower belly and into her panty, her closely shaven pubic hair pricked against my fingers as I ran my fingers over and above her pubic bone which was a solid mount. My lips griped Aruna Mam’s nipples tight rubbing my tongue hard against it and as my right hand squeezed and cuddled her right breast, my left hand gently reached for her wet pussy. Her pussy was all wet and hot, I couldn’t wait to insert my fingers into her luscious cunt, I felt I was dreaming but soon, I found my fingers pressed hard against her cunt as she spread her legs a little trying to accommodate my palm covering the opening of her hot cunt. Aruna Mam trembled, she shivered and she moaned, so finding her enjoying and craving for more, I reached both my hands for her panties and gently lowered it down her big ass, down her hips and all the way down her thighs and legs kneeling down in front of her. The beautiful delicate scent of her oozing pussy stoned me reaching me to the heights of lust and as Aruna Mam stood in front of me like a garden angle completely nude exposing her awesome body, I held the cheeks of her soft ass and pressed my face against her virginal area licking her pubic bone softly playing the tip of my tongue in between the pubic bone and her soft thighs. I felt electric current run up and down Aruna Mam’s sculptured body as she held my head with both her hands pressing my head hard against her pussy wanting me to suck her cunt. The musky aroma from her hot and oozing cunt increased my craving to its heights, I grabbed her ass and soon buried my face pressed against her pubic bone inserting my tongue deep licking her clitoris. Aruna Mam jerked with excitement, she pulled my face away from her pussy and helped me stand by her side, she kissed me on my mouth and holding my hands lead my way all the way upstairs and into her lavishly decorated and well arranged bed room. Reaching the room, she welcomed me with a smile and soon guided me to the bed. I stopped Aruna Mam and soon grabbed her lifting her like a baby and laid her on the bed, I stood besides her on the floor and as I admired her beautiful body she caught hold of my hands and pulled me over the bed. I couldn’t wait any longer and the eagerness to taste her delicious cunt got more intense, I spread her legs wide apart to which she never hesitated and soon keeling down in between her soft thighs

Erotic Stories

Page 569

I grabbed her firm breasts in both my hands and buried my face down in between her thighs. I cupped her pussy with my mouth full open and soon started to lick her erogenous zone. Aruna Mam vibrated, moaning aloud and when I started to lick her labia majora and her labia minora running the tip of my tongue softly up and down, she started to cry in ecstasy, she cried for more and I started to suck in delicately her G-spot which sized some where around a dime. Aruna Mam twisted and turned as I sucked in her G-spot deep twisting it between my lips, she grabbed my hair pushing my head harder over her pussy, she trembled and she gasped for breath, she threw her legs over my shoulder and over the bed spreading her legs wider and wider apart, she ran her pointed nails tearing the skin over my shoulders and she pleaded me to give her more and more. I knew she was getting orgasms after orgasms and was feeling at the top of the world, but I never wanted to give it up. I wanted Aruna Mam to have the maximum and indeed, all that she had starved for. My mind soon recollected memories from the movies I had seen and shot this idea of having a pillow under Aruna Mam’s ass, I grabbed a pillow and as she helped me, I pushed it under her ass. Now her pussy was more attractive as the light on the opposite wall shone on it, her tight, bud like anal looked delicious, I wanted it and I fell for it and quickly got to it. I played the tip of my tongue up and down her perineum the skin between pussy and anal which I’ve known is very, very sensitive. Aruna Mam loved this feeling and I desperately reached my tongue for her tight anal. It tasted a little odd but sure gave her exceptional sensations making her feel, caress and squeeze her firm breasts, biting her lips tight. My cock throbbed all the way longing for Aruna Mam’s touch, it felt desperate held tight in my underwear, completely soaked in lubricants that I have been oozing out all the while. I felt like splitting my pant into two, tare my underwear and thrust my hard, erect and throbbing cock deep inside her scrumptious cunt but I never bothered for my only concern was to make Aruna Mam completely satisfied and content. I sucked, licked and inserted my tongue in and out of her warm pussy and soon started to insert my little finger up her tight anal. Aruna Mam responded to my finger and swayed her ass giving me way to insert my finger deep. It was tight and my finger struggled to find its way through so I softly inserted my finger up Aruna Mam’s hot pussy. Lubricating my finger with her love juices I quickly got my finger back to her anal and with an easy push inserted my index finger right through. I felt great as her anal gripped my finger tight, I pushed and I pulled my finger in and out of her tight anal. I realized that Aruna Mam was enjoying the feeling so I quickly inserted my thumb in. The elasticity of her anal got a lot more fragile and elastic and I knew by now she could easily accept my huge 7” long throbbing cock in her anal. I wondered how I would approach her for anal sex, but she was a lot sensible, she understood what I was trying to signal at, so pulled me over her and soon reached for my pants, she requested me to help her get rid of my pants and as I did, her hands reached for my underwear and pulled them down my thighs, Aruna Mam stared at my heavy, hot cock and with total dedication and enthusiasm, she grabbed my cock in both her hands, she massaged and she squeezed my cock and quickly turned over facing her back against the ceiling. In the mean while, in just a matter of seconds, I helped her take the dogs position. I lubricated my cock spiting over it and soon guided my cock head up and over her anal hole and pushed it hard against it. We screamed and we moaned as my thick cock found its way slowly and sturdily, we shivered and we drenched in sweat and I soon started to push and pull my ever hot, hard cock in and out of Aruna Mam’s tight anal.

Erotic Stories

Page 570

The pleasure we experienced was immense, yes! Simply immeasurable and as I thrust my big dick deeper and deeper Aruna Mam reached her right hand up her pussy and started to rub her vagina. I know that this is the area that extends from the vaginal opening to the cervix and that It contains glands that lubricate the vagina during arousal, intercourse, and orgasm so with my hard cock buried deep inside Aruna Mam’s anal, I reached my left hand grabbing her firm breasts and my right hands over her pussy fingering her vagina. She started oozing soon and with a sudden sigh a deep breath, she threw me over the bed. She turned around, climbed over me with my face in between her fleshy thighs making it a clear “69” and forced her pussy over my face. Holding my cock tight in her hands she swallowed my cock deep in her mouth and started to suck on it desperately. She sucked as though she has been starved from food and she sucked swallowing the whole length of my cock all the way down her throat. I had never in my life been sucked by any women nor did I ever fuck any woman in my life, this was the first time and I was feeling Ohmmmmm! I don’t know what to say. We sucked each others for at least 5 to 6 minutes and soon changed position. Aruna Mam wanted me to get down on the floor and as I did she sat on the edge of the bed, she spread her legs wide and signaled me to insert my hard and throbbing cock up her hot, wet and oozing cunt. Her cunt l looked like a piece of pudding and as I neared her she held my cock, she spread the delicate walls of her cunt with her fingers and guided my cock head wanting me to push it in. her cunt was tight but with a sudden thrust and a dedicated push, my cock traveled its way to the deepest. Aruna Mam rested her back on to the bed, she lifted her legs and placed them on my shoulders and as she closed her eyes she requested me to push my cock deeper and deeper into her luscious cunt. We moaned and we whispered calling each others name as my big dick traveled up and down and in and out of Aruna Mam’s cunt. We shivered and we trembled, we cried and we pleaded with pleasure and soon our movement got faster and faster. I held Aruna Mam tight by her calf as I slashed my cock in and out of her. I was coming and Aruna Mam knew that we were both reaching a climax, Aruna Mam called out asking me not to come in her, she repeated all the way requesting me not to come in her, but it was too late, my mind was memerized totally captivated and I splashed, I ejaculated with pressure and my cock sank midst of both our warm and hot juices of love. Aruna Mam soon spread her legs wide and as she dropped them down hanging from the bed she threw her hands wide open welcoming me into her arms. I fell breathless over her soft body pressing her firm breasts over my chest and we closed our eyes breathing heavy enjoying the after math of beautiful love making. The time was ½ passed 10 and I had time until 12am So we both stretched ourselves on the bed hugging each other until we got ready for a second show. We were ready in just a matter of 15 to 20 minutes and soon we made love all over again. We met each other every day in pretense of having tuition's and our relationship lasted till Aruna Mam’s husband returned from his over seas assignment. We maintain a secret relationship even now, but we meet only on occasions.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 571

My Virgin Teacher

Hi readers i am Karan 21 years from delhi. I am a regular reader of Iss and on reading stories on Iss i got inspired to share one of my sexual adventures. I am 5 feet 11 inches tall and have a athletic body.I am quite handsome as i usually get a double look from girls where ever i go. This incident took when i was 17 years old and i was studying in 12th std. and i was taking my Eng. coaching at the same time.There was my chemistry teacher in coaching 'Pooja' on whom i had a huge crush as soon as i saw her first time. She was very gorgeous, very fair and had a perfect figure her stats were 3628-36.She was like a sex goddess. Her father was a Punjabi and mother was a Bangali that make her a perfect sex material. It was December and very few students were present that day. We studied for 2 lectures and the last one was of her (Pooja). She said she was very tired of teaching so suggested to sit around the table and study, and i got the chance to sit next to her. I thought it will be a nice chance to try something. I deliberately touched her fuller thighs showing it as an accident. But to my shock she just skilled back and said nothing. When the lecture ended every one going back to home she told me to wait i thought i will get a nice lecture on touching her but instead she asked me if i am free as she was going for shopping and needed some help. We approached to the mall and i was said nothing in 20 minutes drive to the mall cause i just can't believe that i was in the car with the women i have always fantasy. In the mall she asked to sit empty bench as she was too tired that day. Then i asked her why she only choose me to go on shopping on this she held my hands in her hand and told me that she always liked me but did not found the courage of telling it to me. I was very happy and told her that i also liked her very much, later we just shopped and spend some time holding each other. She gave me a small kiss on my cheek when she dropped me to my stop. Luckily next day also only a few students were present and again she had the last class. We studied sitting around the table and i grabbed sit next to her. While she was teaching we were playing with our legs crossing each other. I put my hand on her thigh and stared rubbing it and accidently i touched her pussy over her clothes. A wave of sensation flowed in her body and she removed my hand from her thigh. When the class was over i waited for her, as she told me to wait in the parking for her. When she come she suddenly pushed me on her car and started kissing me on my eyes, cheeks,lips. I couldn't control my self and held her in my arms in a tight hug squeezing her perfect boobs across my chest. Soon we started lip locking, but i saw the watchman coming and told her to let go. She said please fuck me darling, and asked weather i can drive. I got in the car and started driving it to her place. While i was driving she unzipped my jeans and took my 8 inch dick in her hand, which already had got hard on and was erect to full. She said i have a huge dick as i was hardly fitting in her both small hands. Suddenly she gave a kiss on dick and started sucking it. I was in seventh heaven, soon she stared sucking it so hard as if to bite it of, i was moaning in pain and pleasure. One thing i can say she is the best sucker among all the girls i have fucked till now. I stopped her when i was about to explode in her mount saying not now baby. Soon we are at her place which was a pg-hostel. She held my hand and guided me to her room as all the rooms were looking same.

Erotic Stories

Page 572

We entered her room where her room mate was watching t.v on seeing boy she was shocked but said nothing. Pooja introduced us both and asked her to go to neighboring room for some time. When she left i put my arms across pooja's round shaped ass and lifted her in my arms. We started kissing each other passionately. I put her on her bed and jumped on her she removed my shirt and stared kissing me on chest and biting me on neck. I undressed her she was wearing a pink bra and matching panty. Soon we both were in our birth suits. I sucked her one boob and squeezed other with my hand. Her nipples were erect and she was breathing heavy and moaning in my arms. Then i separated her legs to see those pink pussy lips, i gave a kiss on her pussy lips and put my one finger inside her pussy. She screamed and said it was first time anything is gone inside her. Her pussy was wet and leaking juice allover i rubbed her clut and started finger fucking her, she was moaning like a bitch. Again she sucked my hard dick till i exploded in her mouth. Then its time to fuck her as soon i got hard again. I put my dick on the opening of her love hole and pushed it slowly inside, she screamed like hell, i stopped for a few seconds as she was bleeding. Then i started pumping her slowly holding her hand and licking her boobs, soon the pumping get fast and hard she was screaming and moaning in pain and pleasure. She was moaning aah ooh fuck me baby, where was u all this time, yes this the spot keep doing, make me yours. Soon we both were at our orgasm and i exploded in her. We both were exausted. We had 3 more rounds after that. After ending she dropped me at my stop giving me a long kiss. After this incident we had sex daily up til two weeks and two or three times after that. We usually had sex her at her place or some time in her car. She got married in Feb. but i still fucked her when ever get chance at her friends room. We stopped this when my coaching was over. After few months i was at a market where i saw her and went to talk to her. She was with her husband, i say him for first time she was pregnant that time and said this was mine baby. A wave of sensation flowed across my body hearing that. After that day i never saw her till now.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 573

My Teacher & Her Round Ass

Hi readers I am Ravi from Hyderabad and now 35yrs old and I keep recollecting some of my childhood incidents specially horny one and this story is horniest of them.I was in class 10th and it was kendriya vidyalaya in Hyderabad (sorry i cannot reveal location of school in Hyd) my maths teacher was around 26yrs has one boy and her hubby who was very handsome and 5'10' is unfortunately a impotent and by medical exception they had a kid. Coming to my favorite teacher her name Janaki a whole sum body and stunning structure lady/girl/babe (u can name any thing it fits her) she is very tough in school and easily she use to get nervous and scold almost all students including for minor mistakes as well, we use to think she does so in our interest but later days she specially started targeted me and my friend only and this has become even more frequent and my friend is Shankar he has short built body and dark complexion where as am exactly like her hubby in physic and height (not so much but after full growth i may even beat him). She use to travel by car and really takes care of her body, physic and she never used make-up still she looks like Tabu in height and Rekha in Saree. She is 36D-30-39 huge body and love to watch then came the day she called me to principal's room and asked me some questions in maths (which she knows i cannot answer,,, ) then due to my father's pressure principal asked me go for tuition to Janaki mam it was real shivering for me but very first day was really smooth and she did make me feel home and gave me lectures like how to come up in life and saying if I study properly only any body will offer her daughter for marriage as you have to keep wife happy always and all means not just by providing good shelter, good food even she need to be given good biological relaxation also as and when she needs that's what is good husband. Some ladies are un-lucky like me she said i was shocked and asked her "mam i don't think you are unlucky, u look good and sir also is gr8 looking and both are earning and you have posh house and great furnished fittings as well". She came close to me & said "you are right i have everything any woman can dream have but the only thing i don't have is biological need fulfilled". Then she was in tears (little) i could sense and attempted to wipe her tears and she held my hand and said "heard that guys at your age will be dreaming more to be with class mates and teachers and aunts is that true" and I said "Yes mam" then she shot back saying "did you ever dream me and say honestly i will not be upset with you Ravi dont worry" I though about it and after some time said " yes mam i did it twice and am sorry for that and will never do it again I promise" and started literally shivering. She held me close pressing me to her chest a little to start with and hard for longer time and asked "are you comfortable and how you are feeling" also pushed fingers into my hair and started light massage. I could not control and asked where bath room is she asked me "why" and i said " mam its urgent please" she was adamant and asked me "its my order Ravi you should tell me why you need to go to wash room so urgently" then i told her "when you held me so close to your boobs i came off in my pants" immediately with out any delay she reached between my legs and felt my cock already hard and wet too with cum inside pants she hushed saying "oh my god so big" then she asked me "how big this is Ravi i have never seen such a big cock common tell me and show me too" i said "will go to wash room and come back and show yo mam and its promise" then she told "i will take you to wash room and you will not lock the door and not even shut it i wanna see while you piss and wash it". I know she is not going to oblige me and leave me so i though my priority will be say yes to what ever she asks for and fish cleaning as usual (for men they cannot wait longer to clean after they Cum). I entered wash room and took my cock out with difficulty as it was rock solid (by though & fact of she watching me) Erotic Stories

Page 574

held hand shower and started cleaning entire dick and my Johnny got even longer and this time thicker than cold drink bottle base size. My balls were completely drenched with cum juices and i am finding it difficult to wash and clean all the balls mess w/o taking my pants down my hips, meanwhile she made an advancement and understood my difficulty and asked me "if i have to undress she has no probs but she will watch me" for which i agreed. Further she assisted me taking out my pants and she roughly pulled my T-Shirt also in one shift and said " I will clean your balls" and by now i know its difficult to say no to her and its not worth arguing with so i said "its your wish mam". she looked at me while she held my dick and started massaging from base to tip and repeated 4-5 times and am coming close to 2nd shoot that too she sat before me with licking her own lips that made me cum without warning and this time also it was huge load and splashed her face and hair she was shocked to see large cum dripping her face and she could not open her both eyes but she cleared one eye and told " are you having man or cum hose with liters of cum in balls" i said "sorry mam i could not hold back and also told her am going to clean her in return" for this she said "its ok now let me clean ur balls and you go to living room and relax and I will join you with tea & snacks". Went back to living room and switched on TV and was surprised to see fashion TV and next channel was some Russian channel that gives all time erotica movies with nice music and the music is not with instruments and all we hear is complete audio of what the actors & actresses talk. Its one hour am in living room and mam did not came and I went to one of the bedroom she was lying on her back nude and fingering herself and at times she also using some funny toy sort of thing ( i cud not see properly) but its big and dark in color at that point of time she saw me peeping from window and asked me "why did u stand there you have permission to come in with out knocking the door" i went in was in banyan only no shirt and pants my dick is looking at sealing with single eye also leaking a bit she asked me " Ravi come close to my head and held my dick in her hands and suddenly shifted herself to just kiss my bob head and for long time locked with my cock like that and started probing into piss hole hhm aaaaa was sounds coming from corner of her mouth. She felt little jerk in my dick and told me "don't cum in mouth now" and asked me "You are not showing any interested in me any specific reason" i said "No mam" looking sheepishly asked "then why are you just standing like that do what i say" saying so she pulled me on to bed on to her and started kissing me when am on her top then asked me to lick her tits and go down slowly till i reach her belly and the honey pot. I did it and she has gone out of control when i started licking her belly-button. Looking at her from between her huge boobs and holding them with 2 hands slightly slipped down and there tasted some salty juices flowing over her vertical lips (i saw a pussy so close for the first time) and glistening a bit then she lifted her legs so high that lips got automatically widened so much that pinkish button has popped up and i came to know that's clitoris size of her small finger long and even thick slowly after observing the area that has no hair at all except for triangular strip on top leading to naval center started probing my tongue into and tasted her vulva for the first time. (though i had sex with my maid when parents are not at home almost once in 2 months) never saw thing so close till date. Then i decided not to be soft and started my aggression and licked so much that she locked my head with her thunder thighs and due to heaviness. I could not breath properly and she pushed me deep in side her and started thumping up-wards to take me even deeper and after almost 5 minutes she shouted so big saying stupid Ravi where were you all these days when i wasted so much juices with bananas and carrots and fingers and plastic material and when she is calmed she released me and immediately came up and started licking my face and darting her Erotic Stories

Page 575

tongue in to my mouth deep and making me dry and also suddenly she held my dick sending its again ready asked me "do you wanna fuck your mam." I said "yes mam wanna fuck you once only and 2nd time if you allow me". Asked me to go get a small bottle inside the draw beside bed i reached and found small bottle and was trying to see whats it for she took from me and asked me to sit on her chest and started sucking me and later she told me this is delay spray (DS) i wanna use this so that you wont cum again so soon and also i want you fuck me for longer time". saying so she put foreskin completely back (was pain a bit) but mean while dick became numb and again she started sucking me again some feelings but not as previous sucking. Asked me to lick her once again briefly and want me fuck her hard and then i didn't waste any time and just jumped between her legs widened as much as i can and started licking now again came up and kissed her lips to show her own taste of juice and came down while addressing boobs naval sides and after all the V part and clit and again licked her she liked this game but want me in soon i could gauge her feelings based my experience with maid and i just held my dick and plumped into and started hard thumping and almost it is 20 minutes there is no sense of cumming for me. And told asked what she sprayed on cock head and learn that it takes at least 30-40 minutes for man to cum if DS is used and i told her "mam u need to suck me off and will take on later" for which she was considerate and told me to lye down and she settled between my legs and started sucking and told me if i can cum in her mouth I will get good grade in maths and again i need to take her on every day except for 45 days a month. I said ok" and also told her that "i wish to fuck you in her bung hole" she looked at me with stunned face and smiled immediately and said " Ravi when i saw your tool being so big i wanted to take you in both holes today but you looks tired so wanna leave you" but i said "actually am not tired but i need some thing to eat and may be some rest of an hour i can do it 2 times again" for which she jumped and told me "just wait i have some rich food for you. And also will make some fruit juices of huge quantity for your fuel preparation inside balls and spraying cannon" we both smiled and hugged her each other and i slipped into sleep and after half an hour or so when i was awake she was not in bed and she was in kitchen and i could hear mix sounds then i recollected of fruit juices and then i went for washroom and came back into kitchen she hugged me and kissed me saying Ravi you must be ready very fast as i am unable to bear this banana inside and when i lifted her nightie i cud see banana fully stuffed inside and i told her to release it and make me juice of the same she was thrilled and before that she wanted me bite a bit i did and she asked me push it into her mouth again and i sat on floor and ripped her nightie and started licking her twat Slurpee and when more juices came out i did added to juices and asked her to feed me glass. After glass mean while there was an plate full of sweets jamoon, jilebee and she asked me if i can add spice to sweet and i did by fast fisting my cock to juice out and sprayed on sweet bowl she sucked me hard again to make me ready and we did went to bedroom and i told her i am going to dominate her she surprised me by saying "I like it darling boy as my hubby doesn't" then she told me about her hubby's weakness this was even more exited me as i concluded that she will be mine for ever. She has to do what all i say and asked her to lick my ass when am slept on my back and legs up and she asked me if she can add some honey and eat me i said no she need to taste me as is where is basis, she complied and started kissing me first and then licked me and then tried to push her tongue into but after a long time she was successful in dipping large part of twisted tongue that made me feel cumming again in short time. Erotic Stories

Page 576

She asked me if am going to cum i said if she continues doing so i may cum and she wanted me cum in her mouth and fill her that was great idea and told her ok go ahead and make me cum by rimming my asshole with your tongue and she did it finally with good technique. When I came she took my cock deep and made me fill her splash her back throat and into tummy directly i could feel it going down her belly as i did came so much this time, may be due to juices i had an hour ago and she also told me that she added some infanticide in juice that make men cum more. Surprisingly i was still rock hard and she did not waste time and started sucking me and made me even hard and she licked my balls too she took 2 balls into mouth i was jumping with fun and i forgot all strain cumming so many times a day. Finally she gave me another glass off juice with nuts and ice cream then got KY jelly and asked me apply i her bunghole and asked me how i want to fuck her i told her to suck me and then take my dick in her pussy once its wet for me i wanted her to sleep on back and lift her legs very wide apart and lift further so that i can target her asshole she did as i said and i did applied pressure at point of brown hole and applied my weight so that i can go in easily but due to resistance i did not get in then i asked her to breath 3-4 times hard while she did during inhaling i did pushed her hard and half of my dick was in her she cried literally and then i did not care and started pushing down holding her bumps that were looking to sealing and almost her pussy was bent to reach her boobs and i pinched one of her boobs and she cried a bit and she smiled a bit then asked me to do it fast and with out wasting any time i did her relax and started ramping her hard. Then i came out of her and lifted her with support and made her dogie position and went from behind and started humping her with my dick in her choot and then her bunghole she started enjoying this style but she was saying in between "fuck me Ravi fuck me hard i wanna have u in me life long" god made ur dick for me ravi its so big i did feel now u are so good at it now and know how to use it" bloody ravi who taught you at this age and while telling her one of my experience with maid i started fucking her hard and asked her where dies she need my cum she said inside bowels and also asked me plug her ass so that she keep the juice for long time inside and flush out during evening. I got on butt plug in draw next to bed and pushed it after i came and filled her but before plugging her i did suck the plug and pushed hard she cried with pain but said she want the remains of my cum and her enema bunghole juices i did get her suck me and left for the day. It went on for almost 3-4 years and she got her posting in the jr-college where i studied her hubby by now well aware of these things and it looks like he gave clearance saying do not try with elderly people because they may have decides further she told me he likes to cock hold. Her after i fill her pussy and every Saturday and Sunday i do fill her and he cock holds her and 1 or 2 we even met in their house and we both pretended as if nothing happens.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 577

My first sex encounter

Hi guys this is Shamil. I am a great fan of ISS Stories and the stories published here. I always used to think that the stories published here about a student having sex with her teacher are not real and just a fantasy until I encountered the same thing in my life. My first sex encounter was with my Math teacher when I was 18. She was around 32-35 but she was very sexy.She has maintained her very well. She had large boobs, big round ass and a fair complexion. I always use to fantasize her and masturbate. I used to get a hard on as soon as she enters the class and always used to look at her lovely boobs whenever she used to teach us maths.She used to wear a small size blouse which were not enough to hide her boobs and whenever she used to write something on the blackboard her boobs used to come out from the bottom side of her blouse and used to love that sight. One day as I was watching her she saw me steering at her but she didn't said anything. Later that day she asked me to come to the staff room.I was sacred because I Knew that she will be very angry.I went to the staff room and she asked me what I was watching in the class room..I was speechless but to my surprise she gave me a nice smile and said that don’t do it again this gave me more courage to do the same that day again I masturbated thinking of the sight in the classroom, I was very weak in math so I decided to take tuition's and asked my teacher to give me tuition. First she was a bit hesitant but later she agreed which made me very happy as I can now spend more time with her and see her lovely boobs. We decided the time from 3 to 5 after college. I reached her home at the exact time as I didn't wante to miss the chance of spending time with her. Slowly as the day went by we became frank with each other as I used to spend a lot of time with her. One day she asked me about the incident that happened in the class to which I said that I am sorry but couldn't help it because she was very beautiful.She smiled and asked me to shut up.i though of making full use of this opportunity and started flirting with her.She then asked if I have a girlfriend to which I said no and said that I wish I could have a girlfriend like you.She gave me smile again which was an encouraging sign. Suddenly she came closer to me and said lets talk as she feels very lonely and I happily said ok.I asked her whats the matter,she said that her husband stays outside for 25 days a month so she feels very lonely and then she started talking about her personal and sex life which was getting affected due to his husband absence..I said don’t worry I am with you and will do anything she wants she was very happy listening to that and gave a kiss on my fore head and then on my chicks this made me very horny and as soon as she was getting away from me I catch her and started kissing on her lips.She was surprised and pushed me back and asked to stop all this.I said I know u are lonely so I was trying to make you happy.Then she said that this is not the way to make someone happy...I said I am sorry then she said let me teach you how to make someone happy..She came closer to me and started kissing me on my lips..I also started licking her lips and soon we started exploring each other with our tongue. Slowly I moved my hands on her boobs and started pressing it...they were really soft..i tired entering her blouse but the blouse was too tight to put my hands under it.she understood what I wanted and slowly removed the hooks of her blouse and removed the blouse. Now she was in the bra in front of me and her huge boobs were coming out of her bra.I pressed her left boob very hard and that made her moan a bit..I asked her to remove her bra also so that I can see her boobs completely.

Erotic Stories

Page 578

She asked me to be patient and asked me to come to the bedroom and I happily followed her.she threw me on the bed, removed my t-shirt and started kissing me all over my body.My dick got really hard because of all this and starting paining under my pants.She felt the tension under my pants and slowly removed my pant to release the tension. My dick was completely erect.She took it in her hands and gave it a few gentle strokes.I asked her to remove her remaining clothes and she did. Now both of us were completely naked in front of each other.Her big boobs, round ass and wet pussy was making me wild.I asked her to lie down on the bed and then I reached her pussy. The smell of pussy with the fluid flowing out of it was making me crazy.I kept my mouth near her pussy for few seconds and then started licking it. She moaned heavily in the process,she was making sounds like oohhh...mmn....uu..she pressed my head tightly near her pussy and I kept licking her pussy....now she started moaning even more heavily and started saying come on come on chus lo meri chud aaj...saara paani pe lo iska....bahut dino se kisi ne iska paani nahi piya hai. I then started fingering her pussy while licking it.She was getting aroused by all this and making sounds like aaaahhh......mmnn...uuuu.....then I moved one of my hands to her breast and started pressing them very hard.She said dheere mere raja dheere bahut dino se kisi ne meri choochiyo ko dabaya nahi hai,dheere dheere kar..but I was completely aroused and didn’t listen to her and pressed them really hard..I licked her pussy for 15 mins,then I got up and asked her to take my dick in her mouth...she took my dick in her hands and gave it a few gentle strokes and then took it in her mouth..ohhh man I felt like heaven. Her tongue was feeling so warm she slowly increased her speed and took my whole dick in her mouth...as she increased the speed I was about to cum...I said that I am cuming and came all over her mouth and she took all my load...then she cleaned my dick from her tongue..then I again started playing with her boobs and stared sucking them one by one.I took the right boob in my mouth and started sucking them and with my left hand started pressing her left boob. Slowly I moved down and started kissing all over her body,naval,and thighs.Soon my penis got the erection again and now it was my turn to get into her hot pussy.She laid down with her legs wide opened and I came over her...then I pushed my dick inside her pussy which was quite tight as she used to have very little sex with her hubby.As I pushed the head of my dick went inside her.She gave away a little moan aahhh....then I pushed again and this time my whole dick went inside her then I laid down there for a few mins and then started the strokes..she was enjoying my gentle strokes and then I slowly increased my speed and she started moaning heavily aahh...ohh...maarrr daallaa...chod do mujhe...phad daalo meri chut ko..aahhhhh...mmm...uuuu...her moans were making me more horny and I incresed my speed....meri spped badte hi usko aur maza aane laga and she pulled me towards her and tightened her grip around my waist.. Woh aur zor se aawaz karne lagi...uu..aaahhh...aur zor se aur zor se....mere raja tera lund to bada hi mast hai phad daal aaj apni teacher ki chud ko...phaad daal....maine bhi zor zor se jhatke dena suru kar diya. Kuch hi der me hum dono jhad gaye aur ek doosre se lipat kar soo gaye..thodi der baad jab meri nead khuli to saamne meri teacher nagi padi hui thia ur uski mast gand dekh kar main pagal sa ho gaya aur uski gand dekhte hi mera lund phir se khara ho gaya. Woh abhi tak so rahi thi..so maine usko pait ker bal leta diya aur uski gand me lund dalne laga uski gand bahut hi tight thi isliye dhakka lagane ki wajah se usko dard hone laga aur uski nead khul gayi usne bola ki kya kar rahe ho bahut dard ho raha hai maine bola jaaneman teri gand ne mere hosh uda diye hai usko

Erotic Stories

Page 579

maare bina mujhe chain nahi milega...usne kaha sabh tera hi hai jo karna hai kar le maine uski gand par thoda sa vasline lagaya aur phir se dhakka dena suru kiya. Is baar mera lund uski gand me ghus gaya aur woh dard ke maare chilaane lagi...woh boli ki please apna lund nikal lo bahut dard ho raha hai..par maine uski ek naa suni aur zor zor se dhakke dene laga..woh dard ke maare chilane lagi...aaaahh...uuu..ohhh..uuu..kuch der me usse bhi maza aane laga aur woh apni gaand uchaal uchaal kar mera sath dene lagi....uski gand ne mere lund to bahut zor se zakar liya kuch der tak uski gand marne ke baad maine apna lund uski chut me daal diya. Aur peehche se uski chut marne laga....main pehle hi do baar jhad chuka tha so is baar maine usse kaafi der tak choda...achanak se uske cheek nikli aur woh jhad kar bistar par gir padi....main bhi jhadne waala tha so maine apna lund uski chut se nikal kar uski gand me daal diya aur zor zor se jhatke dene laga aur uch der me hi uski gand me hi jhad gaya aur phir hum dono ek saath phir se soo gaye. Jab humari nead khuli to kaafi der ho chuki thi aur mujhe bhi ghar jaana tha maine uski chuchiyo ko kas kar dabaya aur uske hooto ko choosa aur phir waapas jaane ke liye ready ho gaya us din ke baad se hum roz aise hi chudai kiya karte the aur agle din humne kitchen, bathroom aur drawing room me bhi sex kiya kyuki maine yeh sabh blue flim me dekha tha aur apni teacher ko bola to woh fatafat maan gayi woh sabh main agli kahani me batauga aur main maths me bahut aache numbaro se paas ho gaya...

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 580

Madam Linda

Hi I am Kumar from west Bengal and am 22yrs of age. I am a 5’10’’ tall, well build and have fair complexion.So , I would like to write about my first sex with my English teacher, madam Linda ,which happened about 2yrs back, when I was in 12th standard. Lets first describe her. She was a very very sexy lady, about 5’8’’ tall, very fair, black hairs up to her shoulder, slim but with big boobs and a tight fat ass. She was 36yrs of age. She had a great looks and even could compete with any actress. She was favourite among boys for her beauty rather than her teachings. She was a divorced lady for 6yrs because she was infertile as it could be heard from people around, and so she used to live with her old parents Lets come to the topic. So I was in my 12th standard and I was a mediocre student. Though I was well in my English but still I wanted some more guidance to score some good marks in my board examination. So asked her to teach me after our school. So she agreed and told me to come to her coaching class on Monday and Friday at 7p.m. every week. So it started well and from the beginning I worked hard on my studies. She was a jolly person and teaches us well. During coaching we boys sometimes used to stare at her boobs thighs. Though I worked hard on studies, but I was the naughty boy of that class as I was the one to pass comments and to disturb the girls and often irritated her by talking with friends while teaching. By this time I got addicted to blue films and she used to come in my dreams. I started thinking about making love with her and often imagined her as my porn actress. I started feeling as if I would get the heaven if I got a chance to fuck her. Due to this my studying level got down and I often couldn’t answer the questions and also got very poor marks in my first class tests. She became very disappointed about me and so told me to come alone at 3in the noon on ever Sundays and would teach till 7 in the evening. So the first Sunday went with lot of scolding. The next Sunday went as usual. The 3rd Sunday came. So I went to her house. She told me to write a composition and I wrote it with lot of grammatical mistakes. She became disappointed by this and asked me about my problem. I told her that I am trying but I couldn’t set my mind properly on studies. She then told me “I think I need to talk to your parents and asked me for my home phone number. I became frightened, because I thought that she would tell all about my test marks and my demotion in studies and so I told her we don’t have phone in our house. She understood that I was lying and so got her register where our guardians phone number were written whish we all students gave to her before joining her coaching. She saw my fathers phone no. and got up to call him. I gathered some courage and got hold of her hand and pulled her from behind. She trembled and gave me a tight slap and very harshly told me first learn to respect and then come to study. I got myself cooled down and asked her to pardon me. I pleaded her not to call my dad. But she didn’t listen and got her mobile to call my dad. This tempered me and I snatched the ph and told her this all for you. She then said for me? Nothing came to my mind I told her the real problem. (still now I think from where I got such power to say all this to my teacher). By hearing this she was shocked and became dumb for a while. She then politely advised me that this is wrong and told me better to leave her coaching. She wouldn’t mind anything. So I went home quickly no that day and I thought lot about it but nothing changed. I didn’t went to her coaching the next two days and Erotic Stories

Page 581

again went on the next Sunday to give her the fees with some more bad intention. She was alone in her house and I gave her the reason of coming. So she told me to come inside her room and told me that I could take tuition to her as usual and to forget everything. So made my intention easy and asked her to watch a movie with me on her pc. She agreed and she put the disk inside the pc and started the movie. Actually it was a blue film cd. From the first scene only nude kissing and fucking started and told me what have you started and told me to stop the porn film. Without stopping the movie I rather hold her with my arms and put my lips on her lips. I knew she would be a sex hungry lady for not having sex for 6yrs and a little fire is needed to make her mine. She pleaded to leave her told me it is not correct. Rather hearing her words I tore her shirt open and made her in her black bra and pajama. She was looking tremendously sexy in her black bra. I couldn’t resist myself and started locking her white belly. It was delicious and by now she was responding me well. I made her sleep on the bed which was at the side of the room and opened her pajama. She was now in black panty and black bra. She was looking great. I then removed my cloths and as I pulled down my jokey down my cock sprang out. It was thicker, longer and harder than before. Madam Linda became very impressed by seeing the size of the cock. She said ,”oohh. u are a grown up boy”, and she hold my cock with her right hand and put it in her mouth and started to suck it slowly and slowly. It was feeling great, I was feeling as if heaven and within a few minute I ejaculated my cum inside her mouth and she drunked every drop. I was breathing heavily and was feeling bit nervous about handling her properly. She then opened her bra and the big melons came out. They were more bigger as they were seen with the bra. She had great pair of white boobs with brown nipples. I laid her sleep on the bed on her back and started licking her boobs. She started moaning in pleasure. I was pressing, sucking her spongy boobs. Then I moved to her waist and slowly removed her panty. She had shaved pussy whish was oozing juice. I was feeling great to see the real pussy for the first time in my life. I couldn’t resist myself and touched her juicy pussy. I then bent down to lick her pussy as I saw before in porn films. She was smelling very strong and this smell regained my energy. I then split open her pussy lips and put my index finger first. She moaned in pleasure and stared to masturbate her clit. She was very hot and oily inside. She told me to stop fingerings and to start fucking by my 9inch cock. So I got up and slide my cock slowly inside her oily pussy. It was little tight but after few pumps it became free. It was a great feeling inside the pussy. I started to stroke her very hardly and in pleasure she was moaning and was making lots of peculiar sound. I fucked her till I cum deep inside her pussy. As we became tired I left her and laid there for sometime. Mam told me that she was very satisfied by me, as her x husband didn’t had a big cock like me and he couldn't made her anydays in her past sex life and also told me to have another in future. We kissed each other for a moment and I left from there at 8.30p.m. After that I studied well and she became one of my best teacher. She got married a year back and we didn't get any more opportunity to have sex till now. She is happy with her new husband. Today also I respect her as a teacher and obey her words from that memorable day.

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 582

Main or meri lsebian bhabi

Hello friends mera naam megha Singh hai aur ye meri pehli stori hai. Hello Friends Sabse pehle main aapko ye batana chahti hoon ki ye Ghatna ekdum sach hai bas naam aur jagah badal di gayi hai. To taiyaar ho jayiye ek ekdum nai story ke liye. Mera naam Megha Singh hai aur meri bhabi ka naam sonali singh humare ghar me 4 log hain main meri bhabi aur mere papa bhaiya ke death ek terrorist attack main ho gayi hai so ab 3 log hi hain. Hum log bhav nagar main rehte hain. Sabse pehle main apne bare main batati hoon meri age 18 years old main 12th main padti hoon figure aisa ki sare mohalle aur college ke ladke mujhe bhookhe kutte ki tarah dekhte ki kab mauka mile aur kab meri jawani loot lain. Aur meri bhabi to mujhse bhi do nahi char guna jyada sexy hain gora rang slim figure aur uspar 22 saal ki umar mano banana wale ne unme sex dhoosdhoos ke bhar diya ho. Magar kyonki mere papa ek Lt. Gen. ki post se retire hue the aur mere bhai bhi Army main Lt. the aur mere nana ji aur mama ji bhav nagar ke eek dabang MLA hain es liye kisi ki himmat nahi hoti ki koi aank utha kar dekh le hume mere aur bhabi ka rishta ek bhabhi nanad se bhadkar ek dost ki tarah hai magar fir bhi kuch batain aisi thi jo bhabi mujse share nai kar paa rahi thi shayad kisi anjane dar ki wajah se humare bich har tarah ki batain hoti thi, magar kabhi bhabi ne ye nahi jataya ki une bhaiya ki kami khalti hai. Yeh mujhe baad main pata chala bahiya aur bhabi ki shadi 1 saal pehle hi hui thi magar unki chutti shaadi ke teen din baad khatam ho rahi thi aur humare yahaan rewaaz hai ki dulha dulhan shaadi ke 3 din baad hi mil sakte hain aur kyonki Bhai ko family quarter bhi nahi mila tha to vo akele hi chale gaye aur 1 hafte baad khabar aayi ki terrorist attack main unki death ho gayi. Bhabi ki to jaise duniya hi khatam ho gayi magar kehte hain waqt har jakhm ko bhar deta hai. Dheere dheere sab normal ho gaya. Humara ghar bahut bada hai lekin fir bhi main bhabi ke saath hi soti thi taki unhe akelapan na mehsoos ho. Ek raat jab main uthi to maini dekha ki bhabi palang par nahi thi maine awaj di to vo bhaag kar mere paas aagayin, unhe dekhkar aisa laga ki jaisi maine koi chori pakad li ho aur unki nighty bhi aadhi khuli hui thi mujge kuch shak hua. Maine poocha sab thik to hai na to vo hadbada ke boli haan. Main toilet karne gayi thi aur teri awaj se dar gayi itni raat jo ho gayi hai. Maine kaha ok jaisi hi main sone lagi meri najar table rakhe mere laptop par gayi vo poori tarah se band nahi tha aur usme se light bhi nikal rahi thi maine kaha ye laptop kaise chaloo pada hai, bhabi hadbada kar uske paass gayi aur uski battery nikal kar use band kar di aur boli tune hi khula chod diya hoga tuje kuch yaad nahi rehta aaj kal. Maine sote sote socha kuch to baat hai jo bahbi chupa rahi hai. Maine apne aap se kaha kal raat ko pata lagaongi. Aur hum dono so gaye next day main school se ek baje ghar aayi aur maine sabse pehle laptop main recent files cheq kari par usme kuch khas nahi mila, lekin jab maine internet history cheq kari to main dang reh gayi raat ke 12 se lekar 2 baje tak usme porn sites hi bhari hui thi. Mujhe samajte der nahi lagi ki bhabi roz raat ko kya karti hain fir maine socha koi baat nahi vo bechari bhi kya kar sakti hain. Magar mujhe une karte hue dekhne ka man kar raha tha. So raat main khana khane ke baaad hum log sone chale gaye main bhabi ki taraf mun karke sone ka natak karne lagi mujhe bhabi ki aankho main ek hawas, ek pyaas dikh rahi thi vo baar baar apna thook nigal rahi thi maano kitni pyasi hoon. Dhire dhire raat ke 2 baj gaye magar bhabi nahi uthi aur mujhe bhi neend aane lagi thi. Tabhi shyad bhabi dhire se uthi aur mere haat ko utha kar vapas usi jagah rakh diya shayad ye dekhne ke liye ki main gehri neend main hoon main bhi vaisi ki vaisi hi leti rahi. Ab bhabi uthti hain aur sidhe laptop khol kar apna Erotic Stories

Page 583

kaam shuru kar deti hai main lete lete sabh dekh rahi thi bhabi deheere-2 apni nighty ki chain khol kar apni boobs ko dabane lagti hai. Thodi der main bhabi ki saasen tej hone lagti hain aur vo kaafi halki awaj main ooohhn karne lagti hain unhe dekhkar meri bhi choot ka para chadne lagta hai aur main apni skirt aur panty main se apna ek haat apni choot main daal kar use masalne lagti hoo thodi hi der main mujhpar bhi sex haavi hone lagta hai. Magar itne main hi bhabi toilet main jaati hain maine socha kyon na main bhi jakar dekhon bhabi kya kar rahi hai. Toilet ka door bhabi band karna bhool gayi thi jaisi hi main andar gayi main dang rah gayi bhabi poori nangi bath tub main leti hui thi unki aanke band thi aur vo ek haat se apni choot ko ragad rahi yhi aur doosre haat se apne boobs ko aise masal rahi thi jais use todkar phek dena chahti hon. Main badi himmat kar ke boli bhabi kya kar rahi ho? Ye sunkar bhabi ka to jaise rang hi ud gaya ho jo thodi der vo mujhe ghoorti rahi unka gal jo pehle ek seb jaisa laal tha ab vo barf ki tarah safeed pad gaya bhabi kuch nahi boli aur apne muh ko apne guhtne main dabakar beth gayi main unki taraf bhadi aur unke sar par hooth rakh kar pyar se boli bhabi kya hua? Jab unhone meri taraf dekha to unki aank main aansoon the vo boli kuch nahi tumhare bhayia ki yaad aarahi thi, aur meri bhi kuch ichha hoti magar mujhe pata hai ye ichha kabhi pori nahi hogi mujhe bhabi pe taras bhi a raha tha aur main khud bhi itna garam ho gayi thi ki main lesbian sex karne ko machal rahi thi maine bhabi kai aanso pooche aur unko samjaya ki koi baat nahi aap jo kar rahi hain kariye main aapko disturb nahi karongi. Magar shayad unka mood off ho gaya tha or vo vapas nighty pehankar sone chali gayi. Tabhi mere dimaag main ek idea aaya main apna laptop uthya aur bhabi ke bagal main jaa kar baith gayi bhabi se maine sorry kaha to unhone ne kaha koi baat nahi maine poocha kon si site dekh rahi thi vo kuch nahi boli main kaha pls bathiye na ye aapki nanad nahi aapki friend puch rahi hai. Vo baith gayi aur unhone ne site enter kari uspar online video chal rahi thi jisme ladka ek ladki bade pyar se chod raha tha. Maine bhabi se kaha bhabi jo aap karti hain vo bilkul galat nahi hai aur aapko ye akele karne ki koi jarrorat nahi hai. Vo boli matlab maine kaha jab ap kar rahi thi to main bhi lete apni chut main ungle kar rahi thi itna sunte hi hum dono ki hasi chooth padi. Unhone kaha oh to ab tum badi ho gayi ho maine kaha bhabi ek baat bolon agar aap bura na mane to unhone kaha bolo bhabi main aap ko dobara bina kapdo ke ungli karte hue dekhna chahti hoon. Vo boli chal badmash maine kaha nahi bhabi seriously mera bhi man karta hai please theek hai magar ek baat bata kya tumhe lesbian pasand hai. Main boli baad main bataongi bhabi. Dhire se muskurate hui apni nighty utarti hai, unhone niche kuch nahi pehn rakha tha aur shayad choot bhi aaj hi shave ki hogi. Vo dhire se apne boobs dabati hain aur apne hoton ko apne hi daanto se chabane lagti hai dhire -2 mughe bhi nasha sa chane lagta hai meri bhi saanse tez hone lagti hain bhabi apni aanke band kar ke spni choot ragadne lagti hain aur fir se aah oooh omm ki awajein aaane lagti hain main dhire se apna haat bhabi ke boobs par rakhti hoon tabhi bhabi keht pls Megha ye sahi nahi hoga maine kaha bhabi aaj tumhe bhi iski jarorat hai aur mujhe bhi main tumhe ek ladke jaisa sukh to nahi de paongi but ek feeling jaroor de sakti hoon pls rokna mat. Bhabi boli ooooooh megha tum kitni achhi ho aur apni aanke kol kar mere hoton par ek jordar kis karti hain unki is ada se mere to poore sharer main bijli si daud gaiye maini kaha oh bhabi aur apne dono haton se unke boobs pakad kar unko dobara kis karne lagti hoon. Tabhi bhabi kehati hai jara dekhon to meri pyari dost aur nanad ka badan kaisa hai aur sabse pehle vo mere upar ki loose T-shirt utarti hai aur kehti hain ooooh Megha tumhare boobs dekhar to mujhe apne 18 saal vale boobs ki yaad a gayi chote chote santre ki tarah aur meri tits ko apne danton se daba deti hain aaaah bhabhi kehti hai tumhare ye tits kisi choti strawberry ki tarah hai kya inme doodh hai maine kaha Meri bhabi khud hi pi kar dekh lo vo jaise hi mera boobs ko choosne lagti mere mun se offffff bhabi main mar jaongi jara dhire se kariye aaaaah uffff Erotic Stories

Page 584

tabhi pata nahi kya but aisa laga jaise mere boobs ke andar se koi tez daga bahar khincha aa raha ho mujhe dard bhi ho raha tha aur maza bhi aa raha tha maine gaur kia to vo mera doodh tha jo bhabi piye ja rahi thi. Mere mooh se ek siskari se nikal padi tabhi bhabi mere doosre boobs ko bhi choosne lagi ooooh os pal ko main bayan nahi kar sakti lagbag 20 min mera doodh pine ke baad mere chuche latak aaye the meri samaj main nahi aa raha tha kya karon main to bas bhabi ka mooh apne chuhon main dabayi ja rahi thi aaaah tabhi maine bhabi ka sir apne chucho se alag kiya aur uske honto ko chusne lagi bhabi bhi apna poora response de rahi thi karib 5 min kissing ke baad main unke boobs ko haath main liya aur dhire dhire unhe masalne lagi unke boobs mujse kaafi bade the mere boobs ka size 28 tha magar unka to 34 tha aur vo itne laal aur kathore ho gaye the ki main bata nahi sakti. Maine ek haat se unke boobs ko dabana shuru kiya aur doosre ko choosne lagi bhabi to jaise bin jal machli ki tarah tadapne lagi aur mere sir ko apne boobs main dabane lagi karib das minute doodh pine ke baad unhone meri skirt ko nikal diya maine dekha ki mere panty poory gili ho chuki thi aur bhabi ki choot se bhi paani tapakne laga tha main apna haat bhabi ke choot ke niche lagaya aur uska pani chatne lagi bhabi to mano mar hi jayengi. Unhone mujse apni panty utarne ko kaha meri choot dekhar vo boli kyat um abhi tak virgin ho mane kaha haan aur aap unhone kaha haan tumhare bhai to chale gaye the maine bhabi ka sir dhire se pakad kar apni chut par laa kar sata diya vo aise chatne lagi jaise koi barso se pyase ko pani ki 1 boond mil gayi ho aaaah meri sanse fir se tez hone lagi thi aur dil itni joro se dhadak raha raha mano abhi bahar aa jayega kuch der baad hum dono 69 ki position main aa gaye bhabi ki awaz kafi tez ho gayi thi itne main bhabi ne apne pairon se mera sir jakad liya aur ek tej dhar unki choot se nikal kar mere poore mun par fail gayi aur unke mun se santusti ki ek aaaah si nikal gayi. Ab bari meri thi vo meri chut main apni jeeb daal kar andar bahar kar rahi thi aaaah ab mere se control nahi ho raha hai bhabi pls kuch karo oooh god bhabi aaah bhabi aur andar bahabi aur bhabi pls aur andar dalo aaaahhhh aur main bhi jad gayi bhabi ka poora nuh mere pani se naha gaya kuch der hum ek doosre se lipte hui aisi hi pade rahe. Maine bhabi ko kaha bhabi agar ladki se itna maza aata hai to ladke kitne maza dete honge. Bhabi boli tu chinta mat kar megha 2 saal baad tujhe ye maja jaroor milega Magar bhabi main chahti hoon aap bhi is maze ko lo aisa nahi ho sakta bhabi and bhabi boli chal chod jab hoga tab hoga subha ke 4.30 baj gaye hain hum dono ki halat bahut khrab hai chal ke naha lete hain us din ke baad humare bich roz raat ko yahi chalta raha. Magar ek din Bhagvan ne humari sun li. Baaki ki story agle part main Jo ISS ko padne ka najariya bilkul badal dega aur aapko lagega ki aap khud vahan maujood hain

/////**********\\\\\

Erotic Stories

Page 585

Hot Sex With Sister In Goa

Hi everybody John here with another hot and sexy story “Hot sex with sis in Goa”. Guys I’m 22, fair complexion and I hve a great body because I do gym regularly. I’m doing B. Tech from Delhi and my family lives in Jalandhar. Mai delhi me hostel me rehta tha papers k baad mere frnds ne kahi ghumne k plan banaya, december ka month tha to unhone Goa jaane ka plan banaya. Maine b kha chalo thik hai or hum sabne 2 weeks k liya goa jaane k plan banaya. Mere frnds ne kha k sab apni gf k sath chalenge, ye sunkar mai thoda udas hua kyoki mera or meri gf ka jhagda hua tha thode din pehale fir mai sochne laga k ab kya karu, to koi solution ni nikal rha tha. To mere friends ne 22 December ko jaane k liya bola. Sab kuch final hone k baad mai apne ghar agaya jab mai ghar par pahucha to mom ghar pe akele thi. Dad ofiice the or meri sis college gayi thi. Ab mai apni sis k baare me batata hu, She is 21, fair complexion uska figure 34-28-36 hai she is also doing gym regularly that’s why she is so fit. Maine apni sis ko pichale 6 months se ni dekha tha, jab shaam ko meri sis ghar wapis aayi to maine use dekha bahut kuch change laga mujhe. Uske breast kaafi achi shape me agaye the or gand bhi bahut achi shape me thi. Jab wo aayi mere room me mujhse milne to usne blue colour ki tight jeans daali hui thi or dark blue colour ka top tha. Uski thighs bhi bahut achi shape me thi or uski gand jeans me se hilti hui saaf dikh rahi thi. Tab ami apni sis k baare me bura ni sochta tha. Wo mere room me aayi to mai laptop me game khel rha tha, wo aayi or usne mujhe hug kara or kaha how’s you bro, uske breast meri chest par lage lekin maine ignore kara kyoki wo meri sis hai. To maine kha im fine tum sunao, fir maine kha bahut fit ho gayi ho lookin great, to usne b kha u too lookin good nice body. Fir humne thodi der baate kari. Raat ko dinner k time mai dad se mila, unhone pucha exams kaise rahe main kha ache ho gaye. Fir thodi der k baad maine kha dad mere friends ne goa jaane ka plan banaya hai 2 weeks k liye to mai jaao. To dad ne kha ya sure tum ja sakte ho ye sab meri sis bhi sun rhi thi. Dinner k baad meri sis mere room me aayi or kehne lagi bro mai bhi yha bore ho jaaongi to kya mai b chalu tumhare sath to maine kha no sis mere frnds ja rhe hai tum aakar kya karogi. To usne kha kuch nahi hota koi tumhari claas ki girls b to arahi hongi, to maine kha ha aa to rhi hai, to usne kha to mai b chalungi to kya problem hai. Lekin maine use kha k tum nhi ja sakti, to wo gussa ho k chali gayi. Usne agle din mujhse baat nahi kari. Fir raat ko dinner k baad mai uske room me gaya, to maine kaha Preeti tum samjha karo, to wo kehne lagi kya poblem hai to maine kaha hum sab apni gf’s k sath ja rahe hai. To usne kha acha to ye pblm hai fir usne mujhse kha to kya tum b apni gf k sath ja rhe ho. To maine kha ha shayad, to usne kha shayad se kya matlab. To maine kha uska or mera jhagda ho gaya hai or maine use manane ki koshish kari but wo ni maani. To meri sis ne kha to fir kya tum goa akele jaaoge. To maine kha ha shayad, to meri sis ne kha bro kya mai tumhari gf bankar chal sakti hu, to maine kha are u mad to wo kehne lagi dekho tumhare frnd circle me mujhe koi nhi janta or kisi ne nhi dekha to kisiko kuch pata nhi chalega. Maine use bahut samjhaya per wo ni maani fir maine bhi last me kha ok tum chal sakti ho lekin kisi ko pata ni chalne chahiye k tht we are bro-sis. To usne kh promise kisi ko pta nhi chalega 21 December ko maine dad se baat kari k preeti b mere sath chal rhi hai, to unhone kha ok jaao but take care ok. To maine kha ok, fir 22 ko hamari flight thi delhi to Erotic Stories

Page 586

goa. Mai or meri sis delhi airport pahuche to wha par mere sab friends mile jo k sab apni gf’s k sath the. To unhone meri sis ko dekha jo ki ek sex bomb lag rhi thi, usne ek green colour ka sleeveless top dala hua tha or mini skirt daali hui thi. To maine apne friends ko usse introduce karaya. Fir hum sab flight k liya chale gaye. Fir hum goa pahuche wha par mere dost ne pehle se hi ek resort book karaya hua tha usne sabko room ki keys di fir hum sab apne rooms me chale gaye. Fir hum fresh hokar mile to hum ghumne nikal gaye, to mere ek frnd ne mujhse pucha yr teri gf to bahut hi maal hai yr, to maine use kha shutup yr aise mat bol, to usne kha ok. Fir usne mujhse pucha k jalandhar hi rehti hai ye to maine kha ha neighbour hai, to usne kha kya tune ise choda hai kabhi, to maine kha yr pagal hai aisi baate mat kar. To usne kha thik hai ni karta 22 December ki raat ko sabne disco jaane k plan banaya, Hum sab disco k liye nikale to meri sis ne one piece dala hua tha black colour ka, to mere saare friends meri sis ko ghoor rhe the. To fir maine unse kha chalo chalte hai. Fir hum disco pahuche, andar jaakar mere saare friends to apni gf’s k sath dance karne lage, mai or meri sis ek couch par baith gaye or baate karne lage. Thodi der baad mera ek frnd aaya or hume dance k liye bulane laga humne mana kara to wo thoda force karne laga, Fir hum khade hue or dance floor par chale gaye. Hum dono thoda dur hokar dance kar rhe the, mere sare friends apni gf’s k sath chipak-chipak kar dance kar rhe the. Fir mere ek friend ne mujhe ishara kara or kha k dance karo. Fir maine apni sis ko paas bulaya or apne hat uski kamar par rakha or dance karne laga. Fir maine apni sis ko kha dekha mujhe pta tha kuch aisa hi hoga tabhi mai tumhe mana kar rha tha aane ko, to usne kha kuch nhi hota itna to normal hai. Fir mera ek friend corner pe apni gf ko smooch kar rha tha, ye dekh kar mai sochne laga k kaash meri gf bhi yaha sath hoti, Itne me meri sis ne b unhe dekh liya or kehni lagi kya ua gf ko miss kar rhe ho maine kha ha. To usne mujhe chicks par kiss kari or kehne lagi koi baat nhi. Fir maine smile kari or dance karne laga. Hum sare karib 2 baje resort wapis aaye. Hum sab apne rooms me chale gaye. Subah hui or hum sab ladke beach par gaye ghumne, grls saari resort me hi thi. To mere saare frnds last night ki baate karne lage or kehne lage raat ko maine apni gf ko itni baar choda ye kara wo kara or bahut kuch keh rahe the. To mere frnds ne pucha k tune kya kara, to maine kha kuch nhi yr. To wo sab kehne lage ki tu pagal hai kya use yha kyo laaya hai fir or kehne lage yr teri gf Itni sexy hai tab b tune kuch nhi kiya, mera ek frnd bola k agar meri itni sexy gf hoti mai to puri raat chod chod kar uski choot fad deta. To maine kha yr chup ho jaao jo hona hoga ho jaayega. To fir saare chup ho gaye. Fir mai sochne laga k meri sis waise raat ko lag to bahut sexy rhi thi, lekin fir maine ignore kara, kyoki wo meri sis thi. Fir hum saare resort wapis aaye or apne room me chale gaye. Mai jab room me gaya to maine dekha meri sis naha kar nikli thi usne towel lapeta hua tha apni body par, usne mujhe dekha ni tha or mai bhi thodi der tak aise hi peeche chup khada rha. Maine dekha ki uske boobs thode se towel se nazar arhe the or uske left boob k upar ek til tha or towel uske knees se upar tak tha or towel me se uski gand ki shape nazar arhi thi. Fir usne mujhe dekha or kha hey bro agaye tum or usne apne clothes uthaye or bathroom me chali gayi. Fir wo thodi der baad bathroom se aayi or usne kha k wo baaki ladkiyo k sath ghum kar aayegi. Fir mai bed par let gaya or apni gf k baare me sochne laga. Mai soch rha tha k kaash meri gf mere sath hoti to mai b raat ko usse chodta. Yhi sab sochte hue mujhe mere dosto ki baat yaad aane lagi jo wo subah keh rahe the ki meri gf (meri sis) bahut sexy hai. Fir mere dimag me thodi der pehle ka scene ghumne laga jab mai room me aya tha or meri sis towel me thi

Erotic Stories

Page 587

Thodi der tak wo scene mere dimag me ghumne laga or mai apne frnds ki baato k bare me b soch rha tha or fir maine dekha ki mera lund thoda tight ho gya tha. Mai apni sis k bare me sochne laga k wo kitni sexy lag rhi thi towel me uske geele baal, towel me dikhti tight gol gand or half dikhte gore tight boobs. Ab mera lund pura tight ho gya tha. Fir mai bathroom me gaya or muth marne laga, muth marte hue mai apni sis ko imagine karne laga. Mai ye soch kar muth mar rha tha ki mai apni sis ki chut mar rha hu doggy style me or uski perfect gol gand hil rhi hai, thodi der ke baad mai discharge ho gaya mera bahut sara cum nikla jo ki pehle itna kabhi ni nikla tha. Fir mai hosh me aya or guilt feel karne laga ki wo meri sis hai, lekkin dimag me fir ye baat bhi ayi ki usko imagine karke muth marne me itna maza aya hai jitna pehle kabhi nhi aya to fir use chodne me kitna maza aayeha. Fir mai bed par let gaya or ye sochne laga ki kya karu uske sath sex karu ya nhi, agar karu to kaise karu wo meri sis hai or kaise manao. Fir maine socha k hum dono yha goa me ghar se bahut door hai aisa moka dobara ni milega, or mera goa ka trip bhi maze me nikal jaayega. Ab maine decision liya k mai uske sath sex karunga, or fir ye sochne laga k use kaise approach karu. Thodi der baad meri sis aayi or aakar mere pas bed par let gayi. Uske jism se bahut achi khushboo arhi thi. Fir raat ko hum restaurant gaye or dinner kiya or sath me red wine pi, meri sis ne red wine pehli baar try kari thi, fir dinner khatam hone k baad hum sab beach par ghumne chale gaye. Hum sab couple bana kar ghumne lage. Mere sab frnds apni gf’s ko lekar baith gaye, mai b apni sis ko ek kone par lekar baith gya. Meri sis or mai baate karne lage, Fir meri sis ne bola k dekho tumhare sab frnds apni gf k sath kya kar rhe hai. To maine kha mat dekho unhe. Fir meri sis ne kha kyo maine kha aise hi, to usne kha kyo tumhari gf ni hai yha par isliye tum aise bol rhe ho, Shayad meri sis ne wine thodi zyada pee li thi isliye wo thoda khul kar baat kar rhi thi. Fir meri sis thoda mere close aayi or kha agar tumhari gf yha abi tumhare sath baithi hoti to tum b ye sab karte, to mai kuch ni bola. Fir meri sis ne mera hath pakda or kha koi baat nhi udas mat ho. Fir usne mere chick par kiss kara, fir usne dekha ki mera thoda mood kharab hai usne dusre chick par kiss kara or fir wo meri chest par sir rakh ke baith gayi or fir mai b uske hairs me hath ferne laga. Fir meri sis thoda mere close aayi or kha kya tum sach me apni gf ko miss kar rhe ho to maine kha ha, to usne apni thoda sir uthaya or mere face k paas apna face laayi or mere lips k paas aayi maine dekha uski eyes close ho chuki thi fir maine bhi apni eyes close kari or fir usne mujhe halka sa lips par kiss kiya. Fir usne mera hath pakda or apne left boobs par rakh diya, bahut hi soft the uska boob. Fir wo hati or kha sorry to maine kha its ok. Fir hum sab wapis aaye or apne room me chale gaye. Jab hum subah uthe to meri sis ne mujhe sorry kha raat k liye, to maine kha koi baat nhi its ok ho jaata hai kabhi kabhi. Fir hum tayar hue or ghumne nikal pade, humne sara din ghumne me nikal diya. Raat ko wapis aaye dinner kiya or so gaye. Subah mere frnd or mai beach par gaye walk k liye to mere ek frnd ne kha kal Christmas hai to beach party karte hai. To maine kha ha acha idea hai, Fir hum sab plan karke wapis agaye. Fir mai room me akar let gaya, meri sis dusri ladkiyo ke sath unke room me thi. To mai raat k baare me sochne laga, mai apne sis k soft lips or uske soft boobs ki feeling nhi bhul pa rha tha, maine dekha mera lund bahut tight ho gaya hai. Mai fir bathroom me gaya muth marne maine dekha meri sis k bra panty Bathroom me padi hai, to pehle maine apni sis ki bra uthayi or use smell karne laga, wow kya khusboo thi uski bra ki, mai fir uski bra ko suck karne laga ye sochkar ki ye uske boobs hai. Fir maine apni sis ki panty uthayi or use smell karne laga oh man kya smell thi uski chut ki maza agay tha or fir mai uski panty smell

Erotic Stories

Page 588

karte hue muth marne laga thodi der baad mai discharge ho gaya tha. Fir mai bathroom se bahar aya, or bed par let gaya ab mai apni sis ko chodne k baare me sochne laga. Fir maine socha k 25 december ko party k baad use try karunga chodne ki maine socha agar usne raat ko thodi zyada pee to humne kiss kara agar mai kal raat use thodi or zyada pila du to shayad mera kaam ban jaaye. Fir main tayar huam or hum sab nikal pade ghumne, fir raat ko dinner karte hue humne apna party wala plan ladkiyo ko bataya to sab bhi man gayi. Fir dinner karke hum sab wapis agaye or apne rooms me chale gaye. Mai jab bed par leta to sochne laga kal raat to mai isi bed par apni sis ko chod rha hounga. Ye soch kar mera lundkhada ho gaya lekin maine apni feelings ko control kiya, mai kal raat ka intezaar karne laga, or fir thodi der baad mai so gaya 25 December ki subah hum sab tayar hue or raat ki party k liye zaruri saman ikatha karne lage, saaman ikatha karte hue sham ho gayi, or fir hum sab apne room me chale gaye. Fir thodi der baad hum sab tayar hue meri sis ne black mini skirt or black top dala mai use dekhta hi reh gaya us dress me. Mai soch rha tha k yhi pakad kar ise chod du. Fir hum party k liye nikale party me hum sab dance kar rhe the mai or meri sis bhi dance kar rhe the fir plan k mutabik maine apni sis ko drink lakar di, meri sis ne drink pee li or fir hum dance karne lage, maine dekha k 2-3 shots k baad meri sis mujhse chipak kar dance kar rhi hai, mai bhi is baat ka fayda uthane laga or uski kamar par hath ferne laga, meri sis ne mujhe hug kar liya tha dance karte hue, wow man uske boobs ki feeling meri chest par padi mai to pagal ho gaya tha. Fir raat k 1 baj gaya tha dance karte hue hume, fir humne 2 baje tak dinner kiya or fir hum sab room ki taraf jaane lage, meri sis mera support lekar chal rahi thi. Fir hum room me pahuche to meri sis ek dum se bed par let gayi, Maine use bed par lete dekha to mera man kara uske upar chadh jao. Fir mai apni sis k paas me let gaya or uska hath pakad liya, meri sis bi thoda mere close ho gayi. Fir mai ghuma or apni sis ki thighs par apna hath rakha meri sis ne kuch nhi kha, fir mai apna hath uski thigh par ferte hue uski neck par le gaya or fir maine uska face apni taraf kara. Hum dono ek dusre ki eyes me dekh rahe the, fir maine use kha preeti you are looking very hot today to usne mujhe smile di. Fir maine use kha preeti mai apni gf ko miss kar rha hu, to usne kha sach me or ye kehkar wo b meri taraf ko ghum gayi. Fir maine uski gand par hath rakh ke sehlane laga to usne kuch nhi kha fir maine kha preeti hum dono itne dino se gf and bf ka natak kar rahe hai kya aaj raat tum meri real me gf banogi. To ye sunkar usne mera hath uthaya or wo baith gayi to usne kha I m your sis thts not possible, fir maine kha preeti hum ghar se bahut door hai or hume yha koi nhi janta kyo na is trip ko hum mazedar banaye aisa moka bar bar ni milega. Fir usne kha ni bro that’s wrong fir maine use pakda or bed par litaya or kha preeti kuch galat nhi hai or kisi ko pta nhi chalega itna keh kar mai uske upar let gaya or maine uski neck par kiss karna shur kar diya, thodi der tak to usne kuch nhi kha, fir wo khadi hui or kehne lagi bro please mat karo isse hamara relation kharab hoga, maine kha ye mat socho k we are bro-sis ye socho k tum ek ladki ho or mai ek ladka hu, or hum ghar se door hai raat ko ek kamre me. To wo chup baith gayi bed par fir maine use pakda or uski chicks par kiss karne laga uske baalo ki khusboo mujhe pagal bana rhi thi. Fir usne mujhe kha plz bro ek baar fir socho, maine kha maine soch liya hai koi pblm ni hai, fir wo kuch or bolne lagi itne me maine use pakda or use lips par kiss karne laga or use bed par lita diya. Wo kuch respond ni kar rahi thi fir maine apne hath se uske boobs dabane shuru kare 1 min baad wo bi respond karne lagi, humne 10 min tak kiss kiya mai bta nhi sakta kitna passionate kiss tha hum dono aise kiss kar rahe the jaise k hum bro-sis ni koi lovers ho kabhi wo apni tongue mere muh me dalti or kabhi mai apni tongue uske muh me dalta. Uske lips bahut hi soft or juicy the, mai uske lower lip ko choos rha tha jo ki bahut sexy hai. Fir humne kiss break kari, to meri sis or mai khade hue to maine apni sis ka top utara to meri sis keh rhi thi bro ye sab thik to hai na to maine use lips par kiss kara or kha ha baby sab thik hai. Erotic Stories

Page 589

Fir maine jaise hi uska top utara usne pink colour ki bra daali hui thi fir mai use kiss karna laga or kiss karte hue maine uski bra peeche se khol di or use bed par leta diya. Ab mai apni sis k boobs choosne laga jab mai apni sis k boobs choos rha tha to wo tez breath karne lagi or mere baalo me apne hath ferne lagi. Meri sis awaze nikal rhi thi ahah ohohoh baby suck it ahahahaha yes ohhh harder baby come on yeah mmm fir mai khada hua or maine apni sis ki skirt or panty utari uski clean shave chut dekhkar mai pagal ho gaya. Fir mai us par hath ferne laga to meri sis or tez awaze nikalne lagi, Fir mai neeche jhuka or apni tongue se uski chut chatne laga, Jaise hi maine chut chatna shuru kiya to meri sis pagal ho gayi, meri sis mera sir pakad kar apni chut me ghusane lagi 15 min tak maine uski chut chati or jab wo discharge hui to usne bed sheet ko kas kar pakad liya. Fir mai khada hua or apni jeans or underwear utara, or fir mai bed par let gaya or maine apni sis ko kaha ki mera lund chooso to meri sis ne kha maine kabhi kiya ni ye sab pehale to maine apni sis ko kha koi baat nhi tum bas ise muh me lo, fir meri sis ne mera lund apne muh me liya or choosne lagi ohhhh my god that was the best feeling, wo bahut achi tarah se mera lund choos rhi thi, meri gf ne kabhi mera lund nhi chusa tha, lekin meri sis mera lund choos rhi thi wo b bahut achi tarah se. Fir mai apni sis k baal pakad kar zor zor se apna lund chuswane laga. 10 min tak meri sis ne mera lund chusa fir maine apni sis ko bed par litaya or fir maine use kha jaan are you ready for hot sex, to usne kha ki yes, fir maine bed ke side se ek condom ka packet nikala or usme se condom nikala. Fir maine apni sis ko kha ki mere lund par condom chadhao to usne waisa hi kiya. Fir mai apni sis ki taango k beech me aya or apna lund uski chut k hole par rakha or fir halka sa jhatka mara to meri sis ki halki si cheekh nikli ouch ahahahaa maine fir ek or jhatka mara to meri sis ahahaahahahaha karne lagi, fir meri sis ne kha kitna gya andar to maine kha abhi to adha andar gaya hai to usne kha pain ho rhi hai pura mat dalna andar, to maine kha jaan pura dalunga tabhi to tujhe maza aayega, fir usne kha dard hoga to maine kaha bas shuru me hoga, fir mai use lips par kiss karne laga or fir 2 min baad maine zor se ek jhatka maara, to meri sis mere lips par bite karne lagi, or meri peeth par apne nails gada diye. Fir 2 min tak mai uske upar aise hi leta rha, or fir maine halke halke jhatke marna shuru kiya mere har ek jhatke k sath uski cheekh nikal rhi thi ahaha ahahaa ahahahah ahahaha ahahahahah, 5 min tak mai use aise hi chodta rha ab uska dard thoda kam hua to wo bahut sexy awaze nikalne lagi ahahaha hmhm yes baby harder aohohohoh that’s it baby thts it fuck me ahahhaha come on baby deeper ye sab sunkar mera josh or badh gaya or mai use zor zor se chodne laga. wo bhi apni gand utha utha kar mujhse chudwa rhi thi 10 min tak mai use aise hi chodta rha, fir mai bed par let gaya or wo mere lund par baith gayi or uchalne lagi, mai use dekh rha tha bahut hi sexy lag rhi thi wo, uske baal uske face par aaye hue the, uske boobs uchal rhe the, 5 min tak maine use isi pose me choda, fir maine use doggy style me choda uski gand meri thighs se takra rhi thi 5 min tak miane use doggy style me choda, fir maine use dobara bed par litaya or uske upar chadh gaya Fir mai use zor zor se chodne laga, to usne mujhe neeche kheecha or meri neck or shoulder par bite karne lagi or apne nails se meri peeth par scratch marne lagi jab usne meri neck or shoulder par bite kara to maine apni speed badha di uski chut me mera lund pura andar bahar ho rha rha or chhap chhap ki awaz bhi arhi thi jo ki bahut mast lag rhi thi, maine jab bhi apni gf ko choda hai to itni mast awaz kabhi nhi aayi, meri sis ki gand or thighs bahut sexy hai perfect shape me tabhi itni mast chhap chhap ki awaze arhi thi. Fir mera chhutne wala tha to mai zor zor se jhatke marne laga to meri sis boli ahahaha fuck me ahaahaah you behanchod ahahah fuck me harder deeper fuck oh fuck oh fuck fuck me you behanchod ahahhaa hmmm ye sunkar mai or tez hua or 1 min baad jhad gaya jaise hi mai jhada to mere muh se awaz nikli ahahahah or mai apni sis k upar let gaya, fir maine dekha ki hum dono ko kaafi paseene aaye hue hai, jab bhi maine apni gf ko choda itne paseene kabhi nhi aaye, meri sis ki chut tight or garam thi shayad isliye itne paseena nikal gaya. Erotic Stories

Page 590

Fir hum dono so gaye or fir hum subah uthe to meri sis mere upar akar let gayi or kha baby you are so hot i enjoyed very much fir maine bhi kha jaan tum bhi bahut hot ho ek dum sex bomb, meri gf ko chodne me kabhi itna maza nhi aya jitna tumhe chodne me aya hai. To meri sis ne kha to kya ab hum gf-bf ki tarah reh sakte hai to maine kha yes jaan, to usne mujhe smile di or kha you are such a behanchod or mujhe kiss karne lagi. Fir jab tak hamara trip khatam hua maine apni sis ko roz 2 ya 3 bar choda, lekin new year ki raat maine use 5 bar choda or wo b bina condom k or maine apna saara cum bhi uski chut me hi dala dosto agar tumhe kahi sabse tight or hot chut mil sakti hai to wo tumhari sis ki hi hogi unke jaisi hot or tight chut tumhe kahi nhi mil sakti jo maza tumhe tumhari sis ko chodne me aayega wo maza tumhe koi ladki nhi de sakti. Socho jab tum apni sis ko chod rahe ho or tumhari sis tumhe excite kar rhi ho bol bol kar ki fuck me harder you behanchod, to kitna maza aayega unhe chodne me kabhi sochna to friends kaisi lagi tumhe meri ye story

/////**********\\\\\

(Note:- All Stories are not written by me, but it is my collection.)

Erotic Stories

Page 591